Torment on Gromet's Plaza Archive

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sun, 15 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 8

The energy in Abyss was electric as Ramona stepped forward, her heart pounding in her chest. The massive book lay open beneath the balance beam, its oversized pages showcasing the eerie illustrations of past victims lost to the cursed tome. The spectators, eager for another dramatic display, held their breath in anticipation. Unlike Camelia, whose fear had sealed her fate, Ramona was determined to succeed.

Evelyn leaned forward in her grand chair, her voice sultry and commanding. “Ramona, the rules remain unchanged. You will cross the balance beam, resisting the temptations and terrors of the book. If you falter, the book claims you, and Abyss will ensure your fate mirrors its illustrations. If you succeed, the prize is yours - 100,000 Lei. A small fortune for a dance of precision and control.”

Committed

Sat, 03 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

“…So this building was built in 1887. Originally, it was a sanatorium, although ‘sanatorium’ might be a little euphemistic; it was, in fact, an institution where affluent families sent family members suffering from ‘psychoses’ to ‘recuperate’ outside of the public eye. The intentions were laudable – comparatively – but in terms of modern standards the level of care provided was… well, a tad barbaric perhaps. Not long after the turn of the century, the sanatorium went bankrupt and the building was abandoned…

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sun, 03 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 18. Torture Room Tour and Experience

“Did I cum while or after I passed out?” Emma asked as she was being walked to her next destination after being cleaned up.

She had little time to recover from her kinky near death experience as she saw it. Being choked out was something she wasn’t against. Drowned by someone else’s piss was not on her list. It just came to show Emma’s vulnerability inside Subspace Prison and her status as epsilon. She was definitely nervous but also curious and excited about what the guards and the warden would do to her. They were pushing her limits further than she expected at times but she both dreaded and desired more. While she had a bit of a scare, she knows that her health and life in general were important especially with some of the extra precautions she has been forced to take.

Public Punishment Uniform

Fri, 02 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Pat(ty)

My given name is Patrick. I’m twenty-three, I’m into self-bondage, and I’m a cross-dresser. Not all the time, you understand; I have to work for a living, but cross-dressing is my fetish, and for lack of interest in almost anything else, my one hobby. I’m sure that I probably spend more time and money shopping for shoes & clothes than the average female, but it’s what I like. I’m lucky that I have a body that lends itself to female attire; I’m five feet eight inches tall and slender, at one hundred thirty pounds. My almost-black hair is cut in a ‘page-boy’ style, which I hide by wearing it pulled up into a ‘man-bun’ or up under a hat. With my hair down and make-up on, I’m quite passable as a girl and I often go out dressed as one. I’m not gay, but I love flirting with men while I’m dressed in something sexy.

Recreating Torment, An Immersive Dungeon Experience

Sun, 09 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 – Still a game?

Alice slips into Sarah’s cell and locks the door behind her. To prepare Sarah for her punishment, she removes the chastity devices. With the chastity bra and belt off, Sarah feels a mix of relief and terror. Relief that the painful spikes pressing into her flesh are gone, and that she can finally breathe again, but terror at what is to come. Alice taunts Sarah, “Enjoy this moment while it lasts, Sarah, because after today you will be wearing this belt forever. You’ll never be able to satisfy your sinful desires again.” Alice’s taunts only serve to add to her fear, as Sarah realizes that this might be the last time she will not be wearing the chastity belt ever again. Sarah’s emotions are a jumbled mess as she waits for the next step in her punishment.

Recreating Torment, An Immersive Dungeon Experience

Sun, 09 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2 – A game most serious

The dungeon is dimly lit, and the walls are damp and cold, giving the girls a chill as they walk. Laura is acutely aware of the chains connecting their collars, which force them to move in unison. Jessica is tense and nervous, knowing that her friends’ fates are tied to her own. Sarah on the other hand is excited by the prospect of what is to come. As they walk, Alice instructs them to mind their footing and to remain silent, warning them not to disobey the rules of the dungeon.

Recreating Torment, An Immersive Dungeon Experience

Sun, 09 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 – Turning it up a notch

Alice unlocks the chains wrapped around Laura’s waist and removes the cuffs from Laura’s ankles, allowing her to stand for the first time in what feels like hours. She then leads Laura to an empty area of the dungeon and secures her wrists in front of her with a short length of chain that is attached to the ceiling. As Alice tightens the chain, Laura feels the tension increase in her arms, until her feet are almost lifted off the ground. Laura feels a stretching sensation in her shoulders and arms as she is almost suspended from her wrists, making her feel vulnerable and exposed.

Chain

Sun, 02 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 29: Farm, The Game

Clair had almost regained control of her emotions and, as Fred sat her on the porch swing, looked up at him with love and simply said “Thank You!” Fred wasn’t sure if she was thanking him for breaking her, or for carrying her to the porch, or both.

Digging the handcuff keys out of his pocket, Fred unlocked one cuff. Clair just sat there in a daze with her hands behind her, so He had to encourage her to move her arms and stretch her shoulders. Fred then took the free end of the cuff and closed it around one of the chains supporting the swing. Clair hardly noticed. At this point it was another wholly symbolic act of bondage, Clair didn’t have the energy to move.

Chain

Sat, 25 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 28: Farm, Walking the Horse

Fred returned to the barn. First, he checked Henry’s water and made sure the float was working. He stroked Henry and promised him some exercise soon. Then he looked around the barn. Outside the barn was an electric device that he had seen Gran use to exercise Henry. It basically consisted of a long pole, balanced in the middle on a shaft. Chains hung down from each end of the pole, Henry was attached to one end of the pole and a motor drove the contraption around, so Henry was forced to walk in a circle. Fred assumed that back when Gran had more horses, they could exercise two at a time. Fred looked around and found the power box and switch on the outside of the barn. He turned it on for a minute to make sure it still worked, how fast it started and stopped.

Chain

Sun, 19 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 27: Farm, Lunch

Gran’s house had a broad porch around three sides with rocking chairs and a bench swing hung from the ceiling. As they reached the porch Fred looked again at Clair’s dirty feet and changed his plan. He was originally going to make Clair kneel on the kitchen floor while he ate lunch. Now he decided she would have to kneel on the porch. Improvising, Fred realized that the railing around the porch had iron spindles. He took the bag from Clair and pulled out the handcuffs. Pushing Clair gently back against the railing he locked one cuff around the ankle that still had the dirty Vet Wrap. These were handcuffs, not leg cuffs and It just barely fit to the first ‘click’. He put the second cuff around one of the iron spindles. Fred realized that if Clair threw her full weight against the spindle, it would probably bend or break out of the 2 X 4 top rail, but he hoped she didn’t think about that. He wasn’t worried about her running away; he was just trying to provide the scene he thought she wanted and needed by controlling her completely.

Reversal of Fortune

Tue, 14 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Breakfast

“On your knees!” Edith snapped at me. Slowly I struggled to get my legs under me so I could obey her order. As usual my hands were cuffed behind my back, with a waist chain to keep them in place. I was forced to sleep like that every night after I foolishly directed an unflattering remark toward one of the guards. She didn’t appreciate it and found a most uncomfortable way to demonstrate her displeasure.

Chain

Tue, 31 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 21: Cell, Predicament and Training

Helen slept late, so it was almost 9 am when she took a bowl of oatmeal down to the cell. The minute she opened the door to the back part of the basement she knew Jill had not been able to hold her bladder all night.

Jill was miserable laying in a pool of cold urine on top of the plastic covered mattress. Her body made enough of a depression in the mattress and wire springs that all the urine was still pooled around her hips and, cuffed to the bed as she was, all she could do was lay in it. She had been awake and miserable for hours. The minute she heard the door open she started crying.

Chain

Sat, 24 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 15: Cell, Jill Cheats on Bob

The projects with the Schwartz Iron works continue and Jill discovers she may be bisexual. Enjoy.

After a few weeks, Bev called to tell Jill they had the decorative gate done and ask if Jill would like to drop by their workshop and see it. Jill was so excited she was over within an hour. Helen saw her coming and took her back to Bev’s corner of the shop. Jill was amazed at the work of art Bev had created but Helen was amused that Jill kept stealing glances towards the door to their living quarters.

My Fantasy Come True

Sat, 24 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8: the Slave Girl

Following on from our session with Valerie, with me dressed in a latex catsuit dominating and punishing her, my thoughts had drifted on to what either our next of a future scenario would be, with me as the submissive slave girl, my more natural place in the order of things and being dominated by my husband Jerry, using the new dungeon items that he had purchased.

Self-Bondage Humiliation 2

Sat, 24 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4.

The plane landed with a loud bump and a subdued squeal of tires underneath us, and we rolled out to a stop. New York City. Bucket list item – check. I had been looking at the Statue of Liberty as we flew around for the offshore approach, Antonio promised me I’d get a lot closer look tomorrow.

OK, I mentally braced myself. Girlfriend. Look loving. Make it good. Starting now.

Self-Bondage Humiliation 2

Sat, 24 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2.

Antonio Meraz was a quiet, standard intense Italian guy. Liz told me he played rugby like he did everything else, looked it over, planned his steps, then made things happen. He was scary good, she said, when he wanted to be. He had shown up at a few of the parties, kept an eye on me from a distance, but never did anything with me. Two or three of the players didn’t want anything to do with what was being done to me, and he was one of them. Happy to socialize, happy to drink the beer, wasn’t into abusing the furniture. He took crap from some of the guys for never doing anything with me, even when they taunted him to come up and kiss me or feel me up or have sex with me, but he pretty much just waved a beer bottle at them and laughed them off. They all did respect him, he was almost a 4.0 student, came from some manufacturing family in New York City, was a marketing and management double major, and everyone had penciled him in as one of these “take over Dad’s company when he gets old enough” stories. And by all the looks of things he could. And he could kick a rugby ball, Liz told me, half the field and quite often land it in a four-foot circle.

Self-Bondage Humiliation 2

Sat, 24 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Storycodes:

Part 1.

I knew I hadn’t much time. None, in fact; it had run out. The team had won another away game and most of them would be here within fifteen minutes. Especially the ones that were here last week. Who saw me absolutely ruin my life.

It’d been made quite perfectly clear to me. No more snotty bitch. No more arguing about the parties. As a matter of fact, I was now expected to have one keg set up and a second keg handy, snacks or something laid out on the table, and…

A Touching Halloween Game

Sat, 29 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

“This seems like a weird set-up.” I mused.

Said setup being a hollow wooden table with a ramp allowing my thighs and mound and tits to rest above the table. The top of the table had holes for them and the underside had foam in the shape of a body, I judged it’d press me rather tightly.

“It’ll all make sense after it’s finished, strip and get in.”

Mysterious.

Is he trying to scare me because it’s Halloween?

Denise's Submissive Holiday

Sat, 15 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Jackie & Wendy have a small unique dungeon set up where they entertain their submissive clients and attend to their needs. One of those clients happens to be Denise, who was also enjoying a part-time relationship with Jackie & Wendy, even though she was a client of the two. They all three enjoyed more of a sexual relationship rather than just a business arrangement between them. But it was always strictly business when they had Denise bound and gagged; she was their little submissive plaything, and they practised on her for whatever they needed to perfect before acting out on a paying customer.

The Cage

Sat, 15 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Joy sat listening to the TV as she thought about what she had read and the more she thought about it the wetter her pussy became. She knew she had the necessary equipment to reproduce the story she had read but wondered if she had the nerve.

Joy had been married for 8 years, her parents had bought the young couple a small home and Ken had made the far end of the basement their hidden dungeon. What Joy hadn’t known was when she had spent days locked inside the small room in some wonderfully uncomfortable position Ken had been seeing other women.

In the Grass

Sun, 15 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7a

Gina found to her surprise that she had enjoyed him being rough with her on their previous visit. Not the pain and certainly not the public nudity but him being forceful with her was a huge turn-on for her. She decided she wanted more.

She talked with him on that over the timed-expiration chat app they had recently adopted. They didn’t do it frequently but Gina could chat with him up until about an hour before he left work since by the time he got home it was all gone.

In the Grass

Sun, 15 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7b

She woke from complete exhaustion to find Carlos moving the blanket off of her. He was naked and had a huge erection. “The code didn’t work, bitch.” He snarled at her as he rolled her on to her back. “Now you’re going to pay.”

Gina took stock. Her shoulders still hurt pretty bad but could be used. She was wearing a collar and looked to see the chains running from it to either side of the garage, holding her in place. She still had both sets of suspension cuffs on. As she was rolled on her back she felt a bit tender but really not sore anymore and not in pain. And Carlos wanted his normal Saturday morning wake-up call. Goody!

In the Grass

Sun, 15 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7c

They got back home and went back to the garage. It was about 2 pm on Saturday. Gina stripped off, painfully pulling out of the sports bra, then put the suspension cuffs back on her wrists and ankles and let Carlos put her back where she had been, strapped spread-eagled to the plywood. She wasn’t happy when he put the nipple nooses back on but stretched out by wrists and ankles she couldn’t stop him.

Joyce and Shawna

Thu, 30 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Hanging Around the Attic

It was one of those days… a breezy sunny Saturday morning and Joyce was feeling that particular restlessness, she rolled over in the bed bumping lightly into Shawna who stirred in her sleep. Joyce and Shawna lived together in an old 1900’s wooden house on the edge of suburbia. Shawna was a stunning slim blond 6’2” trans woman. Joyce, her wife and best friend was a 5’7” woman of East African descent. They bought the house a couple of years ago together and it was the perfect frame for their discreet BDSM lifestyle. Joyce was a self-confessed bondage nut, craving the most stringent of restraints and predicaments, which Shawna was only too happy to devise and set up on a regular basis.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Sat, 23 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 22

23

Somehow the return of the Dominatrix had re-centred my consciousness into the ‘me’ that was strapped in place. Yet the new floating sadist me was still present: I was suffering from multiple assaults on my senses and getting off on it at the same time.

Warden 7 produced a shining metallic device vaguely resembling a half clam shell but curved inward on both ends. It was thick and heavy looking and was soon attached to the chair between my legs and re-positioned so that it completely covered my genitalia. There must have been a hole or slot for my catheter tube since I felt no sensation of it. An electrical cord trailed away from the thing and disappeared out of sight. To this day I know not the mechanism by which the odd machine functioned.

Friday Night Walk Home

Thu, 05 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Introduction: About me

Sharing some background about me, my desires, needs and motivation.

First, English is not my first language, so this text may lack some variation and nuancing natural to a native speaker, and probably also contains some directly translated expressions that may sound funny. I have tried to check that spelling and grammar is OK, so it should be intelligible, but those looking for the next great English novel should probably look elsewhere.

Mistress is Home

Sat, 29 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Mistress had been home from Her overseas trip for about a week. Her slave had been very attentive as She got back into the rhythm of being back in the U.S. She had been pampered, like a Goddess deserved to be. Great dinners, nice baths, and nights of pure carnal pleasures. The slave, that She had chosen to be Her life mate, had a wonderful tongue that She used in oh so many ways.

Attitude Adjustment

Sun, 16 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part Three

Will wondered what they were waiting for. If he had to be humiliated, being naked in front of his Mom, and punished by her, he wanted to get it over with quick. The shame and humiliation hadn’t caused his hardness to wane, though. Why was he feeling this way? What kind of perv gets aroused being tied up, naked, and waiting to be spanked?

“I think we can go ahead, now,” Jannette said.

Married to the Maid

Sun, 16 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2 - News of the hour

My eyes snap open as programmed at 7:00 A.M. to see the door to my pod opening. Directly in front of me, my fellow maid, Angela, is sliding on her grey latex maid uniform, with red fringe and highlights. While my mind is rebooting, the cleaning and lubrication probes retract before folding into the servicing pod, and I smoothly step from the pod, with perfect balance. I always move gracefully when the house system is controlling my movements through my collar despite my teetering footwear.

Attitude Adjustment

Wed, 12 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

Will slept for almost two hours. When he awoke, he was untied and the neckties were strewn about the bed. By the time he had cleaned up, he had to shower again to get the dried, sticky stuff off his lower belly, and gotten dressed, he found his step-mom in the kitchen getting ready to make Saturday supper. It had become usual for her to fix hamburgers and make cheesy potatoes and baked beans on Saturdays. Ellen was a good cook and her burgers were as good as any joint in town. Jannette was not around.

Attitude Adjustment

Sat, 01 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Will had just turned eighteen. He would graduate in the spring if he kept his grades up. Right now, he was on the verge of failing two classes and one, English Comp 101, was a requirement for his High School diploma. He’d be in Summer School, again, if he didn’t pass.

He had been through a lot in his young life, or so he thought and maybe it was true, living with his stepmom Ellen, his real mom having passed away when he was only three and his dad skipping out on Ellen when he was just starting eleventh grade. Now as a Senior, he was feeling sorry for himself. He had developed a rebellious attitude, you know, teenage boy, know-it-all, disrespecting teachers, and sometimes Ellen too. He really did love Ellen as a mother, but his attitude wouldn’t let him show it.

Double or Nothing

Sat, 18 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part fourteen

Chapter 15

“Finally,” Janice whispered under her breath as she watched her neighbor, Ms. Shickley, walking briskly back across the street to her house.

God, that woman could talk. However, Janice gave her all the attention a drunk and out-of-it woman would give an intrusive neighbor and soon Loren Shickley, sensing indifference, humphed and went on her way.

Janice knew next time she might not be so lucky.

Hope in the Forest

Sat, 04 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Olya loved nature and walks. And on that warm summer day, she wanted to take a walk through the forest, away from the city. So she got into her car and drove. She wanted something new and she decided to go into the forest, where she had not yet been. Having driven enough distance from the city, she turned into the forest along the road and parked the car in a clearing.

Sleeping Beauty: Sweet Dreams

Fri, 28 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Sleeping Beauty: Sweet Dreams

or: Prince Charming and the Devil’s Thorns

Tiffany smiled and waved to the boy peering down at her from his bedroom window as she walked from her car to the basement apartment she had rented from his father. She entered the apartment and promptly forgot about the boy. Her thoughts were elsewhere: She was thinking about the new demands Buford had just made of her. She was going to have to perform in front of him, and the thought of doing so made her uncomfortable since she had never done anything like that before. She sighed. If she didn’t want to look awkward in front of him, she was just going to have to practice first.

Bound in a Suitcase

Sun, 16 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Part Three: The Barn

After the events of last week were the two of them had left me naked, bound and gagged inside a trunk and then stored away in a public storage facility, they had been forced to leave me there overnight as they had missed the closing time of the facility unintentionally, but to me, it was what they had planned for me all along, and I had enjoyed my night secured inside the trunk, and even more when they finally retrieved yours truly the next day from the locker. Once they safely got the trunk back home, they opened to find me still tightly trussed up, and with my arousal in spite of everything still high, I insisted that they take me for their pleasure and keeping me their bound plaything, using me however they wanted, my special reward for them both leaving me as a trussed-up package overnight. It was only after they had sated their and my own desires, that they told me the whole story of what had occurred.

My Fantasy Come True

Thu, 28 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part six

Part 7: The Mistress & the Slave Girl

Whilst spending time inside the snake waiting for the gel that feeds the snake to digest, I ran over several fantasies or scenes that we could do for the next few videos, one that brought me many hand induced orgasms was one of me being a slave girl, I had been a bunny girl, latex nun and a harem girl, sort of like a slave in a way but not what I wanted, the scene that played out in my head was more intense and would require some serious planning.

Mental Ward

Sat, 26 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It was the fall of 69

Phebe was expecting a new script to be delivered at any time.

The phone rings

Hi, Phebe, it’s Purcilla,

Oh hi, Pru what’s up? I’m bored with nothing to do.

Why don’t come over I just got my new movie script, A Halloween Horror Film this time.

Ok, I’ll be there soon.

Wow! this script is scary Phebe.!! I know, but there is a problem. The location where do the producers find an old Mental Hospital. Why not suggest the old Mental Hospital in the next county.

Nurse Freddy Krueger

Sat, 26 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

High School Halls

A slim girl is making her way through the halls of her high school. She is leaning on a cane held in her hand that she moves forwards with each step of the opposite leg. The leg in question is supported by an extensive metal and leather brace from the upper thigh down to and including the foot. Her movements indicate that the leg is obviously weak and requires the added support from the KAFO brace she wears. The knee is able to bend, although it is apparently limited in the range of motion and causes her to limp badly so the cane is needed to help maintain her balance. Her arm on the same side as the leg is also confined in a brace from the palm of her hand to her armpit. Unlike her knee the elbow appears to have nearly a full range of motion and she carries a couple of books in the crook of her arm along with a backpack over the shoulder.

A Mistake on the Contract

Sun, 13 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: The images for this story can be found on my deviantart page

A Mistake on the Contract

This is a story about how my life changed overnight because of a silly mistake. Just because of a stupid number, I was doomed, and nobody has the ability to get me out of my predicament. But let’s back on when all started. My name is Steve, I’m 22 years-old student living in a small city with my mom. Actually, my parents are divorced, and now, my dad lives in a foreign country in Europe.

The Robot Master and the Late Night Guest

Sun, 13 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

The clock read 1:00 on her watch… she had waited enough. She approached the fence keeping an eye on her surroundings. She glances up and saw the camera… nimbly climbing the fence she perched and examined it. She had been sneaking into houses for a few years now. She learned to spot security devices real quick. She deactivated the camera and noted the model… the type was typical meant there was at least three others around. Most girls had gone to college at her age and we’re either piss drunk or working on a degree. Not her. She didn’t want to do school again. She’s been great at hide and seek and sneaking in and out of the house growing up. She figured she was a natural to be a burglar.

23 and Me

Mon, 26 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Spanking, Fantasy, Anal, Wagers, Public Exhibition, Public Orgasm, Romance

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Joan-e meets Sailor and gets the spanking of her life.

This is a spanking fantasy story with touches of amputee fantasy mixed in. It is primarily about spanking and it is totally a fantasy. If you are dumb enough to actually try this at home, you will discover that your breaking point is well below Joan-e’s 460+. But if you are smart enough to read this as a fantasy– and accept it as such– you will enjoy it. And whether you enjoy giving or receiving OTK hand spankings, reading this story will give you a nice, warm, internal glow as you think about Joan-e’s glowing red ass.

The Master of the Kollar

Mon, 26 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Non-Consent, Reluctant, BDSM, Oral, Anal, Detective, Toys,

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = W is called upon to help catch the Master of the Kollar

This is a sequel to “The Redhead in the Killer Kollar”. It stands on its own, but makes a lot more sense if you have read that first. I don’t normally write sequels, but several public and private messages indicated that many of you thought I left too many threads hanging in The Redhead. So, I decided to wrap a lot of them up in this story.

Emily's Torment

Sat, 24 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Emily’s Continuing Torment

Emily sat bound to a hard chair in the dark gloom of a basement. She had given up the struggle a long time ago. For the first hour she had struggled in vain to get free. Then it dawned on her there would be no escape, she had sat dejected waiting for release. Then she had heard the tap, tap, tap of stiletto heels coming down the narrow stair case. Hope had come that she would be freed from her bonds.

Haunted House

Sat, 27 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Sally and Tess were Paranormal Investigators, they met in college and at the end of graduation, they were close friends. Soon after that they formed a Paranormal Business going around the county to spirit out the strange and bizarre. Sally, got a call from her eccentric Uncle Joe, he lives in Florida.

“What did he want?” Tess asked.

“He wanted us to check out his new purchase of an old house in the country, seems there were reports that it might be haunted.”

The Pony Girls Play Some More

Sun, 21 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Part 4: Aftermath

I slammed the door of my battered old Land Rover and looked up at the rambling farmhouse. I had been here many times before, but the sheer size of the place still held me in awe. Even with the horsebox attached my rig took up practically no space on the gravel apron.

As I stood in awe the front door opened and a curvy figure with long thick hair worn in a high pony tail came bounding towards me. Her name was Emma, and she ran this incredible place. When they said farmers had to diversify, I am sure they had not thought of anything quite like the place Emma had turned her old family farm into. But a success, oh yes, it was a success.

Caught

Wed, 19 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Ruby had just come back from the family attorney.

Seems the dried up Oil Well that her late parents gave 5 years ago sprung a leak and came back to life. She now has more money than she knows what to do with, (But She will Try.) Ruby lived with her roommate from College. Michelle was a free spirit and eco-activist always traveling for her cause. This left Ruby a lot free alone time to pursue her well-kept secret of playing with self-bondage Michelle never knew or Ruby thought so, but that was about to change

Living Figurines

Wed, 19 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“I’m sorry. I just don’t like you that way.” Matt had heard a variation of those words a few times in his life. As many as the times he tried to approach a girl. The girl looked at him awkwardly saddened as she said those words. They always did. He wasn’t that unattractive, just chubby. But he could never seem cool around girls and most nights ended up with him on the couch, watching anime and movies, or playing video-games. “All these stuck up sluts!” Matt thought to himself. He was fed up with women. Finally, they would pay for rejecting him.

Shack

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Part Three

Tina sure had some wild adventures. Probably why she was always smiling when she got home. One time they were nearing a large coastal city and it was about 3 PM, if they kept going all that would happen would be them getting stuck in rush hour traffic. The load didn’t have to be delivered until 9 PM so they decided to take two and a half hours parked at a truck stop instead of the traffic.

Shack

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Part Two

Tina on the average was gone with him every other weekend for the next few months. Sometimes it was midweek, normally when he was running to the coast and back but not always. She bloomed, blossomed right up, was back to the happy-go-lucky person I knew and hoped for.

One four-day weekend he took her to show her where he lived in South Dakota. Tina told me he had an apartment in Rapid City, comfortable enough but not too big. It was more a place to crash since most of his life was in his rig. Tina was happy to report she saw no recent traces of a feminine touch in the place. One couldn’t be sure, but so far he looked to be just what he said he was and Tina was just head-over-heels. Really bad, even for her.

The Game

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Giga sat at their booth with her back to the door of a little Italian place near downtown. It was one of their favorite places to go and it seemed like the right place to have a nice civil discussion about things that were going on between them. Mistakes were made. By everyone. And it would take some work but they were going to get through it. They always did.

We Always Get One

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

We always get one you know. This one stood at the back of the room looking across at me and had that distant look on her face. I meant to say that she was different from the others on the tour. But they always had the same sort of look. The place was atmospheric I agree; but you have to wonder.

The tour started at the reception. The big steel door closed with a loud echoing bang. The heels of their shoes clicked and snicked as they walked on the tiled floor to the first cell block. I began my patter surveying the crowd. This one was middle-aged and very attractive, on her own, and standing at the back.

House Maid to Sex Doll

Fri, 14 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

The refrigerator was cool against her back in stark contrast to his heat pressing in from in front of her. She struggled to catch her breath as his heat enveloped her. He touched no part of her but every piece of her tingled as if he were. Her breath caught as his finger rose to touch the top button of her white blouse. He toyed with the small plastic circle as he watched her. His look was hot and predatory, giving her no room to escape. With a mere flick of his finger the button released its hold and her shirt opened fractionally. Lazily his finger moved to the next small circle button and her breath hitched again. Once again, small flick, button released, slight opening of her shirt. He toyed with her enjoying each inch of skin that came into view, prolonging the anticipation, turning it into a game. If her breathing was any indication she was ready to combust. Slowly her ample cleavage came into view. The tops of her breasts pushed up in offering. The white lace bra was barely concealing the proud flesh, but it was enough to keep the mystery and anticipation alive. He smiled softly as she arched toward him. He shook his head silently admonishing her to stay still. She whimpered almost silently and pressed back against the solid appliance. He gently slapped her cheek and waved disapproving finger at her. He was too close but not close enough. His heat was seeping into her bones causing them to melt. Soon she would not be able to stand. As if he knew her dilemma, he slid his leg between hers and thrust his thigh against her weeping sex. She wanted to moan and instead tilted her head back. Her nails scratched at the appliance behind her in frustration. She ground down on his thigh relishing the friction against her enflamed nub. He laughed as he loosened another button. She knew that he was laughing because she was so easy. He did not even have to speak to her and she was willing to throw open her legs for him. He knew and so he laughed. A tiny piece of her wanted to push him away and walk out so he would not win, so she could be the one with the power. That tiny piece was no match for the hunger that he unleashed in her though. She was beyond wanting, and very deep into needing him. He was her addiction that had not been fed in a long time; to be honest he had never fed the addiction. He just kept building the anticipation, then backing away. Each time he cornered her like this; it was as if he was testing his limits. How far would she let him get today? It started with looks, he would watch her until she would make eye contact then he would look away, only to look back before she could look away. Then he would brush up against her, seemingly innocently. Then he started touching her, lingering over her hand or her arm. Then he got bold, he would rub her inappropriately, on the ass or her breast, acting as if it were an accident, that he was reach for her arm or just past her. Then when she did not back away from the touches he got bolder, slapping her ass lightly, grasping her breast softly.

The Redhead in the Killer Kollar

Fri, 14 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

BDSM,Techno-Nerd Mystery, Reluctant, Non-Consensual, Slave, Electro-Pain, Electro-Sex, Megavibrator, D/s,

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A very interesting, naked messenger shows up on W’s doorstep.

In order to save the life of a naked messenger, W is forced to hold a demonstration party for his new Orgasmatron Ultra.

This is a BDSM techo-nerd adventure/mystery. There is a non-consensual Master-Slave relationship, and consensual participation in the demonstration of the Orgasmatron Ultra which does what its name implies, takes women to orgasm multiple times. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * *

Dungeon Museum

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2

My mind wandered as I knelt in my bondage; I had played with self-bondage before but never to the point where I couldn’t release myself in moment’s notice and never with any chance of been discovered. But now I had leaped without thinking into situation that I realised was ridiculously dangerous. I didn’t know Elif at all and here I was butt naked in inescapable bondage awaiting punishment. How could I be so stupid? How could I let my curiosity override my basic common sense?

The Kingdom

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter 10

Chapter 11: Hun (Brandy’s Story)

Soaking wet from the rain, I tore through the trees, hurtling over fallen branches and roots. A latex hood with cutouts for my eyes, nose, and mouth encompassed my head, keeping the hair out of my eyes. As frustrating as it was to be naked, collared, ring-gagged, crotch-roped with a rubber G-string, and have my arms restrained behind my back, such hindrances had little affect on my speed. And thanks to a lifetime of walking outside barefoot, my feet were far too callused to be daunted by the occasional sharp stone or twig. I panted heavily as I scanned my surroundings. I needed to find the unlocking station! Once I could free my arms, I knew this would be a completely different ballgame. Hearing what sounded like the loud snap of a twig behind me, I instantly ducked and scuttled behind the nearest tree. I held my breath for several seconds, listening intently for any signs of life. Hearing my pursuers through the latex hood was proving to be quite the challenge. Not to mention the torrential downpour that drowned out virtually every other sound in the entire forest. After a few seconds, I inched my head outward to see around the tree trunk. All I could see was rain and heavily wooded forest. I exhaled, standing once more to my feet. Just then, I felt something cold and hard press against the nape of my neck. “Game over,” said a deep voice. Dammit, I thought. I recognized the object pressed against my neck as the tip of a rifle. Unlike most rifles, however, this one did not fire bullets or rounds. Instead, this rifle emitted infrared beams. Sounds harmless, right? Wrong. In any normal setting, being hit with an infrared beam would be as consequential being shined on by a flashlight. But this was no normal setting. The wearable technology I was sporting had basically turned me into a target for laser tag. If an infrared beam were to make contact with any part of my body, it would trigger an electrical response in my collar and butt-plug. Oh, didn’t I tell you? The rubber G-string I was wearing had a built in butt-plug. Fucked up, huh? So, upon being hit with an infrared beam from one of these rifles, 3,000 volts of electricity would be distributed simultaneously to both my neck and anus. I sighed and allowed my head to drop forward in a sign of defeat. Statistically, this technique has tested the highest probability of prompting an attacker to lower his weapon. As poor luck would have it, however, the tip of the rifle remained firmly pressed against my neck. Time for plan B. In one swift move, I turned my head to the side and kicked off of the tree in front of me with my dominant foot. The result was me hurtling backwards and colliding forcefully into my assailant. With my head turned, the tip of the tip of the gun slid across my wet skin and beneath my ear. With the weapon no longer aimed at me, I had milliseconds to execute my next move. My assailant had been knocked off balance, but was still on his feet. This needed to change. Without hesitation, I parried left nailed him in the side of his knee with my heel. Crying out in pain, he dropped hard to the ground. Seizing what would likely be my only opportunity to knock him out, I spun and leapt into a tornado kick. No sooner did I leave the ground, my assailant managed to aim his rifle towards me and pull the trigger. Agonizing pain shot through me from my neck and anus, causing me to suddenly lose all muscle function. Instead of rotating my torso and landing the kick at his jawline, I merely collapsed to the ground like a sack of potatoes, twitching and convulsing in the mud. Keeping his finger firmly planted on the trigger, I watched helplessly as he stood to his feet and casually stepped behind me. Dammit, I thought. Did he have to keep the trigger pulled? I was completely powerless as I felt him grab me by the back of my collar and yank me to my knees. Once I was kneeling in a doggie-style position, my assailant finally released the trigger. I moaned in relief as the electric shocks subsided. But though the pain had ceased, the grimace on my face remained as I braced for the fucking that was soon to follow. I gave an involuntary gasp as I felt him tug my G-string to the side and plunge forcefully inside of me. My eyes suddenly shot wide open. Dammit, the cock was huge! Huge and ribbed… Fortunately, the rain had kept my vagina fairly lubricated. Otherwise, a cock of this size would have gone in quite uncomfortably. I clenched my fists beneath the armbinder, digging my fingernails into my palms. I growled into my gag as I felt him slide in and out. In and out. After about a minute of this, I heard a loud whistle to my right. My assailant pulled out of me and released the back of my collar, causing me to topple forward onto the ground. “Bastard!” I yelled, face down in the mud. But with the ring-gag in my mouth, it came out more like, “Aathawd!” I rolled onto my side and laid panting in a fetal position. Wouldn’t you know, he pulled out just as I was beginning to actually get something pleasurable out of it… My assailant straightened up and stood at attention with hands by his side and feet together. I glared at the large black rubber dildo that was strapped to his naval. Why the fuck did it need to be so large? I wondered angrily. After a few seconds, several men stepped toward me through the tree line. In front was an older man in his late 70’s dressed in military attire and a rain-repellent trench coat. I recognized him as General Leonard Hersh. “Congratulations, Sergeant,” he said in a growly voice. “You’ve been claimed. Again.” General Hersh stared down at me the way a dog owner looks down at an accident on the kitchen floor. Despite his reputation as a stoic and emotionless leader, his gaunt face was etched with dissatisfaction at my repeated failures to overpower my assailant. I dropped my head in a mixture of shame and resentment. This was my fourth time being captured this morning. This meant that I had been raped four times by a fellow navy seals wearing strap-ons. As debasing as that was, it was far more infuriating to be expected to complete a task that was so implausible. There was simply no way I’d be able to get the jump on an armed attacker while my arms were restrained behind my back! Real field conditions or not, this exercise was fucking rigged. Hold up… Before I go any further into this story, I should probably introduce myself. My name is Debra Nolan. I’m 26 years of age, blonde, 5 foot 10 inches, and 139 pounds of pure muscle. My code name is Delta November Foxtrot and my mission alias is Brandy Michaels. About a month and a half ago, I was hand selected to join a special operations task force codenamed Mantis. I was one of 5 women tasked with going undercover inside an international human trafficking syndicate. While I’m hardly a stranger to special ops task forces, nothing could have prepared me for the training I’d receive for this mission. Over the past month, under the command of General Hersh, I had endured just about every type of sexual stress test imaginable. But given the sexual nature of the role I’d be playing, this particular area of training would prove to be critical. Sexual endurance was essential to success. The objective of this mission was to infiltrate the trafficking syndicate, duplicate data files from their main servers, and then get the hell out. Simple enough, right? I wish I could agree. The fact of the matter is- our statisticians awarded this mission a mere 20% chance of success. Typically, special ops won’t even consider missions with less than 60%. But as you might have imagined, extenuating circumstances played a big role in this particular case. Almost one year ago to the week, technology industries celebrated the invention of AI quantum encryption. In non-geek speech, this translates to artificial intelligence-based security software that renders devices and databases virtually unhackable. If you’re someone who’s thinking that this sounds like a good thing, you should probably think again. In eight months from now, the anonymous creator of this software, who goes by Harpocrates, vowed to make his creation open-source and available to the world. When that happens, every criminal on the planet will have been given the gift of electronic invisibility. As someone in the military who relies on data interception to keep the world safe, this poses obvious complications. But regardless of how you feel about the Patriot Act and FISA, a crime wave was almost certainly on the horizon. The announcement of the software’s creation sent shockwaves through Washington. The joint armed forces suddenly had a hard deadline for making their move against their highest priority criminal organizations. Kicking the proverbial can down the road risked the possibility of watching these cartels and syndicates become virtual ghosts. The clock was now ticking. That’s where I come in. My infiltration into this particular syndicate had begun with my enrollment in a ‘hunger games’ style hunt. Along with roughly 200 other women from across the world, I would be transported to an undisclosed location in the woods, believed to be somewhere along the continental southeastern coast. Here, we would be naked and restrained in similar fashion to how I currently found myself. Wealthy male hunters armed with infrared rifles would proceed to scour the woods, hoping to capture and claim one of us as their own live-in sex slaves for the following three months.

In the Shadows

Mon, 03 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

In the darkness we appear to be one, but a closer inspection would reveal two bodies entwined, clad in black rubber. Silent and motionless except for gentle breathing, you could be mistaken for believing that we were asleep. But to those who understand, who have experienced, such situations, there is an unmistakeable air of anticipation.

We both lie on our sides, she facing away from me with her back pressed lightly against me. My arms wrap around her, encircling her, longing to crush her; but not yet, too soon for that.

Lunch with Rachel

Mon, 03 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Invitation

Thursday lunch time, and as is our norm we sit in the coffee shop chatting. The conversation is rarely linear. Subjects are knocked back and forward as if we were playing volleyball, but where some might strive to be competitive we both delight in the imagination and ideas of the other. Laughter is frequent, as are hands touching the other - simply an enhanced, more intimate form of communication.

Six

Sun, 02 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“Come on Six wake up,”

Sarah lazily open her eyes.

“Get up girl.”

Sarah. A.K.A Six was never in the mood to wake up. But she struggled to sit up. In her sleep should could imagine being away from this place. This nightmare.

She inhaled deeply to help clear out the cobwebs. Her bindings and harness had the same leather mixed with sweat smell that it had with every morning.

Bungee Bet

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Today was not unlike any other day except that for today it was going to be unique and special. It had started off like any other morning, waking up in bed laying next to the man who had over time became very dear to me. Dear in ways to which I would have ever dreamed were possible. I had often thought about living such a life and I am grateful for those memories which brought them all to reality.

Emily's Torment

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

She sat bound to a hard chair, tightly cleave gagged with a thick latex strap. Panties had first been wadded and the stuffed into her protesting mouth before the strap was pulled between her lips and pulled tight and buckled. Her initial protest had only caused her assailant to pull the strap another notch tighter.

Emily struggled helplessly in the basement room. She was dressed in a tight black latex catsuit, thigh high black leather six inch stiletto boots. On her arms she wore long black kid leather opera gloves. Tight leather straps bound her.

The Abusive Bastards Sticky End

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

The Abusive Irritation Finally Ends.

So, let me introduce myself, I am Gabriella. I am the epitome of a well to do modern lady. My wardrobe is full of designer clothing, I have access to every exclusive spa and gym. I drive a hot little sports car which is replaced like clockwork every year. So why am I writing this, well I wanted to share a little story about how everything is not always as it seems. The grass is not always greener.

The Student and the Soldier

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part eighteen

Chapter 19

A very sheepish Suzi entered and waited for her punishment. Taking lots of rope I tied her hands up behind her back right up by her shoulder blades and made her a harness locking her arms to her body. I was impressed as I asked her to shake and only her super breasts had any spare movement.

I put more tape on her crotch for protection, as the top of the partition she was about to straddle was quite rough. Splinters in her pussy would not help, I thought. As I helped her across the top plank she looked at me as if to offer me encouragement. I wondered if she’d decided to help me become the perfect master. Settling her on the plank I looked into her eyes as I tied a rope from the upright in front of her to the ring on her collar. Another rope went to the ring in the wall behind her. This held her upright. Next, roping each ankle, I pulled it out to a ring she seemed to have set just for this task. I pulled until her legs were outstretched and bow tight.

The Pony Girls Play Some More

Tue, 21 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: The Pony Girls Play Some More

“You should try it on” I physically jumped at the unexpected voice. I turned round to see Elizabeth standing in the half-open doorway to my office. A doorway I should have latched securely rather than just closing it.

I was holding the heavyweight leather harness that she had seen in use at least twice. On both occasions it had been wrapped and buckled tightly about my muscular lover. Or rather he had been tightly wrapped and buckled into it. It was never intended to be a simple toy. Once inside it and all those gleaming buckles and dark leather straps were fastened you were it’s prisoner until such time as you were released. I was very firmly the dominant in our relationship, but something about it spoke to a deep, submissive side of me that I hated to admit existed. Yes, damn my soul, as it hung there wafting the smell of fresh leather to my nose I was getting turned on. As I held it up the straps were curving themselves towards me as if both inviting me while reaching out to entrap me.

Jessie's Journey

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“I’ll buy that one. Very pretty, I will have a lot of fun with her!” said the man. One card payment later, and the deal was done.

The product in question was named “The Sexbot Buddie”. The Sexbots were part of the bigger “Buddie Range”, designed by a company that created state of the art robotic companions, to which these robots were incredibly lifelike. They had an appearence eerily similar to humans, and even more amazingly, had been coded to feel emotion. The robots had an excellent understanding of the world too. Some people hailed it as the greatest invention ever, others weren’t so pleased as they seen it as a way towards replacing humans, both in the workplace and at home. Some “Buddies” were primarily designed to do chores around the house, others were designed to give companionship to the elderly. But in this case, the Sexbot’s main function was (unsurprisingly) for sexual needs, a much more lifelike design than your average blow up doll.

Love and War

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter seven

Chapter 8: Carly and Selena Play

Carly came in my house all out of breath.

“Selena and I went shopping for some new clothes. After the shopping, she invited me in for a drink. We got to talking about how much fun we had at the cast off party. We both admitted we liked it when you tied us up, all three girls tied up by you, you little devil you,” she snickered.

Self Bondage Water Torture

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny works behind the large computer monitor thinking about her next challenge, she has to stay busy to keep her mind from thinking about how long it’s been since she had climaxed. Jenny had been practicing self bondage since her last boy friend Frank had abused her while she was helplessly bound. Normally that would have been a good thing but the last time he went too far actually hurting her and kept her bound and gagged for two days straight. She left him and moved away as soon as she was able fearing he would attack her or that she would relent and return to him in. She liked stringent bondage and liked to be forced to struggle by having pain inflicted on her body and even though he had scared her she craved what he had offered. The problem had been he wouldn’t stop and kept increasing his tortures until she was forced to leave.

The Student and the Soldier

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part fourteen

Chapter 15

When we arrived back at the hotel the couple we’d shared the taxi with wished us a good night. We went up the stairs to our room.

“You looked like a princess coming down those stairs,” I whispered to her.

She smiled. “I felt like a princess, too. It was magical.”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~

As he closed and locked the door, Paul whispered to me that maybe I should go put on something comfortable.

Phoenix

Sun, 10 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part five

Part 6: The Birthday Treat

We drove for a while, my disorientation rendering time and distance as mere abstract concepts. Eventually the smooth road noise changed to a gravelly crunch for a while before the car drew to a stop.

It was raining even heavier, quite torrential. I felt the heavy drops hitting my rubber shell as if I were stood beneath a particularly powerful shower.

Phoenix

Sun, 10 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part seven

Part 8: Anastasia

Anastasia Kristina Sokolov sat alone in the coffee shop, absently stirring her steaming cup of Earl Grey whilst reading the local paper.

She had shortened her professional name to Anya some years ago when she began to build her business empire. But right now, in her melancholy state, she was Anastasia once again, the 35 year old woman originally from St Petersburg.

Her short skirt and tight blouse attracted lustful glances from the men and judgemental glowers from the women.

Love and War

Fri, 08 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter five

Chapter 6: True Love

The first day Carly came to see me after the party I could tell things were different. I knew now, without a doubt, that I was in love. I don’t use those words loosely. I hoped Carly felt the same about me. I felt more comfortable discussing sex and bondage with her and I could sense she was more relaxed about it too.

The Student and the Soldier

Fri, 08 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part eight

Chapter 9

Paul told me about his childhood and teenaged years. He spoke of the reason for his career choice. He talked about his former girlfriend, Sophie, and how she’d introduced him to love bondage. He discovered then that he really enjoyed being sexually with a bound woman. I listened quietly, drinking it all in.

Then he asked me to share my life and experiences. I chatted about my childhood and painful teenaged years. I told him about how hard it had been to be the “smart girl” instead of the popular girl. We talked about my college classes and my early introduction to BDSM.

The Sex Dolly Factory

Wed, 06 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Sex Dolly Factory 4)

Part 5: Punishment

Becky and her new automatronic sex dolly Keisha were cleaning up her lab from the incident that happened last Friday night, as well as Abigail’s weekend tryst with the new hermaphrodite sex dolly. She couldn’t believe that prim and proper Abigail would spend two whole days locked in a room boffing a sex toy. She had a hard time wrapping her head around the thought that Abigail even went to the bathroom on a regular basis! The boss must’ve really liked what she had seen, considering that the Becky’s small nap bed was completely desheveled and smelled of female sex. And the sex dolly smelled like dead fish. Becky had Keisha carry the dolly, Charlene, over to the showers at the other end of the lab and clean it up. Keisha vehemently objected at first, but, now being only a self-aware automated latex dolly that had to obey it’s owner’s orders, begrudgingly set about the task. Keisha picked up Charlene by it’s left arm and, while holding it out at arm’s length, carried it over to the showers. Becky, meanwhile set about to change the sheets. She thought that she should wait for Abigail to come back and make her do this. Really. This is Abigail’s mess, and she should take some responsibility. “Mistress?” Charlene asked as she was carried to the showers, “Can my cock cum now? It’s so hard it hurts… Please, let me cum.” “Charlie, knock it off!” Keisha yelled. Before last Friday, The sex dolly Keisha used to be Reggie Jefferson, and the sex dolly Charlene used to be his best friend, Charlie Hauptmann. The two of them, and a third person, broke in last Friday night in hopes of finding a lot of money in the lab. All they were their own fates as sex toys. Reggie, now responding to Keisha, got the best deal of the three of them. It still retained it’s former memories of when it was human. “Stop talking like that, man! I’m not your mistress!” Keisha dropped Charlene onto the shower’s floor with a thud. It was obviously disgusted with it’s task, thinking that it had to bathe another man, particularly one with an enormous erection. “This sucks,” Keisha exclaimed as it took a step back. It turned to it’s owner and asked the most poignant question of our times, “Do I use soap to clean this freak?” “Well, duh,” Becky replied, still making the bed, “And clean all of it’s holes, too. There’s a wash rag on the bench behind you.” With a disgusted looking frown, Keisha set to work. The only clothes it had were the sexy french maid costume it had on, and it tried hard not to get any part of it wet. It washed Charlene all over in the same manner as an eight year old would if you asked the child to clean a toilet. Keisha gave a little groan as it started cleaning out Charlene’s lower two holes, finding some kind of lubricant in both of them. Charlene let out some sexy moans, as well as begging to be used again. Things really got strange when Keisha started cleaning Charlene’s penis. “Oh, yes, that feels soooo good,” Charlene cooed as Keisha ran the wash rag up and down Charlene’s penis. As it’s fingers, through the rag, felt the girth and pulsing of Charlene’s penis, Keisha slowed down and became fixated with the erect member. Charlene strted moaning louder, “Yesss, please make me cum!” “See something you like?” Becky asked. She had heard Charlene’s moaning and walked down behind Keisha to see what was going on. “I didn’t think that you were ready for dildoes, but I have a few strapons at home we can try.” Startled, Keisha snapped back to reality. “NO! NO WAY!!! NEVER!!!” Keisha replied as it threw the wash rag at the shower’s wall. “Methinks thou doth protest too much,” Becky chided with a Shakespearean quote, “C’mon, let’s get finished. I have a lot of work to do today, so the sooner I get it done, the sooner we can go buy you new clothes. Dry off the dolly and take it back upstairs to the factory. I didn’t lock the door, so just set it on the bench inside, then immediately come back down, and don’t molest it any further. Got it?” “Yes, ma’am.” *************** Abigail returned to the factory at 11 AM, before the regular employees arrived for their shifts. She went home to take a shower and put on clean clothes. She spent the weekend in Becky’s lab having marathon sex with the shemale sex dolly she asked her friend Becky to make, and it was the best decision she ever made. The dolly turned out perfectly! Now, she had a decision to make: keep it, or sell it for a huge profit. She decided that she needed more time with the dolly before making a decision, so she intended to have Eric bring it to her home later that evening. Right now, she had to make preparations to get rid of a sudden thorn in her side. Juanita Montanez has been working at thhe factory for over seven years, and she was a model employee. Always on time, always cheerful, and never said anything bad about anyone else. She seemed extremely loyal to the company, but she did divulge company secrets to an outsider, despite having signed a confidentially agreement. She didn’t give away company manufacturing techniques or information about their exclusive clientele, but she did make it possible for three losers to attempt a robbery. This was unforgivable, and firing her would only lead to further leaks of information. Disgruntled ex-employees will gladly spill their guts for money, as well as getting revenge on their former employers. This was a drastic situation, and it called for a drastic solution. Abigail had a plan in mind, but she needed Eric’s expertise to help pull it off. Making sex dollys or mannequins out of targeted women for wealthy patrons was one thing, but making one of her own employees disappear would draw too much unwanted attention from the autorities. This had to be worked out in minute detail, making it look like she left town on her own accord. There was no room for loose ends. She ‘guesstimated’ that her plan would take seven days to come into fruition, but allowed two days give or take as a leeway. Her target for completion was next Monday morning. She pulled into the parking lot and stopped in her regular parking space. Without hesitation she immediately went inside to her office. She closed the door behind her and locked it. She knew that Raul, the warehouse foreman, would be in soon for the shipping orders that came in over the weekend, so she had to work fast. She called her lawyer, Brian Vickers, to enlist his help. She knew that he would be on board, considering that she transformed his cheating wife into a sex dolly four years ago. To keep him on retainer, she waived the regular cost in making a grade 4 dolly and charged him only the cost of materials. After four rings, the phone was finally answered. “The law offices of Schneider, Vickers, Cohn, and Miller, how may I direct your call?” the voice of a young woman asked. “Brian Vickers, please,” Abigail asked politely, “Tell him it’s Abigail Gillen.” “I’m sorry, Ms. Gillen, but Mr. Vickers will be in court all day. Would you care to leave a message?” “Yes,” she replied, with a little agitation in her voice, “Please ask him to meet me at my house tonight around 8 PM, and have him bring a copy of the confidentiality agreement he drafted for me. I need to go over the specifics of it, and I may need to add a new clause or two.” She hated leaving messages for people, especially answering machines and voicemails. It’s one of her little pet peeves, but talking to Brian is a dire necessity right now for her plan to work. The secretary took the message, as well as Abigail’s other contact information, said a closing pleasantry, then hung up the phone. As soon as the handset hit the receiver, there was a knock at the door. It startled her, and she gave a little jump in her chair. She walked over and opened the door to see Raul standing there with a smile. “Buenos Dias, Boss!” Raul beamed, “And how are you on this lovely day?” “Oh, a bit frazzled, Raul,” Abigail replied, “I haven’t printed up the orders yet. Sorry. It was a wild weekend. I’ll send them directly to your printer in the warehouse in about ten minutes or so.” Raul’s smile quickly went away upon hearing this. “Did something happen?” He asked with some concern in his voice. He really liked working for Abigail, and he treats all of the employees like family. He honestly cares when something goes wrong in their lives. “We had an attempted break in Friday night. Nothing was taken, but whomever did it left a big mess on the second floor. Dr. Evers should be finishing up the cleaning by now.” “Dios mio! Why didn’t you call me? I would’ve been here in like two minutes! What did the police have to say? Are there any leads?” “We didn’t call the police,” Abigail said as she returned to her desk and start up her computer, “Nothing was taken, and nothing expensive was damaged, so we figured calling the police would be a waste of time, and all it would accomplish would be a raise in our insurance premiums. Mr. Biggs has found how they got in and is in the process of fixing that gap, as well as updating our whole security system. You’ll have to think up a new code for the alarm panel as soon as it’s installed. Now, if you don’t have any more questions, and I’m not trying to be rude here, but we both have a lot of work to do. It appears that we have almost 300 orders to go out today, with twelve grade twos going to one address in Alabama. Three grade 3 dollys also have to be shipped out. It’s going to be a long day for both of us.” “There’s also a large shipment coming in,” Raul added, “I schedeuled it for 2 o’clock. I’ll have six people set aside to unload it rapido so it won’t interfere with the outgoing stock. Oh, and there’s more ‘Paula’ dolls in this shipment, so we won’t run out for at least another week. Those suckers are really popular!” And with that, Raul left the office. Abigail turned back to her computer to send the pull list and shipping orders out to the printer in the warehouse. She didn’t like not having everything ready in time for the employees to start work right away. It goes against her meticulous nature, as well as not being professional. Plus it makes her employees stand around and do nothing while on the clock. She finalized the orders and sent them to the other printer in fifteen minutes or so, give or take a minute, then set back to the other task at hand: Plotting her revenge against Juanita in a way that would not lead back to her or her company. She pulled up Nita’s employment record that she had on file and e-mailed it to an address that Eric had given her. She was told that the URL for the address cycled every five minutes, so a trace to or from it would be impossible as long as she cleared the ‘sent’ file after it went through. She was also told to not to look for a confirmation or a response. The next part of her plan had to wait until later that night, when she would meet up with Brian Vickers, so she printed up a copy of the records to take home. The rest of the day went pretty fast for everyone else but Abigail. Raul had the warehouse running like a Swiss watch, getting all of the orders ready to ship before the truck from the shipping company arrived and, at the same time, unloaded and restocked the shelves with the new product that arrived at 1:40 PM. Becky had her lab cleaned in record time, and had already started on the creme to make the new mannequin. She said it would be ready Thursday morning. Abigail’s plan called for it’s use on Monday, so it would be in storage until then. Around 3 PM she and her dolly Keisha left the warehouse to buy it some new clothes. She promised to be back at work the next morning to continue with all of the other projects that were already lined up, and, with her new ’lab assistant,’ she should be able to get things prepared faster. The reason why the day dragged for Abigail was because of Juanita. She was furious about what she had done and was afraid for what else she might do, but she couldn’t do anything about it-yet. She tried to keep an eye on her without looking suspicious. Well, having the boss sticking around one employee the whole day for no reason would seem suspicious, right? The day finally ended and Abigail went home. Becky was probably diddling her sex dolly right about now, and Eric hopefully was working on the little task she sent him on, so this was the first night in a long time that she was home all alone. She made herself a light dinner, then waited for Brian to show up. Brian Vickers arrived at 7:30 PM, driving his white Porsche. He pulled into Abigail’s driveway all the way up to her front door. He stepped out of his car wearing a tailor-made three piece suit, striped shirt and silk tie. He was carrying a typical lawyer’s briefcase. Abigail heard him pull up, and she met him at the door before he could ring the doorbell. “Hello, Brian,” She said as she took a step to the right, “Thanks for coming. Please, come on in.” Brian smiled as he walked past her and into the living room. “Hi, Abigail,” He calmly replied, “How are you? There must be something wrong to call me out here at this hour.” “There is. I have an employee who leaked information about my building to someone who tried to rob the warehouse over the weekend…” “Do I want to know what happened to him?” “Well, it was a ’them,’ and no, you don’t. I just want to know what my legal options are before I take any actions.” Brian went over to the sofa and placed his briefcase down on the coffee table. Abigail walked around to the other side of the sofa and sat down herself. Brian opened his case, rifled through some papers in a folder, then pulled out the one he was looking for. He read it dilligently, even though it was a document he composed for Abigail’s hire packet. “Did the employee divulge any information about your business practices?” “No.” “Did the employee release any trademarked formulas?” “No.” “Did the employee attempt to sell any materials used for production or technical data that would help your competiton reproduce any of your products?” “No.” “Then legally all you can do is fire the employee. You can’t sue them because what they did did not fall into the parameters of the confidentiality agreement. Not much I can do about that.” “Shit,” Abigail sighed. Luckily, she had a backup plan. “Look, Juanita Montanez, the employee, told her lover that there would be $750,000 in the factory’s locked lab. She also told him and his accomplices how to get in, the code for the alarm system, and what kind of lock was on the lab’s door. I don’t want the police involved, but I do want to take care of her. What I need is for her to come to me, desperately needing help.” Brian leaned back into the sofa. “Well, there’s really not much I can do.” “I think there is,” Abigail replied as she got up and walked over to her own briefcase by the front door. She pulled out the employment records of Juanita and handed them to Brian. He looked over them as she took her previous seat on the sofa. “As you can see, she’s an immigrant from Brazil. She is legal, been here for almost ten years, and is applying for citizenship. Thanks to the Republican party, it’s been extremely difficult for Hispanics to become United States citizens, so I was hoping that you could fudge some paperwork to make the INS label her an ‘Undesirable’ and schedeule her for deportation. And I need it done by this Friday.” Brian went off into deep thought. He rubbed his chin and the side of his face while contemplating what he just heard. “That wouldn’t be too hard,” he finally replied, “I have some connections inside the INS, but why? She would just go back to the lawyer handling her citizenship application.” “I have someone else taking care of that,” Abigail replied, “The less you know, the better off you’ll be. As a thank you, I can give you a $25,000 donation to the ‘Brian Vickers for Mayor’ campaign war chest. I know you want to run next year.” “Deal,” Brian said as he put the employment records in and closed up his briefcase then stood up, “I’ll make some phone calls tonight and file some documents tomorrow. I’ll call you Wednesday morning with an update. However, there is something else I do need from you. Last week, I had Maryann posed bent over at the waist with her hands stretched out on a table and legs spread. I got drunk and decided to beat her ass. I was swinging away on her, but, in my drunken state, I lost my balance and fell on her. Her left leg is loose at the hip and just stays straight out when laying flat. When I pick her up, her leg hangs limp. It won’t pull back up into her natural position anymore.” “It sounds like your dolly has a dislocated leg,” Abigail replied as she too got up from the sofa, “Give me a time that I can send Mr. Biggs over to pick her up. He’ll bring her back to the factory and Dr. Evers can repair it. I can’t guarantee how long it would take, but we will make it a top priority. Just let me know when.” Both Abigail and Brian started towards the door. “Also, can you program her with different sayings? Her current comments are getting boring.” They reached the door and Abigail opened it for her lawyer. “Sure. Write down what you want it to say and send them along with the dolly. That I know only takes about a half hour.” “You are a godsend,” Brian said as he leaned over and kissed Abigail on the cheek, “Thanks so much for everything.” “No, thank you! You’ve been a very big help with this, Mr. Mayor! Good night!” Abigail closed the door after Brian’s Porsche left the driveway. Feeling content that her plan was about to proceed, she went to bed with a slight grin on her face. *************************** Juanita Montanez was having the worst week of her life. First, the police raided her apartment for a suspected cocaine stash on Tuesday. On Wednesday, her electricity and phone were shut off for some reason. On Thursday, she was informed that her application for citizenship was denied and that she was to be deported in thirty days. Later that night, she returned to her apartment to find the locks were changed and that an eviction notice was on her front door. The reason printed on the notice stated that there was illegal activity being conducted by the tenant, specifically the use and sale of illegal narcotics. Her landlord wouldn’t even talk with her, let alone go inside the apartment to get some of her things. She tried calling her boyfriend Charlie, but he hasn’t been answering his phone all week. It was all rolling over to voicemail. She decided to get a motel room for the night and try to straighten out everything in the morning, but her credit cards were all declined and her debit card had no money in her bank account. She was royally screwed. She spent the night sleeping in her car, which she had parked in an ‘Open all night’ supermarket parking lot. She was awoken Friday morning by the sunlight creeping through the windshield. She went inside the supermarket’s women’s room to get cleaned up as best she could, under the circumstances. She also used the little money she had in her pockets to buy herself a modest breakfast, consisting of a pack of junk food cakes and a soda. She took a look at her cell phone and noticed that it was a little after 7 in the morning. She decided to drive over to her lawyer’s office to see if anything could be done to straighten out her life. Juanita’s lawyer, Anna Flores, specializes in immigration law. She has helped over a hundred immigrants become citizens in her brief legal career, and had helped a lot more with their visa and passport problems. Being a daughter of immigrants herself, she did her best to help those who had an American dream but were having difficulty achieving it. She was very attractive, and has had many suitors, but has always been married to her job. Most men can’t take being second fiddle to a stranger who can barely speak his language. Juanita knew that Anna didn’t get into the office until 8 AM, but she was there waiting. Although she cleaned herself up as best as she could in that public bathroom, she still looked desheveled, and Anna immediately picked up on this. “Dios Mio! Nita, what happened?!?” Anna asked as Juanita approached her outside the office building’s doors. “Everything!” replied Juanita, “Can we please go inside? I really need some help!” Anna silently nodded her head ‘yes’, and ushered the woman inside the office building. They walked past the security desk, where Juanita still had to sign in, then went straight to the elevators. They got off on the third floor, and Anna helped Juanita down the corridor to her office. The door was already unlocked, and Anna’s secretary, and older woman named Rosa, was waiting with a full cup of fresh coffee. “Buenos Dias, Senora Flores,” Rosa said cheerfully. Her demeanor quickly turned sullen once she got a look at Juanita. “Gracias, Rosa,” Anna replied, not stopping for the coffee but headed straight for her office with Juanita in tow, “Please, hold all my calls, and bring in some coffee for Senora Montanez. I’ll check my messages later.” In the office, Juanita plopped wearily down into the nearest chair. Anna put down the briefcase she was carrying and took off her coat. Rosa quickly came in with two cups of coffee, sat them down in front of their intended drinkers, then whisked back out of the office. She shut the door behind her. That’s when the full tale of woe began. Juanita told her everything that had happened over the past three days. Anna listened with disbelief that this could have happened at all. Anna asked if she had any proof that these things could have been done in error, like cancelled checks showing the bills being paid, the search warrant from the police, or a copy of her tenant’s lease. Juanita explained that her landlord won’t let her back into her apartment to retrieve anything, let alone a change of clothes. “I see,” Anna finally said. “I’ll call INS and find out what’s going on there. All of your paperwork with them is correct and filed properly. What you have good going for you right now is that you have a stable job that you have had for more than five years. See if your employer will give you a letter of recommendation on your behalf with a brief work history with them. That would help with INS. As for your other problems, I’m really not equipped to handle those, but I do have a colleague who might be able to. Let me make some phone calls. We’ll get this fixed. Keep your cell phone on and I’ll call you later today. This will be my top priority. Try to relax, and don’t worry. You’ll be back in your apartment by nightfall.” “Oh, gracias, Anna!” Juanita exclaimed as she stood up, “Thank you very much!” “My pleasure. Do you have someplace to stay in the meantime?” “I have to be at work at noon. I can walk around a mall and window shop until then.” “Do you have any money on you?” Anna asked as she reached for her wallet, “Here, take this.” She reached out with two twenty dollar bills in her hand. “Gracias, no,” the proud woman replied, “I can’t take your money. Besides, today’s payday. Luckily, I never signed up for direct deposit. I’ll have my paycheck at the end of the day.” “Okay, if you’re sure,” Anna put the money back into her wallet, “So, go, take it easy for a while, then go to work like normal. I’ll call you as soon as I get results.” Juanita gave a weak smile, then left the lawyer’s office. It was 9:30 AM when she walked back out into the sunlight. She felt a little better, or, more accurately, she felt less depressed, as she walked back to her car. She decided that instead of going to the mall, she would enjoy this beautiful day at Lakeside Park, and watch the ducks swim around until she had to go to work. She took position on a park bench that overlooked most of the park. She let her mind go blank as she watched the world slowly drift by her in such a serene setting. All of her worries melted away as she watched the children play on the swings and jungle gym. The ducks on the lake did their daily dance through life, without a care in the world. She was completely relaxed and was now strong enough to face whatever else the day might throw at her, until she noticed her cell phone was shut off. She suddenly shifted into a mild panic mode! What if the lawyer was trying to call her? How will she get in contact with anyone? Wait…what time is it? She jumped up and stopped the closest person to her, an elderly man with a cane, feeding the pidgeons. “Excuse me, sir,” Juanita politely asked, despite going a mile a minute inside, “But my cell phone died, and I don’t have a watch. Can you please tell me the time?” The elderly man rolled up his sleeve to show an extremely old watch on his wrist. “Why, it’s quarter to noon.” Mild panic was now pole vaulted over. She was now in full panic mode, and was already running towards her car as she yelled ‘Thank you’ over her shoulder to the elderly man. She was going to be late for work! She fumbled with getting her keys out of her pocket, fumbled with getting them into the lock, and fumbled with getting them into the ignition. Once she got the engine started, a little voice in the back of her head told her to drive carefully with no speeding. She definitely didn’t need to be pulled over by the police right now! She arrived at the factory about twenty minutes late, thanks to the lunch time traffic. She hurried through the front doors, but was immeditely met by Eric. “Ah, so nice of you to join us,” He sarcastically said. “I know, I’m very late,” Juanita replied apologetically, “I’m sorry, and it will not happen again.” “Come with me, please.” Eric held the inside door open so she could go through. Once past it, he directed her to Ms. Gillen’s office. Ms. Gillen was sitting behind her desk, going through some papers as Juanita entered. After Eric entered, he closed the door behind him. “Please, sit,” Ms. Gillen said as she motioned to a chair opposite from her. Juanita slowly walked over and sat down. “I know I’m late, Ms. Gillen, and I’m sorry, but…” “Stop,” Ms. Gilled tersely said as she held up her hand in as stopping motion, “I have a report from my lawyer that you were dealing narcotics, and that your work visa has been revoked.” “I can explain!! It’s all a big mistake!! I don’t…” Ms. Gillen held out her hand again to stop her from talking. “Nita, you’ve been here for several years with an impeccable record. I wish I had more employees like you. I feel like I can trust you with any task I give you, and it would be done quickly and correctly. I do not believe this narcotics charge levied against you, and I agree that it is a mistake. However, the work visa is a problem. This company’s policy is to only hire legal workers. You are presently labelled as an ‘Undesirable’ by INS. Hopefully, this is a mistake as well, and that you can get it rectified in short order. Until such time, I can’t allow you to work here. You’re fired.” “WHAT?!?!” Juanita yelled as she slid to the edge of her seat. This can’t be happening!!! “You can’t do this!!! I’ve done nothing wrong!! Someone’s doing this to me!! I was hoping you could help me with this!!” She started crying uncontrollably. “I’m sorry,” Ms. Gillen said with genuine sympathy in her voice, “But I must do what my lawyer suggests. When you get this straightened out, I’ll gladly hire you back, and I’ll even give you a dollar an hour raise because of the inconvenience. Please try to see it from my point of view.” She got up from behind her desk, walked around to Juanita, stooped down, and hugged the weeping girl. “I’m so sorry I have to do this,” Ms. Gillen consoled the girl, “But it’s something beyond my control. The lawyers rule the world now. I know everything will turn out all right.” She pulled away from Juanita and looked into her eyes. “I have your paycheck for last week, as well as your pay for this week. I hope it can hold you over for right now, until you get this taken care of. Also, I wrote my home phone number and address on the back of a business card I attached to the checks. If there’s anything you need, do not hesitate to contact me.” “Can… can… can you…can you give me a… a..letter of recommendation?” Juanita sobbed, choking back her tears. “Sorry,” Ms. Gillen replied as she held the girl again, “But I can’t give a letter to someone who is technically illegal. I’m so sorry.” Juanita continued to cry, even as Ms. Gillen let her go. She felt Eric’s hand on her shoulder. She looked up between the tears to see him motioning towards the door. She cried harder as she stood up, and Ms. Gillen handed her two paper checks. She took them both, and Eric led her out the doors slowly, as if leading a prisoner to the gallows. Outside again, she slowly wandered over to her car, and cried for almost a half hour behind the steering wheel. She finally summoned up the energy to go and cash her last paychecks. The bank that they were drawn on did not have a branch in the county, let alone the state, so she decided to take them to a check cashing store. She knew that she would have to pay 15% of each check’s value, but she didn’t want to take the chance that her bank might confiscate them if she went there. When she arrived, she put Ms. Gillen’s business card in her pocket as she took out her driver’s license and social security card. To her surprise, the store only charged 12% to cash them, so at least one thing was going right this week. She left the store and, with cash in hand, went to get some drive through burgers for lunch. After eating, she headed back to her lawyer’s office for hopefully more good news. Instead, she saw a few different law enforcement cars parked in front of the office building, and one had markings of the INS on it’s doors. She cautiously drove past them all, trying not to draw any attention to herself. After driving for an additional mile, she felt safe enough to pull over and find a payphone. You’d be surprised how few of those things are still around! She finally found one after almost an hour of searching, and it was inside a seedy bar over by the railroad tracks. She had to buy a beer to get some change. She left the drink on the bar as she went to call her lawyer. “Law offices of Anna Flores,” Rosa said cheerfully when she picked it up, “How may I help you?” “My name is Juanita Montanez,” Juanita whispered into the reciever, “I have to talk to Senora Flores immediately!” “Si! Si! Yes, Senora Montanez! We have been trying to get hold of you! Uno Minuto, por favor!” Juanita was put on hold briefly, and suddenly Anna Flores exploded into the phone. “Nita! Nita! If you can hear me, don’t talk,” Anna said in a low whisper, “The police found out you were here earlier. Someone saw your name on the sign in sheet. Dialing your phone number says that your phone is disconnected. You can not come to my office right now. Do not tell me where you are for any reason!” Juanita stood with the phone to her ear in stunned silence. ‘Why is this happening to me?,’ she thought. “I got fired today…,” she said, still in a bit of a daze, “I’m undesirable…” “The police are still here. Go find a place to hide. Contact me again in about five days or so. Hopefully we can talk then. For now, please stay out of sight!” With that, Anna hung up the phone, leaving Juanita so stunned that she couldn’t even move. When she did finally move, she walked slowly over to the bar, gulped down the beer still sitting there, then walked back out into the early afternoon sun. She half staggered back to where her car was parked, only to find it gone. A pile of broken window was in it’s place. ********************* Abigail Gillen was sitting in her living room late Sunday afternoon, watching an old romantic comedy on TV. Comfortably curled up in loose sweat pants and t-shirt, drinking a glass of red wine, and munching on some cheddar crackers was all she wanted from the day. Total relaxation from all of the hard work she had put in for the week was what the doctor ordered, and she always listened to the doctor. Her bliss was interrupted by the doorbell. It wasn’t an unexpected incursion on her day, but it was one she was expecting to come earlier. She walked over to the door with a slight spring in her step. If it was who she hoped it was, it meant her plan was working perfectly. She pushed aside the curtains that hung over the window to the left of the door to see who it was. It was an unkempt Juanita Montanez, still wearing the same clothes she was had on last Friday. She looked dirty, and her clothes had a few rips in them. When Juanita saw he looking, she gave a weak and demoralized smile. Abigail let the curtain go and giggled to herself a little. She quickly composed herself, and opened the door. “Juanita!” Abigail gasped in surprise, “What happened to you?” “Por favor, I need help…,” Juanita pleaded, “I lost my apartment, my car, my money, my citizenship, and the police are looking for me… I have no family here… all of my so-called ‘friends’ turned their backs on me… I didn’t do anything wrong… I’m so hungry… I have no where else to go…Please help me…” “Yes, anything,” Abigail replied, “Wait here.” She turned and headed back inside the house, leaving the door open. She was amazed how bad Juanita had sunk so quickly. She looked and smelled like a bum! Abigail went over and took some money out of her purse and grabbed the box of cheddar crackers. She returned to Juanita, holding out everything in her hands for the girl to take. “I can give you this for right now,” She handed over sixty dollars in cash plus the crackers, “But the police have been around here several times. They even questioned me about you. You can’t stay here too long.” “Do you have anyplace I can stay until next week?” Juanita begged, “I have no place to go… any place at all…” Abigail took her time and made it look like she was in deep thought. Finally, she made it appear like she came up with an answer. “The factory!” she blurted out, “The lab has a bed and a shower in it. No one would think of looking for you there!” “Really? Can I stay there?” “Yes, for a little while. Can you make it there by yourself?” “I think so, but… can’t you take me?” “No. If the police find us together, it would be prison for the two of us. Try and get there as fast as you can, and avoid any surveillance and traffic cameras. Hide around the back in the bushes by the dock entrance. I’ll let you in back there shortly after sundown. Now, go, and be careful!” Abigail literally spun Juanita around and gave her a light shove back down the walkway. The girl looked back at her old boss before she started walking. She took two steps then shoved some crackers into her face. After the girl was far enough away, Abigail closed the door and started to laugh. She pulled her cell phone out of her pocket and dialed Becky. “It’s me… Yes, she just left… Like a charm!…Yes… Is everything ready?… Fruit punch? I thought she liked grape… Okay! Okay! I’m not trying to argue!… Tonight, so we’ll be doing it tomorrow morning, if your synthetic alchohol works… Right… See you around 3 AM then… Okay…Bye.” Abigail pulled into the factory’s parking lot shortly after 8 in the evening. She quickly went inside and disabled the alarms. She made sure that she had locked the front doors after she came in before heading to the receiving dock. She opened the emergency door and peeked her head outside. “Juanita!” she loudly whispered, “Are you there?” She looked all around the area in the darkness, trying to detect movement. It didn’t take long to get a response. “Yo soy,” Juanita replied before coming out from behind a bush, “I’m here.” She ran to the back door and rushed past Abigail, who quickly closed and locked the door behind her. “Thank you, Ms. Gillen,” Juanita said as she caught her breath, “I don’t know how to repay you.” “We’ll find a way,” Abigail replied, “And enough of that ‘Ms. Gillen’ stuff. Please call me Abigail. Now, let’s go get you something to eat and drink. Dr. Evers keeps a stash up in the lab.” She started walking back to the stairs, and she put her arm around Juanita to help her along. As they walked, Juanita would not stop thanking her. “I know how much trouble you could be in for helping me, and I’ll never forget it to my dying day. Not many people would take this kind of chance for another person.” “Well, I know that you are innocent of the charges against you, and I’m hoping you will clear them up quickly. I need you back at work.” “Thank you so much, Ms. Gil-er Abigail. I really appreciate that.” This continued the entire walk to the lab. She didn’t stop talking until they got to the big metal lab door with the retinal lock. Abigail quickly opened it and ushered the girl inside. She followed behind her and closed the door. She locked it, and turned around to Juanita already sprawled out on the small twin bed. “Eat first, then sleep,” Abigail said as she picked Juanita up off the bed, “Come now, the fridge is over here.” She walked the girl towards the back of the lab across from the showers. There was a large industrial fridge against the back wall, and it was loaded with fruits and other snacks, as well as an ample supply of fruit punch drinks. Juanita immediately reached out and started manhandling a bottle of fruit punch. Once she got it opened, she drank half the bottle in a single swig. She then launched herself at an apple, followed by a banana, then a peach. In a short amount of time, she downed seven different fruits and two bottles of fruit punch. She started to stagger a little when she finished off the second bottle. “Mio Dios, este jugo es bueno!” she exclaimed as she reached for a third bottle. She had a little trouble removing the cap, but that was understandable, considering every bottle of fruit punch in there was spiked with synthetic alchohol and nanites keyed to her DNA. “English, please,” Abigail said, trying not to sound insulting, “My Spanish is extremely limited.” “Lo siento…uh, I’m sorry,” Juanita replied, “I just said that this juice is good. You should have some.” “Fruit punch does not agree with me. I’ll stick with the cherry.” Abigail took a bottle of cherry water and started drinking. She knew that the cherry drinks were safe, and she had to try and match Juanita drink for drink to get the desired effect. The girl had to be very drunk for what was to happen next. So the night went on, and Juanita had about eight bottles of fruit punch and Abigail had about six cherry waters. Aside for a few staggering trips down to the women’s room, everything was going according to plan. Juanita was very drunk, and, luckily, she was a happy drunk. “Abigail! Abigail! Did I ever tell you that I think you should sell more men sex dolls?!? You know, guys with big cocks?!? Big, fat, long, donkey jealous, Tarzan swinging boners?!? They’d sell great! I’d even buy one! It’d be better than my boyfriend! The perro ain’t called me in a week! Well, fuck him…his loss…,” Juanita drunkenly stammered while hardly taking a breath. She was so drunk, she could barely stand. She was stretched out on the bed with her head propped up by her elbow. “What a coincidence!” Abigail replied, “We’re testing a new dolly right now! Stay right here… I’ll be right back!” She went out the door, and returned a few minutes later carrying Charlene. When Juanita got a good look at the oversized Barbie doll with the huge penis, her eyes got as big as saucers. “Oh, Dios mio!!! Oh, my God!!!” She exclaimed as she sat up, “You’re going to start selling those?!? That dong is huge!!!” “We’re thinking of selling them. Would you like to try it out?” “Oooh, I’d like to, but I don’t think so…” “Please, Mistress,” The dolly said with it’s typical recorded sounding voice, “Please play with my cock… Let me make you cum.” “Wow! It talks!” Juanita said as she stood up. She walked over and grabbed it’s penis. “Oooohhhh, yes… Please, fuck me…” the dolly begged. “Go ahead,” Abigail said as she directed both Juanita nad the dolly over to the bed, “You know you want to. I know you want to. You need this right now. You just said that you wanted one, and the only difference is that this is a woman instead of a man with a huge cock. Drink some more fruit punch and I’ll leave the room. Just knock on the door when you’re done.” Abigail left the room to give Juanita some privacy. In about five minutes, she was hearing moans from both the girl and the dolly. An hour after that, things went quiet and there was a knock at the lab door. Abigail went back in to see Juanita wearing nothing but her panties and an unbuttoned blouse, sitting on the edge of a stool, drinking another fresh bottle of fruit punch. “You were right,” she said in an extremely drunken voice, “I did need that. Charlie can go fuck himself. I want one of these. Did you know that if you put your tit in its mouth, it’ll start sucking?” “Charlene,” The dolly retorted. “Yes, it was designed to do that,” Abigail replied as she went over to silence the doll with a wadded up piece of clothing, “This particular model will sell for $250,000 dollars once passes the safety tests.” She picked up the remaining clothes and handed them back to Juanita. That’s when the time for the chemical shower came to mind. “Phwew!” Abigail remarked when she got close to Juanita, “I think it’s time for you to take a shower! You smell like a wharf at low tide during an oil spill!” She again took the girl by the arm and led her down to the showers. The bottle of mannequin creme was already sitting on a small plastic table in where the showers were. “I do smell a bit funky,” Juanita stammered, “But I don’t have anything else to wear.” “There’s a bathrobe and slippers here you can wear until we get you clean clothes,” She replied, trying to get her inside the shower before Becky and Renee arrive, “There’s also a bathing cap so your hair doesn’t get wet. We also have this wax that makes your eyebrows look fantastic.” She quickly spread the wax on her eyebrows before she could complain. “I never had this done before,” Juanita said as Abigail appied the wax, “If I had known, I wouldn’t have shaved my bush Friday morning!” With some difficulty, Abigail finally got the drunken Juanita into the shower with all of the precautions in place. She used rubber gloves to apply the creme to every part of the girl’s body, despite the staggering and tilting common with drunken people. Once it was fully applied, and the proper amount of time for it to take effect went by, the water was turned on to rinse it all off. Abigail then helped towel the drunk girl off to reveal the plastic sheen of her skin. The next part was tricky. The transformation into a mannequin had begun, and it would cause her drunkeness to clear up very fast. She had to work faster. She slipped on the bathrobe and slippers, then led her to the door to the lab. “Hey, you want to see something cool?” Abigail asked. “Sure, Abby, always!.” Juanita replied. Being called ‘Abby’ caused Abigail to cringe. She hated being called that with a passion, but she was on a tight schedeule here. Her anger can be addressed later. “I’ll show you where we make the mannequins.” “Cool, with a capital ‘C’!” Abigail led Juanita out of the lab. They turned immediately to the right, and staggered the short distance to the mannequin room. The door was unlocked, and they had some difficulty getting in. It was hard to open a door while still holding up a drunk. Luckily, this is when both Becky and Renee arrived. “Dr. Evers! So glad to see you!” Juanita blurted out when she saw them, “Who’s your friend? Hi! I’m Nita! That Charlene dolly is incredible!” “I take it that this is her?” Renee asked as she helped hold Juanita up by her left arm. “Yep, that’s her,” Becky replied as she took Juanita’s right arm, “What do you think?” “Let’s finish, and then I’ll decide.” They finally made it inside the mannequin room. As of right now, there were only five mannequins left in storage. All of the others have been sold to lakeside resorts that sold bikinis and other swimwear, so they had to rebuild their backstock soon. But that is for another day. Right now, they had to finish making the one they started on. The three women dragged the staggering girl over to the metal support rods. Becky had set them last Friday morning in accordance with the height listed in Juanita’s employment file. They decided to make her a jointed mannequin, so the supports were placed accordingly. As they headed over to them, Juanita looked around the room at the remaining nude mannequins. “Wow, they’re so lifelike…,” She commented as she was whisked past them. “Would you like to pretend to be one?” Abigail asked as they reached the supports, “It’ll be fun.” “I dunno…,” Juanita replied, “Can I play with Charlene again?” “Sure, but later. First, I need you to take off your slippers and stand on these slanted blocks. Also, take off your bathrobe and place your elbows in these brackets with your neck against this brace.” “My bathrobe…?” Juanita was starting to sober up. “Yes, you have to be naked to play mannequin. If you don’t then you will not get to play with Charlene again. Besides, it’s just us girls here. You don’t have anything we don’t have ourselves.” In reality, the terrycloth in the barthrobe will make cloth pattern marks in the mannequin’s plastic skin as it forms, thus ruining the mannequin. After some thought, Juanita slowly removed her bathrobe. There was something about Charlene that she was attracted to, but she couldn’t put her finger on it. She gave the robe to Abigail, who in turn gave it to Becky. As she handed it over to her, she leaned over and whispered something into her ear. Becky smiled, then left the room. Abigail and Renee proceeded in placing Juanita into the braces. It was difficult trying to keep the girl’s head up as she was drunk, but the nanites started working overtime making her jounts stiffen. Finally, her head stayed inside the neck brace. As it did, Juanita became more sober by the minute. “Abby? Abby…I can’t move,” Juanita said through a closed mouth, “What’s happening to me?” “We decided instead of letting you play mannequin, we chose to make you one instead,” Abigail replied, “Your whole body is being turned into thick hollow plastic. Once it finishes, we’re going to cut you into pieces and glue joints into you so you can be posed.” “Wh-wh-what?!? Why?” Juanita asked, “Why do this to me?” “Because you betrayed me. You told your boyfriend Charlie all about my building and it’s alarm system. He and two of his friends tried to rob us Friday of two weeks ago, and he said that you were his source of information. He said that you gave him the alarm code, directions on how to get in, described the retinal lock on the lab door, even that there would be over $750,000 dollars in cash here. He mentioned you by name. You even said your bofriend’s name was Charlie, and you haven’t heard from him in over a week, right?” “C-C-Ch-Char-lee?” Juanita sruggled to say out loud. As she said that, Becky returned pushing her computer cart. Behind her followed Keisha, and it was carrying Charlene. Keisha was no longer wearing the French maid costume, but was instead in red skin tight hot pants, a pink tube top, high heeled sneakers and pink socks. This was the first time Abigail saw the dolly dressed like this, and it made her laugh. This was the first time Renee had seen a moving dolly, and was fascinated. Keisha immediately had a comment for the laughter. “Don’t blame me for this,” Keisha said as it put the Charlene dolly on the floor, “I didn’t want to dress like a 1970’s Manhattan hooker.” “Oh, you look great!” Becky replied as she pushed the cart in front of Juanita. “I look like I should be trolling the men’s room at ‘Studio 54’.” “Renee,” Abigail asked between giggles, “Is this acceptable the way it is, or do you prefer changes?” Renee was still entranced by the walking, talking dolly, but the question snapped her out of it. “Give her two cup sizes bigger and soft, and make her have a bright and welcoming smile,” Renee replied, “Then let’s see what we have.” She then returned her attention to Keisha.

The Birthday Party

Sat, 02 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: I wrote this story for my previous Mistress as a birthday present to her. The main event in the story is actually based on an online conversation I had with another Mistress who claimed to have done this to her slave. I have elaborated with some of the details but the main gist remains the same as she told me. I have no way of knowing if she was telling me the truth, but if she was I can only say that I envy and pity her slave in almost equal measures. As ever, feedback is gratefully received.

Betrayal: Bondage Trap

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Betrayal: Bondage Trap Part 1

It’s a beautiful warm mid summers day in a quiet secluded parkland, trees all around me providing shade. I look around only to see trees, open spaces and a drive path just ahead of me that passes me from left to right that has a large shelter on the left side with park benches in it and a car park on it’s left side. The right side of the drive path leads out of my view, is the exit to this area leads to the main road. A walking trail passes from behind me on the left of me about 5 meters away which leads to the drive path and directly to the shelter with the benches in it.

Call Me Mistress

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter ten

Chapter 11: This could be fun!!!

Update 5 from my prison

“So, you want to participate in a domination session with Jules and me, is that correct?” I asked.

“Yes, I would,” Master replied.

“Very well then, but first you must learn my name. Call me Mistress,” I ordered.

“Yes, Mistress,” he replied.

“Good, let’s get started then,” I said. “Jules! Jules get in here. I have a surprise for you,” I hollered.

Call Me Mistress

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter nine

Chapter 10: Master’s Humor

This is update 4 from my prison

Life has definitely settled into a livable routine now. Master rarely beats Jules or me. I can’t even remember the last time he struck me. Of course, I am not counting an occasional spanking or playful session with the riding crop. Those things only cause temporary pain and it only lasts a short time. I suppose that I am a little bit of a pain slut because I actually enjoy an occasional spanking. In addition, the fact that Jules is here with me has made my life so much better. I really do love her very much. We have become very close and I never want us to be apart. I believe that I have found my soul mate in her.

A Dark Period of History

Sun, 24 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Given to circumstances the beast is found in all of us - male and female alike - Robespiere

I shall not delve into the whys and wherefores of that radical change in French history or the political dogma as many may know the cause and outcome. Instead, I would like to write about the unmentionable occurrences that transpired as a result of that historical event…. One can compare such horrors of human destruction to humans past and present, viz: The Holocausts such as the Soviet pogrom, the Cambodian Killing Fields and the Final Solution inflicted on the Jews and other ‘undesirables’ opposed to the Nazi Regime, and the rather lesser widespread slaughter of certain minorities for political, religious and lebensraum purposes, and all the horrors they entailed… So how can we deplore cannibalism - especially as such acts are at times virtually necessary?

Exhausting

Sat, 23 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Julie stared at herself in the long mirror studying her long toned legs, flat stomach and perky breasts, the tight spandex that had become her signature look shining in the light. The spandex had originally been worn for her workouts but as they became more frequent she began to wear the tight material more often. Julie loved the tight shiny material and the way it hugged her body eventually wearing layers of it to add to the restrictions during her workouts and during her normal activities during the day. The thin blonde had started to mix her two favorite pastimes bondage and working out adding thick bungee cords between her cuffed wrists and ankles. Julie had also taken her weight support belt attaching chords to it then attaching them to her ankles and wrists forcing her body to fight the resistance of them to increase her work outs.

Forever Means Forever

Sat, 23 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: I wrote this for a Mistress of mine to apologise for a transgression I had made and to demonstrate my devotion to her. Although I am no longer her slave we are still on good terms and I have her permission to publish this. Any feedback is gratefully received.

Forever Means Forever

Her hand stroked his well lubed and rock hard cock. It had taken a matter of seconds from her unlocking and removing his chastity belt for him to be as hard as he had ever been before. A year of being locked in a chastity belt with almost constant teasing tends to have that sort of effect on a guy.

The Audition

Sat, 23 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Jennifer and Marie lived together as roommates. Jennifer, as the straight-laced one and Marie, as the free spirit. Jennifer had worked her way up the corporate ladder. Marie, on the other hand, was a wanna be actress. The two girls totally opposite of each other.

“Marie, I’m home; where are you?” Then Jennifer, saw the note, ‘Jennifer, my agent called on a rewrite of a new script, I will be late tonight. But I’m expecting a delivery from the studio any time soon; please watch for it - Thanks’.

The Taxidermist & the Rocking Horse

Sat, 02 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

My head pounded and I felt cold. I opened my eyes, but everything was dark. At first, I thought that I was still asleep, but as I grew accustomed to the dark, I could see a faint background glow to the room I was in. Further exploration revealed that I was naked, locked in a frame all around my body. On all fours, with my hands and toes flat on the floor and my back in the air and my head held up and pointing forward.

Call Me Mistress

Mon, 21 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter seven

Chapter 8: Big changes in my prison!

Update 2 from my prison

Much has changed since my last update. Most significantly, Master has acquired a new slave. She now resides in the cell next to mine. I was hoping to gain access to that cell to give me more living area, but that is not to be. No matter. Now I have a friend. I did not realize just how lonely I was.

Call Me Mistress

Mon, 21 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter eight

Chapter 9: My Punishment……

(Update 3 from my prison)

In case you don’t recall from my last update, Master caught me playing with myself and told me I needed to be punished for playing with “His” pussy. He said he bought it when he bought me.

After the three of us had a nice breakfast, Master told Jules she would be spending the day in her cell and that I would be serving my punishment for playing with “His” pussy. I was told to get naked and given a large ring gag to put on. I had my wrist and ankle cuffs on as well as my shock collar, fully charged. Master led me into the playroom and directed my attention to a large curtain. He let me study the curtain for a few minutes. I wondered what was in store for me. The suspense was quite intoxicating. Even though I knew my punishment would be severe, it was exciting to think about what might happen to me. Finally, Master opened the curtain. He led me to what looked like a black, over stuffed, cylindrical pillow with the bottom half removed. It looked something like a small barrel cut in half, lengthwise. It had a large, peach colored dildo sticking up from it. Master applied some KY jelly to the dildo and told me to sit on the device.

Call Me Mistress

Mon, 21 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter six

Chapter 7: So this is my station in life now……

In case you don’t remember from previous chapters, my b/f, now ex b/f, has sold me to a man who keeps me locked in a cell in his basement. So my story continues….

I have been held captive for about seven months now and have settled in to a routine which is tolerable. Actually, tolerable is too nice of a word. Survivable would be a better description of my life. The first five or six weeks were terrible. I was very defiant and downright angry all the time. If I was rude, I was beaten. If I was loud, I was beaten. If I was defiant, I was beaten. Food was withheld from me, as was sleep, whenever I did anything that annoyed my Master. I was forced to perform oral sex on my Master whenever he chose and was raped whenever he felt like it. My life was basically a living Hell.

The Student and the Soldier

Mon, 21 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Chapter 4

‘God I love this girl,’ I stop at that thought. Shit, I haven’t felt like this for ages. I moved my hands to cup her buttocks. Pulling her close and kissing her hard I asked if she wanted to play a little before lunch. She grinned and asked me to go get a couple of tickets to the pictures. She said she didn’t care which movie, but that she just wanted to sit in the dark theatre with me. I threw a pair of handcuffs onto the bed and ordered, “Be ready when I come back.”

The Student and the Soldier

Mon, 21 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part four

Chapter 5

I took my time in the ladies room. First, I used the facilities while tightening up the tweezer clamps. Then I had to wait for the other ladies to leave the area before I could safely wash my hands and then attach the handcuffs. I placed Paul’s jacket over my hands and wrists, hiding the cuffs. Then I left for the trek back to our room.

Married to the Maid Chapter 2

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

This is a continuation of PoseMe’s fantastic “Married to the Maid”

My eyes snap open as programmed at 7:00 am. My pod door opens, and my cleaning and lubrication probes retract and fold into my servicing pod. Directly in front of me, my android maid Angela is sliding on her grey latex maid uniform, with red fringe and highlights. It is my fourth month since I began living as one of the maids. I smoothly step from the pod, with perfect balance. I always move gracefully when the house is controlling my movements through my control collar. Without it I would wobble and risk falling when wearing my platform high heels.

Playing at Work

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Ashley had been working for the doll factory for a couple of years. Nothing fancy about her position, she was just the secretary for the president of the company. He was young and extremely rich having founded one of the most profitable sex doll factories in the country. Ashley had joined the company fresh out of college with her business degree and handled most of the finances for her boss. Despite founding the company he wasn’t actually all that good with the numbers and behind the scenes work that was required to run a company which is why he paid Ashley well to take care of a majority of the business aspects. Ashley found her boss extremely attractive, not just because of the nice cars and heaps of money he seemed to have but he was a looker. His name was Mack and his chiseled chin, tall stature, dark hair and eyes and always well dressed nature probably had every girl swooning over him. She considered him out of her league, he probably only dated models and other people of the upper echelon. Ashley herself was not half bad, platinum blonde hair that she would often curl, 5’9” of curvy body and a flat stomach, she was often told she judged herself a little too harshly and had a tendency to settle. This all really started when Ashley started dating a new guy. He was quirky but handsome and she found him fun but didn’t know how far she would take it with him. After a long night of heavy drinking they both started to confess their darkest secrets. Ashley confessed that she may be in love with her boss which only sparked a small conversation of it never being possible in her eyes. Her new boyfriend, John, beat around the bush when it came to his turn to reveal a secret. It was eventually revealed that he had first seen her leaving work, not in a stalker way as he was in the building to pick up a toy and just so happened to meet her again at the bar, recognizing her and striking up a conversation. She was intrigued and wanted to know which toy he was there to buy. He eventually revealed that he only had bought a simple flesh light like toy that was extremely popular from the company. He also revealed that he would love to try out one of the custom order dolls but he was too broke to actually afford one of the upper tiered models. This is what sparked Ashley’s imagination. She knew exactly how the system worked in the manufacturing plant and if he wanted to give a toy a test run… why not let it be her. At this point Ashley crashed with a big grin on her face, her drunken state giving her an idea. When she woke up she started sorting out some of the details, going into work to start setting her plan in motion. She first requested a few days off , just a Friday and Monday to extend her weekend. Next she logged into the company website and prepared her custom order, setting up clothes, extra toy packages, and making sure that the machine would have every exact detail about her personal body, making sure it would choose a 5’9” platinum blonde with a DD chest and nice hips. When the machine would go to “build” this custom doll it would choose her for the blank doll to start from before adding clothes and what not before packaging her and sending her out. She chose a simple outfit, a crop top to show her stomach, stockings and a plaid skirt, she was essentially going for a school girl look and added twin ponytails. The website also allowed for “pleasure” packages, the more you paid, the more options you could essentially fuck. Ashley didn’t see a need to set up more than just her pussy since she wasn’t huge on oral or anal and didn’t want the machine to mess with her too much. She quickly saved all of her settings and logged out, now she just had to wait till Thursday night to begin her plan. Thursday night finally rolled around, it had been a long and impatient week for Ashley. She made the excuse of finishing some work before taking a vacation to stay later than everyone in the factory, watching the last few employees leave. Her boss popped his head into her office door briefly and told her to have a fun weekend, giving her an almost evil grin she hadn’t seen before. She brushed it off and watched as he drove off in his Porsche. “Time for operation Dolly” Ashley said to herself as she stood up and went to the factory floor.

Call Me Mistress

Sat, 12 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter five

Chapter 6: What Goes Around……

I had a special treat lined up for Richard tonight. After he was stripped naked, I led him to the guest room where I had installed four large hooks in the wall, about four meters apart with two near the floor and the other two near the ceiling. I put his leather cuffs on his wrists and ankles and tied him standing, spread eagle style with his legs stretched apart as far as I thought they would go without causing serious injury. I then played with his cock until it was very hard before tying a thin cord around the base of his cock, winding it tightly about ten times. I then gagged him with a large ball gag and told him I had a treat for him and to just be patient. I put a pillow case over his head, disabling his ability to see, yet not making him uncomfortable.

Call Me Mistress

Sat, 12 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter four

Chapter 5: Fido

I had asked Richard to build me a dog house, one that was large enough for a very big dog, maybe like a Saint Bernard. When he gave the excuse that we didn’t have a dog, I told him that I was thinking about getting one. I told him I wanted the dog house set on a concrete pad. He built a form for the concrete pad and I watched as the concrete was poured. While the concrete was still soft, I buried a large eye bolt deep into it with just the “eye” sticking out. I had bent the eye bolt before sinking it into the concrete, so there was no way it could come out. It took him the next few evenings and half a weekend building the dog house, until he finally finished it, and what a fine dog house it was!

Call Me Mistress

Sat, 12 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter three

Chapter 4: A Day in the Country

After being purely a sex object for Krissy and her three girlfriends, I had all the sex I wanted for a few days. When all the girls left my house in the wee hours of the morning, I untied Richard and he and I slept into most of the next day. It wasn’t until the following weekend that I suggested we take a drive out into the country. I had put a shovel and some bondage toys in the trunk of my car in preparation for my plan.

Call Me Mistress

Sat, 12 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter one

Chapter 2: The Chicken Dance

I have been doing a lot of thinking about my training of Richard lately. He certainly has not complained at all about the recent changes in our play sessions. (I can’t call them love making sessions because there has not been what I call love taking place.) I did decide that I wanted to make my life easier, of course. I wanted some leather wrist cuffs so I would not have to tie knots. I found some very nice toys at the Stockroom.com on the net. They have a very nice selection, decent prices, and prompt delivery. (I recommend them highly.) I also purchased some ankle cuffs while I was online shopping. I had already purchased some keyed alike padlocks. I have found the sound of the lock clicking closed to be quite stimulating. Something about the total security of the bondage, knowing that escape is not possible when the lock snaps closed.

The Pornographers Have Her Now

Sat, 12 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“I just watched it for a second time in my office, in it’s entirety, it’s definitely Jessica” the police chief told his mayor excitedly in the mayor’s downtown office. The DVD had been delivered to the chief’s home post office box right out in front of his suburban home in a plain box without any postage on it, he having the good fortune to have gotten the mail that day instead of his wife. Inside the box was a hand written note telling the chief that this was an unedited pre-production copy of their latest work for his exclusive viewing pleasure, and that the amount of editing employed on this particular DVD before it’s general release depended on him and his mayor, as did their newest stars ability to star in any sequels.

Asphyxiation

Fri, 11 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Worm

Scarlett struggled against the heavy duty bondage she had been placed in. She was giving it everything she had as she trying to get just one of the restraints to give way. The network of stocks and cuffs that kept her prisoner, had been built to last. Her mind had been so forced on breaking free, she had forgotten about the asphyxiation put upon her by the gas mask. She suddenly had no oxygen in her lungs or in the mask. Panic rolled through her as her hearth rate spiked and sweat start to pour out of her skin. Tears started to dip from her fear filled eyes and over the latex hood she was wearing. The latex bondage suit she was in started to feel even tighter than before. The arm-bender was starting to kill her shoulders and elbows as finally a small amount of air entered the gas mask. Her latex enclosed fingers had started to scratch the inside of the rubber mittens. As she tried to claw her hands free.

June's Suit of Armor

Fri, 11 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

June had always been considered a tyrant, ever since her much older husband had passed away leaving her his fortune and his companies, she had ruled with an iron fist sucking as much money from each before breaking them up and selling them off. Her latest project was the personal body armor company, his engineers had developed numerous new designs in body armor over the years and were know for their innovative ideas and approaches to complicated problems. Now she hoped they could be used to aid in her personal habits by making her a full armored suit out of the latest material they had developed that could stand up to almost any abuse before she sold the company.

What Could Possibly Go Wrong?

Fri, 04 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

It was time once again. Nina had left for the weekend two hours early because she was certain she would burst if she did not do something about the frustration that had accumulated over the working week. Especially about the sexual frustration: She’d left Robert almost four weeks ago and had not had sex since. It was not the case that no willing partner had offered himself though; on the contrary, there had been no shortage of advances since word had spread that she was ‘on the market again’. If she’d accepted all invitations for coffee, she probably would not have been able to sleep for weeks - the customary fate of an attractive woman working in a predominantly male domain. Then again, nerd biotope would probably be a more apt description; Nina could not fathom why many of her colleagues apparently tried hard to match the characters from ‘The Big Bang Theory’ in both appearance and habitus. Consequently, among her would-be consolers, there had been mostly consolation prizes, and not a single man she would have considered fit to satisfy her very special needs. Those which Robert had satisfied like none before him - and perhaps none after.

Bondage Break in

Wed, 02 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

This is a fantasy of mine that I decided to write up. Describing myself if you haven’t read my true bondage story “Thursday at 7”, I’m 6ft 4, 210 pounds. I lift and stay in shape, as you’ll see when you start to read, hope you enjoy 😊

My muscles strain as I try to pull myself up to the bar, 3 quarters of the way up I let go and plant my feet on the ground. Not good enough I think to myself ascending my wooden staircase out of my basement. Biceps bulging, back tense, legs a little shaky from deadlifting I drink my post workout shake and jump in an ice-cold shower, the feeling of the cold-water invigorating as it touches my skin. I thoroughly clean myself and hop out of the shower and glimpse in the mirror the changes I’ve made. The dad bod is gone, replaced with broad shoulders, a v tapered back, defined arms and chest, still no six pack but any progress is better than none. I give myself a quick dry off and wrap the towel around my waist, walking down the hall towards my room, I walk in and collapse on my bed without even bothering to get dressed. I lay on my side and close my eyes, drifting off into sleep…

My Fantasy

Wed, 02 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

My name is Anna. I just had the most incredible, fantastic, spectacular, awesome sex!!!

Before I tell you about it, I have to give you some information leading up to this moment.

I have been married to a great guy for almost three years. He is handsome, smart, kind, and considerate. He is a hard-worker, has a good job, is well mannered and has good personal hygiene. He is almost perfect and most women would say I am lucky to be married to such a great guy. I suppose I should be happy to settle for a guy so close to perfect, but I just can’t. His only fault is in the bedroom. His idea of love making is plain old boring sex or no sex at all.

X-Mas Wishes

Wed, 02 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“I bet you’d look pretty cute tied up.”

“Oh yeah? Would you be the one doing the tying?”

“Who else?”

“Would it just be bondage?”

“Cheeky boy, I like that. Bondage is all you get tonight but maybe if you’re a good boy we can do more later on this week.”

“A bit presumptuous of you, isn’t it?”

“How so?”

“I never even said I’d do it but you’re already planning the week out.”

Trapping Rats

Thu, 20 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

The apartment was perfect! It was a nice upgraded one bedroom place in an older neighborhood near the Concord BART (Bay Area Transit System) stop. It made for an easy commute into the city. She could enjoy the fun and excitement of San Francisco without the super high cost housing. In fact this place was a great deal, under $1,000, which was next to impossible to find in the local market.

A Dream is just a Dream

Mon, 17 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from Part One

Chapter Three: Dream a little Dream

She normally didn’t remember dreams, but being restrained and played with was not something she could easily forget. Funnily, she had never had a dreams subject repeat itself in her life, now they seemed to be a recurring theme….

‘…. this is different’, she thought to herself, standing shaking her left leg. She was looking down at her feet and could see that the ankle cuffs were back, although this time her feet were being held almost double shoulder width apart by an adjustable metal bar. Her wrists were behind her back, testing her bonds she could tell they were attached to each other, and she was naked again. She turned her head and mentally relaxed when she saw him going through all of her toys laid out on her bed, her empty black bag on the floor by his foot. She knew she was “safe”…., maybe not the right word to use - she laughed to herself.

The Student and the Soldier

Mon, 17 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Chapter 2

The deep heat emanating from her pussy was so good. The depth I was able to reach because of her position was not helping my masterly cause but just as I felt this little hot vixen start to clench and come, ahhhh it was time to get out of Dodge. I pulled back.

Quietly sniggering to myself I wandered off to sit and watch.

What's the matter?

Sat, 15 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

What’s the matter? or The Tugging!

Jane

The ship was ancient, even by The Empire’s standards. Yet more startling than its age, was that it was still active. Its computer systems lived, its air circulated, the hull whole. After millions of years lost, adrift, even the hull should decay due to the very half life of its atoms, but no. The hull was hale and healthy, it even shined with a gleam of newness. Hell, even the lavatory was clean.

Gag Sentence

Mon, 10 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Day 4

After the torments of day 3 were over and I collapsed onto my mattress I was unable to get any sleep at all. I had just lay there awake all night crying and thinking about my situation, about how trapped I was. I had never felt more helpless and alone in my life, I doubted anyone ever had. Everyday of my sentence so far I had made some infraction of the rules and earned more days to my sentence. I was terrified that my torment might never end; I would be tortured here day after day until I finally died in misery and pain.

Gag Sentence

Mon, 10 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Day 3

After my second day of my sentence I was so much pain that sleep was nearly impossible. I needed sleep desperately to put an end to the constant pain I was in. My shoulders and my jaw were an unending throbbing pain. I could barely move my jaw at all and my arms were almost useless.

I had laid on the tiny mattress trying fall asleep but the pain and memories of the previous day of agony kept me awake most of the night. Unaware of time, all I had was a timer that read all zeros, and then the door swung open startling me from my haze.

Grandma's House

Mon, 10 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Chapter Four

It was cold; very clear and frosty.

Claire was standing looking at the trees as the morning’s light glowed off the sun’s first rays as it reflected off the shiny white sheet of the lawn. I saw her in silhouette as she pulled the curtains back.

Her breasts were white and topped with those nipples that I’d kissed and sucked on only a few hours before. The curve of her hips and buttocks showed gloriously in the shadows. Seeing me looking at her, she moved to the bedside and slid under the covers.

Grandma's House

Mon, 10 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

Chapter Five

Naked and hog tied on the barn floor the girl struggles to reach the open door.

Bits of straw are sticking to the mud that smears her bulging breasts.

The rope around the base of each rounded red orb makes them throb in time with her pounding heart.

A look of fear and pain is able to be seen in her eyes which are tear-streaked.

What's New

Sun, 09 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa woke up with a splitting headache, she lay in her bed with her eyes closed trying to keep the light from hurting her more. As she lay there she flexed her arms and found she couldn’t raise them as far as she could last night. Stretching her neck over the steel collar she noticed a steel cuff around her arm just above her elbow. “That’s new” she thought to herself looking at her other arm and finding another steel cuff and it too was linked directly to the steel bra that covered her ample breasts. She tested her range of movement and groaned when she found it was severally limited. “Damn I did it again!” she mumbled under her breath.

Realism

Tue, 20 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

This narrative is in first person singular and will change to third person towards the end.

How many people, male or female, have certain fantasies which they are obsessed with… dream of daily and nightly? Innumerably, no doubt.

I have had a particular fantasy since the age of about 7 or 8, and it involved cannibals; having seen in an old book that had drawn pictures of naked natives. The nakedness had a fascination for me, imagining that I was a white hunter in darkest Africa and had been captured by a savage tribe, and seeing them dance around me; but that’s as far as it went. It was many years later that my fantasies developed … from dominated by females (sexually as well as brutally) and began writing down my fantasies for a magazine and later, for various sites. All my stories were well received and sort after in several countries.

Grandma's House

Wed, 14 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Chapter Two

I awoke to find a naked woman in my bed.

Well when I say naked I mean she was wearing a tee shirt and nothing else; and her hair was tumbling in a mass on the pillow beside me.

I rolled over and kissed her nose.

I felt sorry for her. Yesterday’s revelations must have shocked her. I meant to find out. She’d just learned that her grandparents were perverts. That’s one thing, but to find out that they ran a successful porn company was another; not to mention the thousands of photos, clamps, whips etc. that went with it.

The dungeon of Empress Raquel--A couples first journey

Wed, 14 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

This story is told exactly as it happened and is true. I am a professional Dominatrix. I can be contacted by anyone at Empressraquel@aol.com My website is www.Empressraquel.com

I am Empress Raquel. I have the most well-appointed dungeon in all of South Florida. It is known as The Keep.

I am booked for weeks and even months in advance.

Whenever a new couple first contacts me for a session, one of them has usually agreed to play the role of the spokesperson. This does not necessarily mean the other is reluctant, although I am told that I can be a bit intimidating.

Bright Sunny Day

Tue, 13 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Kara had been working nonstop for over three months the only times she had to indulge her passion for bondage she had been too tired to do more than lock her wrists and ankles together. She had continued to lace her corsets on but as each day passed she became less motivated to lace them until the last few weeks she had worn only the ones she could zip or buckle closed. They were snug but never as tight as she preferred and her normal high heeled shoes had started getting lower. The project had been completed and she had the next week off and she planned to use it wisely. The gear she had ordered was waiting for her at the lake house she hoped, she had already packed a small bag of bondage toys and vibrators she had planned to use when she got to the small house. Kara planned to lace her smallest corset on and lock her steepest high heels on tonight, the keys should be waiting for her at the lake house if the mail had gotten there.

The Robot

Mon, 12 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Jane had been given the machine by her company as a beta tester. Originally she had been told the small robot would do her daily household chores but would learn about her the longer it stayed with her and could perform almost any task. Jane really didn’t want to fool around with another autonomous vacuum cleaner, the last had been a real let down and she had to fill out those lengthy daily reports. She only agreed because she had been promised a bonus and told there would be no reporting necessary the machine downloaded nightly for that. She had not been told that the robot downloaded each completed task and what it learned each night wirelessly so everything she did or said to it would be monitored. Jane looked at the small unit and couldn’t see how something this small could do much but agreed and took the unit “U5” home.

Banfield's Story

Sun, 11 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Chapter Notes: I hope you all enjoy reading Banfields own account of his demise. This story was written by my friend BANFIELD who is unable to post this magical txt for us all to read so he has kindly asked if I could post this story on his behalf, all credit should therefore go to him. I trust the forum members will give praise to his vision as I myself already have. Amanda.

Grandma's House

Sun, 04 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Claire and I had been friends for ages. We both seemed to know that at sometime in the future we would be lovers. It was one of those friendships where you know each others’ mates and go to the same parties but just never sort of get together. Claire seemed to be really sad at this party and being of a group of people who always have a laugh she stood out in her desolation.

The Pony Girls

Wed, 31 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Once the collar is fastened around their neck there is no going back. Ask any dominant or submissive and they will tell you this is true. There is just something about having a collar fastened snug about your neck that means there is no going back. And young George has just had a nice thick collar fastened about his throat and I can already sense the effect it is having on him. I can hear his breathing getting deeper and I can feel the heat of arousal radiating from his naked body.

A Twisted Mind

Mon, 29 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Rachel slowly walked round her newly built concrete playroom. The workmen she had used had no idea what she was planning to do with the just added basement. They thought it was going to be used as a utilities room as she wanted plugs and no decor. They couldn’t have been more wrong as the sound of her high heels echo through the decent size room. The cold and unfeeling concrete covering every part of the room in a soft grey colour. Two massive overhead lights kept the room well illuminated. Rachel had also added a large security door made from harden stainless steel. The heavy duty door needed two pin numbers in order to enter or exit the room. The person who installed the door once again thought the room was being use for something the right side of the law. They believed it was a panic room. Rachel was great at getting people to do whatever she wanted and then think nothing was wrong or odd about it.

Drive!!

Thu, 25 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

It was a long hot Indian summer night. So, Betty, decided to go for a long drive, to cool down But with all heat waves comes, torrential rains and down pours. It got so bad Betty, couldn’t see ten feet out her windshield. For fear of running off the road she decided to look for a way stop but could not find one.

Finally she pulled her car into the next driveway she could find. The rain was so intense, that it stalled her car out. Now all alone, rain pouring down, car stalled, lighting all around she was starting to worry about her safety. Then suddenly as it started the rain ease a bit.

Just a Little Section of Chain Link fence

Tue, 09 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Techster and I are always looking for some new piece of “gear” to use when we play our XXX BDSM games. Last weekend I was stuck in traffic watching a new chain link fence being erected at an RV dealer’s storage yard and I looked at the eight tall by ten foot long section that would be used as a gate and a fiendish idea came to me.

Then the manager of the RV storage lot came up to the men installing the fence and screamed, “Stop right now! I need a twelve-foot wide entry gate! These RV drivers will tear that up in a second!”

Self Bondage with my "Friend"

Sat, 06 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I have never had a really great relationship. Oh sure, I’ve had boyfriends, girl friends too, but I have never felt that I really loved someone, or that I was loved for that matter. I played around on the net when I got lonely, but something was always missing. Then I discovered bondage. My life would never be the same.

Years ago, I could never understand how anybody could enjoy being tied up. It makes absolutely no sense to a logical person. So when my boyfriend at the time wanted to tie me up, I resisted. He eventually wore me down and I let him tie me to the bed. I was tied in a conventional spread eagle fashion and he played with my body and teased me relentlessly. I had my first real orgasm that night. An orgasm while being totally restrained is like no other. I was hooked.

The New Spring Line

Tue, 02 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The characters and situations in this story are a work of fiction. Permission to use the characters in this story has been given by their original creator, Andy Latex as noted in his blog Smooth Slick N Shiny. This story is meant as an ‘alternate reality’ of his fictional universe. continued from part one

Part 2

William looked down at the model. Those eyes, nose and mouth were becoming more recognizable. Why didn’t he see it before?

A Dream is just a Dream

Mon, 01 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

For Sue it hadn’t been a good day. Sleep came with some difficulty. When the dream started it seemed so real……

The knocking on the door caught her by surprise. When she opened it he was standing there with a black back pack in his hand. “It’s party time! This is the night you have been waiting all your life for”.

“What do you mean?'

‘You know those fantasies you have had all your life about being restrained and played with? They are about to come true.”

Disposed Of

Sun, 30 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3: Hell For Danielle

Thursday Evening

Hours had passed since Danielle had been disposed of in the dumpster. There had been no sign of life since the lids slammed down on her. Danielle had finished work at 4pm, so it was very likely to be late evening now, and the cleaners had probably gone home. This meant she was going to have to gruel out all night inside this dumpster. The thought of such an idea nearly made Danielle sick. There wasn’t a large amount of trash alongside her, but what was there of it was stinking, mainly of poo and rotten food. There was no choice here, Danielle was going to have to wait until the morning for the cleaners to find her and help her out. She would have to sleep here tonight. Jennifer’s plan was a decent one but surely she hadn’t considered that Danielle would easily be found in here by the cleaners?

Summer at Pond Cove

Sat, 08 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A few final surprises await Walter and Holly at Pond Cove.

The saga comes to a close as Walter and Holly return to school… now as teachers. How they get their new teaching positions, who their principals will be, and where they will teach is all discovered in this final chapter of Summer at Pond Cove.

What Did You Do In The War Granny?

Sat, 08 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

She should have known better really.

Her memories were her own and she had suppressed them for so long now.

It all started on a trip the Imperial War Museum in London. Grandchildren are such a blessing and she loved then dearly. The youngest, Julie, was doing a big project about the blitz on London that happened during the Second World War. Her woman through the ages project for her O levels was coming along well and granny was the perfect subject coming from an age where women had moved out of their homes and become factory workers and pilots and all the myriad of men’s jobs they now had to cover to let the men go off to fight the Nazis.

Secret Prison

Thu, 30 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Hidden away in the wildness of North Wales was a large farm. The farm was made up of a two-storey brick house with large windows that looked weathered. The house was the first thing you would see coming up off the dirty road. Trees and bushes lined the road to the house and also lined the perimeter. Again this kept the buildings out of sight. About 200ft away from house were a couple of wooden barns. Both barns were completely enclosed with only one small wooden door. A high wire fence had been placed around both barns and a set of cameras watched over them. There were no animals, machinery or crops on the land. Plus the whole area was clean and tidy. It was clearly not a working farm.

Summer at Pond Cove

Sun, 26 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Mistress Gloria decides to visit The Club. Walter and holly are taken to The After Hours Social Club where they participate in a couple of very interesting contests.

This is a long story at over 9,000 words. The preparation in advance for the visit to the club involves some difficult, almost punishment, enemas, etc, but there is no scat play or anything like that. At the club walter is involved primarily in M/m sex. If any of that turns you off, you can catch the next chapter, Chapter 08, which will be, I hope, the last chapter of this saga.

Disposed Of

Sat, 18 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Preparing For Revenge

The Day After The Landfill Escape

After saving Jennifer from her burial at the landfill site, Anita drove them back to her house. Unsurprisingly Anita allowed Jennifer immediate use of the shower. After a shower and a cup of hot chocolate Jennifer went straight to the spare room and crashed out, evidently exhausted from her trashy experience.

After a long lie in, Jennifer got out of bed the next morning and headed for the kitchen. There she found a note from Anita saying to help herself to some breakfast. Jennifer cooked up sausages and bacon and wolfed down her food. After all, she hadn’t eaten anything apart from trash for 4 days. After her breakfast, Jennifer laid herself down on the sofa. She began to think about her experience as a piece of garbage, and wondered how to go about gaining revenge on Danielle. Ideas came into her head seeing Danielle in various bins and dumpsters. She imagined Danielle tied up inside a black trash bag. Then Jennifer’s mind wandered to imagining herself throwing Danielle into a trash compactor. In her mind she pressed the start button and Danielle would be squished among the garbage inside as she pleaded for help and forgiveness. Jennifer couldn’t settle on any ideas though. She also had a fear that one wrong move could turn the tables and Danielle could once again be throwing Jennifer away, this time permanently. A new image appeared in her mind, one of Danielle tossing her in the compactor and pressing the dreaded start button. She could hear Danielle’s laughter as the compactor squashed Jennifer in amongst the trash. This ended up killing off Jennifer’s train of thought. Danielle was taller and stronger than her, and she was very capable of overpowering Jennifer.

Gag Sentence

Mon, 13 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Day 2

The cell door opened with a creak. It would take a much louder noise to awaken her after the day she had yesterday. She had fallen asleep quickly despite the considerable pain she had been in. Once asleep she hadn’t moved a muscle.

“Wake up Ms. Thompson.” Mr. Carson said

No reaction she was still sound asleep.

“Ms. Thompson, wake up!” he nearly shouted “Or you’ll get another day.”

June Hangs Around

Mon, 13 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

June Strickland walked into her husbands large garage and looked up. Her nemesis was hanging above her husband. It had been used to get her into trouble before. he was looking nervous as if he once again had agreed to her demands and wasn’t sure of it .

She looked at him and smiled. “Ready?” was all she said.

He looked over at her and nodded and opened the box on his special tool box. June walked over and kissed him. He kissed her back holding her tight ran his hand down and smoothed her bottom. She ground her pelvis into his hard on. “Have you locked the roller shutter door?” she asked?

Lady Victoria

Mon, 13 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The door opens and I push the large shiny metal case up the ramp into the reception room of the large Victorian house. Mrs. Goldstein hops on her high heels in front of me excited and happy to see me as she has been waiting for this moment for weeks.

“Oh Jonathan I am so glad you have brought it. Is it ready?” She asks in her posh London accent.

Ice & Sweat

Sat, 11 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I woke up on the first morning of my two week unpaid “vacation” thinking about my long flight beginning the next afternoon and the terrible week at work I had just put behind me. A good portion of the terrible week fell square on my shoulders for missing some key reporting deadlines costing the company several thousand dollars in fines. That combined with my bull headedness and mouth not wanting to fully take the blame for my failure almost cost me my job. The only thing that I am sure saved me from an outright dismissal was the one time while working late the owner and I wound up fucking in the break room. We met up there waiting for our internet to come back online after a temporary outage and were showing each other pictures on our phones. I had forgotten that there were some on there of me getting a spanking at a swingers club in town and he discovered them while swiping. He offered to make my ass as red as my cheeks and I accepted. It made for some uncomfortable meetings for a while but for the last year or so things were ok, that is until this week when I screwed up so bad.

House of Dolls

Sat, 14 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The sign ‘Welcome to England’ had greeted Bronwyn Harper as she had driven her hire car out of Heathrow Airport that morning, and even now she could only smile at remembering that sign. She hadn’t seen much of a welcome so far on this typical spring Sunday in England if she was being honest. In other words, it had rained incessantly all day, and even now, by five in the afternoon the light was beginning to disappear from the grey, leaden skies. And thanks to a delayed flight, and a lengthy passage through immigration she was still 80 miles or so from her destination, somewhere in Wiltshire if the signs were to be believed.

Yoko's Experience

Fri, 13 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Yoko’s Experience 4)

Yoko’s Experience #5: A Prisonic Fairytale

“…and according to the latest changes in our law, all the citizens are obliged to visit their nearest prison, to experience first hand what does it mean to be a prisoner. The knowledge obtained there is supposed to lower the crime factor, especially amongst the youngsters.”

Yoko turned off the TV and just a moment later the telephone rang. It was Hikaru. “Have you seen the news?”, she asked. “Yes, I have.”, replied Yoko. “When are we doing this? I simply can’t wait - just try to imagine all the fun we’re going to have there!”, Hikaru’s voice sounded simply ecstatic. “Well, why am I not surprised even one bit, you little bondage slut… But well, a must is a must. Let’s do it next Friday, right after work.”, said Yoko. “I love your attitude. Here I was, thinking that I’ll have to drag you to your destination, but it seems that our little miss scaredy cat likes the idea of being a prisoner too.”, laughed Hikaru. “Of… Of course I don’t! How can you even suggest something so ridiculous?”, opposed Yoko. “Yeah, yeah, whatever. So this Friday, 4 PM, at my place.”, said Hikaru and hanged up.

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Thu, 12 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part four

Part 5: And Emily Is Very Pleased Too

Emily is awake, always an early riser, and already on her laptop, checking her emails, organising any appointments.

Emily has always prided herself on understanding the human psyche, partly through her profession, where that psyche is often hidden under many layers. She thinks they hit it off very well during the first session. She watched them on the cctv after she had left them, how could they think she hadn’t thought of that? She hopes they did meet, and as she is thinking that very thought she sees a skype call coming in, and it’s from Carol. Oh, this could be interesting, thinks Emily, smiling. And suddenly, on the screen are two identical heads, well not heads but shimmering black rubber masks with eyeholes and, where the mouth should be, two very large rubber balls. She holds her breath for a second, but Emily has always been an expert in keeping her cool and adjusts immediately.

Not your Average Day at College

Sun, 24 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I am by no means a grade “A” English student so please don’t knock my English abilities. So this is a pure work of friction as I don’t think anyone would be this lucky / unlucky depending on how you look at it!

So I am a newly qualified teacher at the age of 22, I work in a college where I teach Design / technology. As well as this I am also responsible for a class of 20. We meet a few times a week and it is my job to help them with any needs they may have, sort out any issues they are having and generally be a problem solver.

The Amazon's Revenge

Sun, 24 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Thief breaks into an Amazon’s house on a very bad day.

I squeezed the boy’s head between my legs.

“Enjoy the show you little deviant?”

KB gasped for air, smacking my leg to signal surrender. I refused to give it to him. Don’t judge me, you’d be mad too if you found him filming your ass on his phone. I was trying to teach my aerobics class. I was the victim here, not him. I was just doing what needed to be done.

Gag Sentence

Wed, 06 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I made a big mistake, a BIG mistake. I thought it would be over quicker and so it would be easier. Wrong. How hard could it be? Oh my God! I had eight more days and after one day, actually 8 hours, I thought I was going to die. Let me explain…

In 2033 the crime rate was sky high. The prisons were overflowing. So a law was passed that gave convicted criminals a choice, do much longer time than in the past or do much shorter time in a correctional facility where you would be punished during your sentence. The punishment was in keeping with your crime. For example, my crime was perjury; I was to be punished for speaking falsely so I was to be punished by being gagged. You don’t even want to know the punishment for prostitution, holy shit. Anyway I chose the punishment facility; I figured how hard could a gag be? This is my story of my first day.

G Man At The Kennel

Mon, 04 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from G Man At The Kennel 3)

Part Four

“Package received.” Tonya reading the simple cryptic text message with a smirk as her friend Mrs. G man looked on oblivious to the significance of the text.

“Everything okay?” Mrs. G man asked over the bumping din of the club’s over loud sound system, her pretty face flushed and glowing after a dance with a particularly energetic dance partner ten years her junior who had brazenly bought her first drink for the privilege.

Alina and Alex

Wed, 30 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

**Author’s note: So, I’d like to thank my wonderful girlfriend, for her love, understanding, and support. Without her inspiration this story wouldn’t exist and without her feedback it wouldn’t be nearly as good. Also, if you are reading this you probably deserve some context. This story was written for my girlfriend. I’m not always the best at explaining myself, so this and any subsequent parts were my way of communicating with her. With that in mind, if some things seem over or under described or explained, understand that this was not originally meant to be read by anyone but her. It was only after the fact that I thought to put this online for others. That said, enjoy.

Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut 4 - Self-Bondage Surprise

Sun, 27 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Hi, everyone! I know it’s been a long time since I last wrote anything, but a lot has gone on in my life in the last few years. But no matter what happens, know I’m still crazy into bondage! So, without further ado, let’s get to why we’re all here! I give Gromet permission to provide my email address here, “linnndsay” (with 3 n’s) at hotmail dot com. No direct link, please, I don’t want any more spambots to find me than necessary.

Sarah's Friend

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part Two

Chapter 2

Amy woke slowly the next morning, gradually remembering the previous night. She smiled and rubbed herself against the mattress. It felt different and she reached downed between her legs to find out why. The feel of the warm metal where her clit should have been jolted her awake and she kicked off her sheets and sat up. The crazy thoughts that had aroused her as she woke must have been real, the chastity belt was certainly real and so was the lock to which she didn’t have the key. She adjusted it slightly around her waist, wow it was tight. She followed the chains that ran down her backside, over the pink silk underwear that she was now well and truly locked into. The chains connected to a steel plate that went between her legs, covering up everything that made her a woman, and led back up to the belt and to an empty keyhole at the front. She pulled the covers back over her body, naked other than for the chastity belt, and giggled as she buried her head into the big white pillows. She was wearing a chastity belt, oh my God, how cool, how exciting. Last night she’d also worn handcuffs, she’d been a prisoner! The thought excited her. Hey, she’d even had her head between a woman’s thighs and kissed a woman’s panties! Amy folded the pillow so that her head was wrapped inside and pretended that she was once again between Sarah’s legs. They had felt so good, so tight and restraining and yet so warm and sexy. Sarah had held her there for ages and even when she had released her grip it had only been to push Amy’s face deeper into her and then her thighs had closed again a moment later. Sarah’s smell still lingered on Amy’s face and hands. ‘Ha’, she thought as she felt the chastity belt, how ironic. She may have had her clit locked away, yet she couldn’t remember the last time she’d been this aroused. Amy’s smug feeling soon faded though, as she tried to stimulate herself further only to find that to be impossible. Shit, she was halfway there and was now desperate to reach orgasm, but the steel plate kept her vibrator and even her fingers at bay. Now she wanted the key. Amy sat on the edge of her bed and pulled her key ring from her bag, surely one of her keys must be close enough to open this damn lock. When that failed, she tried to wriggle out of the belt, but while her waist was small, the steel waist band was smaller. The steel device that she was locked inside was now taking on a whole different persona. Resigned to the fact that she and the belt were inseparable, Amy used her fingers as best she could before removing her panties with a pair of scissors and consoling herself with a hot shower. A few floors above in the same building, Sarah was also waking up and also remembering the night before. She put her hands between her own thighs and squeezed them together. Just like a pair of handcuffs she smiled as she pretended to struggle to free her hands. But this was just hands, having someone’s head in there had been much more thrilling, especially when it had been a cute woman who had kissed her clit. She then saw the teddy bear that an old boyfriend had bought her sitting on a shelf in the open wardrobe. Teddy wasn’t quite the same as the cute brunette from downstairs, but in Amy’s absence, he would have to do. Anyway it certainly wasn’t his first time at this. A few minutes later and Sarah was again under the blankets, but this time with the soft toy squeezed between her thighs. With help from Sarah’s hand, the soft toy was even good enough to rub his nose against her clit. ‘You have been sentenced to life imprisonment between my thighs’ she purred to herself, her emotions overriding any self conscious concern she might have about talking to a teddy bear. Once teddy had served his sentence, Sarah left it crushed and slightly damp beneath the sheets. As a parting gift, Sarah had even had the audacity to wrap the bear’s head up inside her now very used black panties. That was partly for the bear’s benefit, but it also made her feel better about the bastard of a guy that had given it to her. Sarah showered and dressed in black lace up boots, ripped blue jeans and a black and grey woollen jumper. She wore her brown hair down, beneath a grey brimmed hat that she knew suited her attractive face. She wasn’t sure why Amy liked to be dominated by her, but she was as sure as hell going to encourage it. It was almost 9am when Sarah walked down to reception. Amy was already there dressed as discretely as she could in thick white jumper and baggy yoga pants, her hair again in a pony tail and with perfect make up that was at odds with the casual look. They smiled at each other sheepishly. “Coffee?” Sarah suggested. “Sure! Assume this is OK?” Amy asked as she checked her outfit, making sure that nothing showed through. “You look good, no one will ever know our secret.” Sarah replied. “Do you have the key?” Amy asked, her hands going automatically to her waist and feeling the keyhole through her clothing. Sarah nodded, her hand touching the back pocket of her jeans that was discretely hidden from view under her jumper. Even in baggy clothes, Amy was an unusually attractive woman, although today her professional confidence had been replaced with a sort of jumpy excitement and a new habit of constantly touching between her legs. Plus a new found obsession with her dancer friend. “You know you’re a thief?” Sarah smiled as they walked out of the building and towards the cafe. “What do you mean ’thief’?” Amy asked. “Well I believe that chastity belt that you have hidden under your pants is actually mine.” Amy laughed. “Yes, but thanks to you, it and me are currently inseparable. I couldn’t really have left it behind.” “Well maybe you should have stayed at my flat last night.” Sarah spoke slowly and deliberately as they both imagined what that might mean. The friends sat next to each other, on the same side of a large table at the back of the cafe and talked. Amy kept looking down at Sarah’s lap and her well fitting ripped jeans. “What?” Sarah asked. “Just thinking about last night.” Amy replied as she reached down and adjusted her belt. “It’s just as well you’re all locked up you horny girl.” Sarah smiled. “Any chance of having the key? I only need it for a second.” Sarah crossed her legs and lowered the rim of her hat. She wasn’t even going to respond to the question. In her fantasy Amy would be wearing more restraints, not less. And in Sarah’s mind this fantasy was very real and very tempting. When they returned, Sarah suggested that they take a swim in the pool that was also in the basement of their building. Sarah took the lift up to her flat and slipped into a purple one piece swimsuit. She had just put denim shorts and a white t-shirt over the top when Amy arrived, still fully dressed and holding a pair of yellow bikini bottoms. “Chastity belts and bikinis don’t go.” she said, hands on hips as she dropped her bikini bottoms on the floor. “No I guess not.” Sarah said as she walked into her bedroom and pulled a key plus a pair of handcuffs from the pocket of her ripped jeans that were strewn across the bed. “You had the cuffs with you this morning?” Amy asked. “Aha, you never know when your wrists might need a little extra jewellery.” Sarah smiled. “Like now for example.” A tingle of excitement went down Sarah’s back as Amy followed her command and took off her jumper and pants and put her hands behind your back. Sarah loved this, a cute slave that would obey her completely. She cuffed her before starting to explore Amy’s body, naked other than for a skimpy bikini top that hugged her modest breasts and of course the locked chastity belt. Sarah had always been turned on by the idea of dominating someone, she knew that, but feeling this woman’s body up close and personal seemed to hold an increasing fascination. She ran a finger up Amy’s back and watched the goose bumps appeared. A second finger ran around her waist made Amy cry out in pleasure. Sarah slowly tucked the key to the cuffs into Amy’s bikini top, keeping her fingers inside longer than was necessary. She was even tempted to kiss her breast, but was unsure how Amy would react and was also unsure what that would mean for her own sexual direction. “You can have the cuff key.” Sarah offered as her hands continued to caress Amy’s naked, chain up body, she just didn’t want to stop. With her hands locked behind her back, Amy shook her breasts in an attempt to free the key, but the key remained squeezed in place. “Thanks Sarah, but that doesn’t help.” “Maybe you shouldn’t have worn such a tight bikini.” Sarah replied. “Not that I’m complaining.” Sarah worked her way down her slave’s body. “Cute ass, particularly when it’s all locked up inside a chastity belt.” Sarah started to reflect on her own words. Shit, she was starting to sound like a lesbian again, surely this was only a bondage thing. Very gently, she unlocked and removed the steel belt, using her hands to gently caress Amy’s waist which was slightly red from rubbing against the belt. Sarah knelt down and picked up Amy’s bikini bottoms and tenderly eased them up her long legs. This time Sarah couldn’t stop herself and after a couple of seconds admiring Amy’s tight little butt squeezed into the yellow bikini bottoms, she kissed her left butt cheek. The sensation made Amy cry out in delight. Sarah then kissed her right cheek before finally burying her face right into the yellow fabric. Amy cried out again, Sarah moaned quietly to herself. Worried about where all this was taking her, Sarah stood up and draped a cotton robe over Amy’s shoulders and led her down to the pool, which as usual was empty. Sarah rescued the key from inside Amy’s bikini top and unlocked the cuffs. Having regained her freedom for the first time in over twelve hours, Amy ran laughing over to the pool and jumped in. “Hey!” Sarah laughed as she dived in and within a few stokes caught up with her escapee. She put her arms around Amy and held on as Amy laughed and fought to get free. Exhausted and still not free, Amy turned around and they stood face to face in chest deep water in the middle of the pool. They were close to kissing, the thrill of their bondage games continuing to bring out their bi-sexual side. They looked at each other for another minute, but didn’t kiss, both too apprehensive about what that would mean. “Do you trust me to hold you under just for a moment?” Sarah asked, breaking the tangible silence. Amy lowered her head until her mouth was submerged and blew bubbles as she looked up at Sarah. Sarah grinned and pushed Amy’s head under water and took a step forward and opened her legs such that when Amy started to come back up, her neck fitted neatly between Sarah’s legs. Once there, Sarah closed her thighs, locking Amy’s head in place under water. Sarah looked down at the distorted image of the slim brunette. The fact that Amy had entrusted her with her life gave Sarah a thrill. It would have been all too easy to hold her underneath for the few minutes it would take to die. Not that she ever would and indeed Sarah only waited a few more moments before she let her go and Amy’s cute face came panting back to the surface. “A little bit longer this time?” Amy asked. The girls stayed in the pool for another half an hour. As Amy finally climbed the ladder to get out, she saw two bare feet standing above her. As she climbed she worked her way up the legs, to the tight purple swimsuit and finally to the long dark hair that had been towelled dry and now lay untidyly around Sarah’s stunning face. “Turn around.” Sarah order as soon as Amy’s bare feet with painted red nails reached the top. Amy obliged and felt her hands being lightly pulled behind her back and then tightly handcuffed. “You’re taking no chances.” Amy smiled as she turned back around to face her captor. “This is nothing, I’m thinking of shackling your ankles as well… with a very short chain.” Sarah purred as she brushed Amy’s hair back over her shoulders and out of her eyes. The words had the planned effect on Amy, who shivered slightly with excitement and then bit softly on to her lower lip as she wriggled against the cuffs. “Let’s go to the sauna next, I’ve notice it has a very useful feature.” Sarah explained as she led the way. The sauna was only small, with a single bench that ran the full length of the small room, constructed of thick pine slats on both the front and top. Sarah the lifted the slats that formed the top of the bench, which opened on hinges to reveal a small space beneath, effectively the inside of the bench. “Now I understand.” Amy smiled, “And I guess I go inside.” “I guess you do.” “And it locks with….?” Sarah turned around and tapped her own butt. Amy looked carefully at the way the purple swimsuit stretched over and around what was a very trim backside, but with particularly well developed glutes. ‘Yes, I guess that should do it’, Amy thought. Sarah unlocked the cuffs and Amy happily stepped inside the bench and lay down on more pine slats that formed the base of the bench. Once Amy was comfortable, Sarah lowered the top of the bench back down so that Amy’s small space was completely enclosed. Sarah then sat on the bench trapping Amy inside, the wooden structure creaking slightly under her weight. “It’s perfect, I can relax safe in the knowledge that you are going nowhere.” Sarah slid along to one end until she was sitting directly above Amy’s head as Amy tried to push up on the inside of the lid. After a minute of pushing and groans of effort from beneath her, Sarah closed her legs so that she could no longer see Amy. Sarah then lent back and closed her eyes with a smile on her face as the futile escape efforts continued to bang and puff underneath. “What are you doing down there?” Sarah asked eyes still closed. “Escaping.” Amy replied, hoping to get a reaction from the beautiful woman sitting on top of her. “No you’re not.” Sarah purred as she started her meditation exercises. Amy was a little disappointed and tried to push her fingers up between the small gaps in the wooden slats. She could just about reach through and touch the fabric of Sarah swimsuit but still there was no reaction. A drop of perspiration dropped from Sarah’s thighs and down on to Amy’s cheek. It felt nice and Amy moved her head slightly and waited. The next drop that fell landed in Amy’s open mouth. She closed both her mouth and her eyes and tried to taste the woman above. The next drop of moisture followed, it glistened on Sarah’s thigh, rolled down passed her crotch and again into Amy’s mouth. She may have been trapped in a box, but for once she did have access to her clit and vagina. As she slowly stroked herself, she realised that she wasn’t dreaming of her guy, or indeed any guy, but of Sarah. Amy had been as quiet as possible, although with Sarah meditating or maybe even asleep above her, it hardly mattered. But Amy was now starting to get frustrated. She could see Sarah’s body through the slats but was unable to touch it or do anything else to it. Although the thought would have been crazy a couple of days ago, Amy was now totally into Sarah and her body. Not girl’s bodies generally she kept telling herself, just Sarah’s. This was just a one off experiment with girls, everyone should try everything once, shouldn’t they? It was over an hour later when Sarah freed her, although the word ‘free’ should be interpreted loosely as after opening the box, Sarah had immediately handcuffed her and led her back into the woman’s changing room and after the briefest of showers had put her back inside a locker. Sarah closed the locker door and stood with her butt resting against it, holding it closed. She could feel Amy pushing trying to get out, but the force exerted by Sarah’s body was enough to hold Amy inside. Although after finally deciding that she wanted to shower, Sarah simply turned the locker key and left. Inside, Amy just as frustrated and just as desperate to explore further her brief lesbian ’thing’. As she showered Sarah was having similar thoughts. This thing with Amy was turning her on so badly, she could barely stop touching herself. Even then, she was massaging herself with the locker key. ‘Fuck it’ she thought, why shouldn’t she have a bottle of wine and spend the rest of the day with Amy. She doubted that Amy would object. “Let’s go back to my place.” Sarah said as she unlocked the locker and the coin clattered into the tray. Sarah helped Amy out and slowly relocked the empty locker and tucked the key inside her swimsuit. This was mainly for Amy’s benefit, but Sarah also enjoyed hearing the lock mechanism slide shut just one more time. “Can you keep me locked up until morning?” Amy asked hesitantly as she bit on her lip. “Even if I ask to be let go?” “Sure.” Sarah smiled. “But shouldn’t we have a safe word?” “Can’t I completely waive my rights to freedom now?” “And I can do anything to you?” Sarah checked. Both women were now struggling to control their emotions and with Sarah’s face only inches away, they again had to defy the urge to kiss. Sarah managed to distract herself by putting on her denim shorts and t-shirt over her still damp swimsuit and wrapping the white robe around Amy. Then checking that the corridor was clear, Sarah led the handcuffed bikini girl back to her flat. By the time they were inside and Sarah had locked the door behind them, the moisture from Sarah’s swimsuit was seeping through the butt of her denim shorts. As she felt her butt to check how wet she was, Amy turned around and was rattling her cuffs in the hope that they would be unlocked. “No, no sweetie, not until you are safety back in chastity.” Sarah was adamant and Amy was in no position to argue. Sarah knelt down and again couldn’t resist kissing Amy’s yellow bikini clad butt. “It’s not fair, I haven’t got to kiss your butt.” Amy complained as she turned around. “Hey, disobedience from my slave?” Sarah joked as she stood up straight to make the most of her couple of inches of height advantage and looked into Amy’s big brown eyes. “Just saying…” “Trust me sweetie, you will be well acquainted with my ‘butt’ before morning. But now I’m going to seal you up.” Amy’s heart beat was back up to crazy levels as Sarah encircled her waist once more with the steel chastity belt. As Sarah pulled it up between her legs she let out an audible moan. And as the lock clicked shut she breathed ‘oh my God’. “Any dissent from you now?” Sarah asked as she waved the keys in front of the cuffed and chastised woman. “No mistress.” “Mistress, I like it.” Sarah replied, the rush of having free rein over this cute woman for the whole night already making her giddy even before she considered all the things she could do to her prey. Sarah opened her cupboard and brought out a small bike lock, a cable lock covered in red plastic. Not particularly high security, but adequate for her purposes. She looped the lock round Amy’s neck where it hung harmlessly, but Amy knew that she was only a click away from losing what little freedom she still had. “Where oh where to lock you?” Sarah smiled, holding the lock in one hand. After a moment’s thought, Sarah sat down on the edge of her bed with her legs apart and ordered Amy to kneel on the floor in front of her. Amy complied and inched forward until her head was between Sarah’s thighs. Sarah then looped the open end of the bike lock around the crotch of her short denim shorts before locking it shut. “Chained to the crotch of my shorts, that should keep you out of mischief.” Sarah said. Amy tried to pull away but was it was clear that there was no way to separate her neck from Sarah’s denim shorts. Amy’s attempts to reach up and unbutton Sarah’s shorts with her mouth only resulted in her getting a gentle slap on her cheek

Sarah's Friend

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

Amy had the perfect figure for a model, her slim shoulders curved into a tiny waist and then out over the cutest of hips and down into long slim legs. Yet she looked on jealously at the only other person in the gym. Sarah was sitting on the leg press where her strong athletic legs were moving almost half the stack of weights. Like Amy, the woman was in her early thirties and like Amy the woman had long brown hair in a ponytail. Amy observed the woman discretely, her white trainers with hidden socks leading up to muscular legs and on to an athlete’s butt. Her thighs in particular were from a Greek goddess, tanned and chiselled and flexing effortlessly with the weight. Amy was lost in thought as her eyes worked their way up the woman’s body. Short pink gym short and a fitted white gym top, with every muscle on the way toned to perfection. The woman finished her set, towelled down the machine and walked out of the gym. The gym was in the basement of their apartment block. It was only small, but was free to use and usually empty. Those who did use it were often corporate types, like Amy, who just dabbled with a few machines. Sarah was different, she was a dancer, she had the body Amy had always wanted, the natural team captain, the mesomorph, the sexy strong female form. Sexy? Surely Amy didn’t really think that, she was straight. Maybe she could just appreciate the athletic female form. She stood there trying to reassure herself that she didn’t fancy girls. But with Sarah gone, Amy was alone in the gym. She walked slowly over to the leg press and touched the padded seat that Sarah had used. It was still warm, not surprising given those thighs Amy thought. With no one in sight, she knelt down and touched her cheek against the warm black padded seat. This was crazy, she didn’t go with girls, but still it felt nice. She closed her eyes and breathed in for just a moment. When Sarah returned a few minutes later Amy was lying on her back with her arms stretched up and over her head. She sneaked another glimpse of the Greek goddess and then, with the picture of the woman in her mind, closed her eyes and stretched. “What?” Amy cried as she opened her eyes in an attempt to keep up with reality. Sarah was kneeling down so that she was sitting on top of Amy’s outstretched arms, with her thighs running down either side of Amy’s bewildered face. The top of Amy’s head was pushed up against the crotch of Sarah’s gym shorts. Amy’s legs thrashed around with little effect, as her arms were completely immobilise under Sarah butt. “What did it smell like?” Sarah asked. “What?” Amy cried. “The leg press seat?” Shit! The woman must have seen her, Amy was completely embarrassed. Too embarrassed to look straight up into the woman’s eyes, Amy had to look sideways at the woman’s thighs which towered up above her head. They looked enormous and incredibly strong. Amy’s slim body struggled pathetically beneath her. Sarah stated to bring her thighs together, moving closer to Amy’s head. The smaller woman started to panic as the thighs closed in on her. Amy’s heart was close to exploding as she turned her head so that her lips were touching Sarah’s inner thigh. She was about to kiss it, but stopped at the last moment. What was happening? Surely she wasn’t interested in women? At that moment someone walked down the corridor and past the open gym door. Sarah jumped up, releasing Amy who took the opportunity to jump up and run for the open door. She ran back to her apartment in a state of aroused terror and collapsed on the bed. Amy couldn’t sleep that night as fantasies ran wild through her mind. She had received a call from her new boyfriend, but had not even bothered to reply, she just wasn’t interested. She couldn’t decide whether it had been the sexy woman or the fact that she had been restrained that had turned her on so wildly. She hadn’t thought of herself as either bi or into bondage, obviously she was into at least one of them. ‘I was completely helpless’ she kept saying to herself, the words rebuilding her excitement. She put her head between her own thighs and squeezed. It wasn’t the same, but it did help her relive some of the earlier excitement. With her head still in place, she tightened a belt around her thighs and closed her eyes. At the same time the next day, Amy returned to the gym, lay down on the mat and waited until for the woman to return. This time Sarah was wearing small orange gym shorts and fitted white gym top. “Stretching again?” Sarah asked, as she walked over to Amy. “Hi again.” Amy stuttered. Sarah looked down at the slim brunette who was wearing the sexiest of gym kit and who was lying in exactly the same place as the previous day. Yesterday Sarah had been genuinely annoyed when she saw the woman put her face where her own butt had been just seconds earlier. She’d decided to sit on her, pin her to the floor to humiliate her, to confront the kinky woman with no chance of her escaping. She’d sat on boyfriends before and even they had been hard pressed to escape her. But strangely that simple act had turned her on. Unlike most women, Sarah liked her own body and it felt sexy to use it against another woman. The fact that the other woman had felt the same had only doubled the effect. “You liked what I did to you yesterday, didn’t you?” “Why do you say that?” Amy replied as she blushed. “Because if you hadn’t you wouldn’t be lying on the floor where I could so easily sit on you again.” Amy’s facial expressions and deep breathing were giving away her feelings. “I just want to stretch.” Amy replied nervously. “Fine, I just want to work out on this bench.” Amy didn’t answer, but swallowed with nervous excitement twitching through her face as Sarah pulled the gym bench across the floor and positioned it so that the legs were either side of Amy neck, with the support bar connecting the two legs resting above her throat. With Amy head directly underneath the end of the bench, Sarah sat down on top. “Now you can stretch and I can work out.” Sarah said as she sat there and looked down at her prey. Amy tried to wriggle free and then when she couldn’t, used all of her limited strength to push up against the weight of Sarah and the bench. She then smiled when she realised she was trapped. Sarah watched the scene in the reflection from the large mirror, admiring both her own body and the attractive woman struggling beneath. “You’re kind of kinky.” Sarah concluded as she sat completely motionless on the bench. “And you aren’t?” Amy replied, a slight smile on her face. “I didn’t say that.” Sarah purred. They talked for a few minutes sharing names and other pleasantries. As they spoke Sarah opened her legs wider as she watched Amy’s body move beneath her. Amy had the slim lithe body that Sarah had wanted as a teenager, although the limited strength of such a physique was now evident, Amy had no hope of getting out from underneath the bench. Sarah didn’t like being out of control, although judging by the slow rhythmic movements beneath her, it wasn’t a trait shared by Amy. With Amy’s head out of sight, Sarah placed her hands on the front of her own shorts and gently massaged. Fuck, this was the sexiest she’d felt for a long time. “Come with me.” Sarah said, finally standing up and lifting the bench. She helped Amy to her feet and positioned her hands behind her back and used one hand to grips both of Amy’s thumbs, creating an effective handcuff. She then grabbed her bag and led Amy out of the gym and into the women’s showers where there was a small bank of lockers. While still restraining Amy’s hands, Sarah dug her spare hand into her bag looking for money for the coin operated locker. “Oh, I need two hands for this,” Sarah complained as she pushed Amy down on to her knees, “so you can go in here.” she continued as she pushed Amy’s head between her legs. Sarah closed her thighs and then released Amy’s thumbs. Amy immediately reached for the thighs that wrapped around her head and tried to pull them apart. When that failed, she simply caressed them and then reached up to the orange shorts just above her and felt the shape of the woman’s butt “Think you can escape?” Sarah purred as the situation only added to her arousal. “Do you think I want to? “I don’t think you do.” Sarah replied, her pleasure building by the moment. Sarah had now found a coin for the locker and not being able to wait a moment longer, opened her legs and pushed Amy backwards into the waiting steel box. “Just for a moment, I promise.” Amy was smiling with excitement as Sarah closed the locker and turned the key. Inside all went dark and silent, other than the sound of the coin dropping into the locking mechanism. Amy listened to the clicks as the key was removed. Sarah dropped the key into her pocket and then ran to the shower. She turned on the water and stripped off her gym kit. She stepped into the hot water and touched herself, finishing off what Amy had so effectively started, the sound of the water hopefully covering any inadvertent moans. With wet hair and only a towel wrapped around her, Sarah fished through her discarded gym kit for the key, although having found it she put it down on the bench and started to dry her hair. Why should she rush, there was no way Amy was getting out. “Was that fun?” Sarah asked when she eventually opened the locker. “I guess.” Amy was embarrassed to admit what a rush it had been to be locked up. “Really fun?” Sarah asked looking down at Amy’s crotch. “Maybe if you gave me more time.” she smiled coyly. Sarah smiled suggestively as she picked up the coin that had dropped out of the lock and into the tray below. “Another ride?” she asked as she slotted the coin back into the lock. Amy nodded. “Enjoy then.” Sarah purred as she slowly closed the door, turned the key and continued to dry her naked body.

Sarah's Friend

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part Three

Chapter 4

Amy walked out of the bathroom, her wet hair held up in a ponytail behind her model face. Her model legs looked longer than ever in the short white negligee. The once professional brunette had composed herself a little, but the crotch chain was still sending waves of pleasure through her, pleasure that she was totally unable to stop. Sarah opened the second bottle of wine and poured two large glasses and took them to the table. With very few inhibitions left, Sarah peered closely into Amy’s classically attractive brown eyes. They were wide and dilated and seemed to have a loving and devoted look that she’d never experienced from a guy. “How’s the chain?” “She’s fine, thanks.” Amy replied as she again touched herself and sighed with pleasure. Amy’s legs were fidgeting madly in an attempt to reduce the stimulation on her clit and the short negligee did little to hide the silver chain that was now glimmering from the moisture in Amy’s damp crotch. “Maybe I’m a little jealous of that chain.” Sarah smiled. “Maybe you and her should swap places.” “Maybe…” Amy looked up to see Sarah running her tongue across her lips. “You know you keep referring to the chain as a ‘her’.” Sarah observed. “Do I?” Amy fell to her knees and climaxed again before lying down on the white rug in the middle of the living room. Her eyes were closed and her long brown hair fanned out all around. She soon realised her mistake, though, as Sarah walked over and stood on Amy’s hair, with one high heeled shoe on either side of her head. Amy looked up into the darkest recesses of Sarah’s dress and sighed. “Well, if you will lie on the floor beneath me,..” Sarah smiled. Amy tried to pull her hair out from beneath Sarah’s shoes, but was soon distracted as she admired the elegant black high heels. The straps circled Sarah’s ankles twice, reaching halfway up Sarah’s calves before being secured by silver buckles. She would have to borrow these. “Need some scissors honey?” Sarah teased. Amy remembered where she was and struggled again to get free. But again she stopped and touched the leather that smelt so sexy at such close quarters. While still standing on Amy’s hair, Sarah picked up the chastity belt. “Deal?” She asked as she held the belt in one hand and her keys in the other. Amy nodded. Sarah crouched down above Amy’s face with her dress forming a small tent around Amy’s head. In this position, Sarah reached forward and unlocked the chain around Amy’s tiny waist and pulled it clear from her crotch. Amy then lifted her hips so that Sarah could slide the chastity belt around her waist. Amy had always felt the need to control situations and whenever possible used her looks and her position to intimidate people. But with Sarah that wasn’t possible. Sarah was equally attractive and her professional position meant nothing while she was locked inside Sarah’s apartment. Sarah was leading her into a whole new world and being subservient to her felt wonderful. Amy felt the cool steel of the chastity belt around her waist and then up between her legs. She felt it pull tight around her and finally lock into place. Sarah walked over and sat on one of the kitchen stools and sipped her wine. Amy smiled slightly self consciously as she followed and hopped up on to the other bar stool. “I can’t believe what we’re doing.” Amy breathed “You like it?” “Fuck yeah”. “You know you’re still my prisoner.” Just the look in Sarah’s eyes was more than enough to enslave Amy, but Amy remained hopeful that Sarah would take no chances with her captive. “You want me to handcuff you again don’t you?” “No!” Amy was a little cross that Sarah could read her so easily. “Look at your hands.” Amy looked down and saw that she had subconsciously positioned her hands with her wrists together. Embarrassed, she quickly moved them apart. Sarah smiled at her guest’s reaction and led Amy back over to her bed and handcuffed her hands behind her back. “Now you have no way to protect those beautiful lips.” Sarah purred. She moved closer to Amy’s slim face with its high cheek bones and slightly upturned nose. Amy’s lips were already slightly parted and glistened from red lip gloss. To Sarah, passionately kissing Amy on the lips seemed more intimate and more taboo, than kissing her clit. Down between her legs things could be anonymous. Kissing on the lips was personal. She was looking into Amy’s big dark eyes and therefore into her soul. She was kissing a real person, a real woman. Amy was also a woman who was helplessly chained up and who both physically and mentally had no possible hope of escaping from Sarah that night. Their lips touched and Sarah slipped her tongue in a little further. The feeling made them both jump. They started again and this time both tongues began to explore. With their inhibitions fully breached, they kissed passionately for next ten minutes. Amy’s hands were being squeezed beneath her own butt and the ratchets of the cuffs had tightened further and yet she barely noticed. Sarah’s lips then started to work their way down Amy’s body, her neck and then her breasts. Amy’s pert nipples were very erect and Sarah enjoyed slipping them in and out of her mouth. She continued down to Amy’s waist and then hit the steel of the chastity belt and placed her face against the steel. The steel was now as warm as the contents locked inside. “Unlock me please!” Amy panted. “It’s all about you.” Sarah joked. “What?” “Why isn’t your head inside my dress?” “What?” “That’s what I want!” Amy showed amazing agility for someone in tight handcuffs and with seconds she was inside Sarah’s dress and her mouth had even breached Sarah’s black panties. “I knew I liked you.” Sarah smiled as she pulled her dress down so that it fully enclosed Amy’s head. “If only I had a needle and cotton.” Sarah purred as she rolled on to her back and opened her legs. “Huh?” Amy’s eyes peeked out from inside the dress. “Then I could sew up my dress with you inside.” Amy looked out again and smiled. “Then there’d be no more peeking!” Sarah laughed as she flicked her dress back over Amy’s face. It was now midnight and both women were drunk, spent and exhausted. Having a cute brunette who would go down on her to order was almost too good to be true. Sarah knew that she needed some time out if they were to make it through the night. But timeout seemed impossible with her new toy. Plus she had another little dominant fantasy that she just had to try. Amy still had her head between Sarah’s legs and was watching the goose bumps as she ran her lips around Sarah’s crotch. She knew that she had no control over what happened next and was enjoying an almost childlike lack of responsibility. Unable to take any more stimulation, Sarah released Amy’s head and pulled away. She returned a few seconds later with a large hard shelled suitcase. “Time out, babe.” Sarah said as she pulled open the large lid. As usual Amy didn’t object and instead eased herself off the bed and down on to the floor where she sat obediently by Sarah’s feet. “You won’t fit inside with your hands cuffed behind you.” Sarah thought out loud. “I’ll have to take them off.” “I might escape.” “Amy. You won’t.” “You never know…” They watched each other intently for a few moments enjoying the challenge. Sarah then knelt down with her legs apart as she thought through what would be the most inescapable way to do this. “Your head between my legs!” Sarah announced. Amy edged further towards where Sarah’s was kneeling, but she was out to tease her captor and with her head only part of the way through, stopped and kissed Sarah’s thighs. “All the way inside sweetheart!” “Or what?” “Or the cuffs don’t come off.” Amy slowly complied and was soon kissing the back of Sarah’s open thighs. Then without warning, Sarah snapped her thighs together around her neck. Amy took a quick intake of breath and then laughed. Sarah leaned forward and examined the cuffs that she had locked tightly around Amy’s ever so slim wrists. The heavy steel was infinitely stronger than the delicate bones that they encircled and had inevitably started to rub against Amy’s smooth skin. The restraints forced Amy’s perfectly balanced figure into an awkward position, completely immobilising her arms. Yet Amy had delighted in being locked up and at that moment would have happily worn the cuffs forever. Sarah slipped the key into one cuff, before rolling Amy over on to her side and re-cuffing her wrists in front. It took less than ten seconds during which time Amy had struggled to get her head free, only to find that Sarah’s thighs held her even more tightly. “Was that my chance?” Amy panted. “Yep and now you have another thing to contend with.” Sarah was still kneeling with Amy’s neck still between her thighs. With Amy lying on her back, Sarah started to sit back on her haunches. Little by little building the pressure. “Have you’ve seen what those car crushers can do.” Sarah smiled as she went down further. Amy was laughing madly as she tried to stop her head going the same way. It didn’t work and her head was soon crunched between Sarah’s legs and butt. Every muscle in Sarah’s lower body was now tensing with the same objective. Sarah reached forward and ran her nails around Amy’s waist. Amy shrieked with laughter and, still unable to see, tried desperately to stop Sarah’s teasing fingers. Amy was half laughing and half crying when Sarah finally released her. Amy climbed into the open suitcase and curled up on the blanket that Sarah had placed inside. “You locking me in here?” Amy asked excitedly. “Well I’m about to lock it up… so if you’re inside at the time.” “Can you come in with me?” “Don’t tempt me.” Amy seemed to be beyond making any rational decisions, with the alcohol and sexual excitement giving her a breathless, dazed look. She looked up at Sarah’s face and her greenish brown eyes which seemed to be constantly smiling. This woman was about to lock her up in a tiny space from where she would never be able to escape. If those big greenish brown eyes chose never to release her she would die in the case, but yet she wasn’t in the least bit scared. Sarah was now standing and from Amy viewpoint her long legs seemed to go up forever. Then one leg easily flipped closed the lid. Amy felt safe and snug inside, a feeling that became even stronger when she felt Sarah sit on the lid. She watched the zips move until they were touching each other and waiting eagerly for Sarah to padlock them together. She hoped she would. On top of the suitcase, Sarah took a four dial combination padlock and didn’t look as she reset the code to a new random number. She placed the padlock down on the lid, between her open legs and used her phone to take a photo of the combination. She then used an app to time delay the photo for an hour. This way she couldn’t see the photo until the time was up. Sarah was confident that there was enough ventilation, but was still slightly apprehensive as she threaded the padlock in place and spun the four dials between her fingers. Only a couple of turns, but she knew there was no way back. “Am I locked in?” Amy asked innocently, her fingers playing with the zip from the inside. Having checked that Amy was comfortable, Sarah took yet another shower. When she returned, her bedroom seemed very quiet with no sound coming from inside the suitcase. The combination padlock hung there innocently, unfortunately neither of the women knew the number. Now completely naked, Sarah knelt down and tried the lock. ‘Fuck’, she really wanted Amy again and she knelt down crossed legged with her legs open wide as she ran through some possible combinations. “Fuck!” She hit the combination lock with her hand, grabbed her phone and opened the time delay app. 46 minutes to go. Fuck! Sarah stood the suitcase up and sat on top with one leg either side. She sat with her vibrator in one hand and her phone in the other and waited. Inside the suitcase Amy could hear Sarah’s moans of pleasure and her own cuffed hands were desperately trying to achieve the same. Her fingertips pushed frantically under the edges of the steel plate that sealed her clit. She could almost reach. She listened and felt the suitcase shudder as Sarah climaxed again. The chastity belt had beaten her, but her imagination could still enjoy what she knew was happening just above. Finally the padlock combination flashed up on Sarah’s phone and within seconds Sarah was spinning the dials and seconds later the suitcase was open. Abstinence had only increased their feelings and they were kissing even before Amy had climbed out of the suitcase. With their tongues touching, Sarah felt for the chastity belt’s keyhole and slipped the key inside. During the next two hours they used the vibrator and their fingers and tongues on each other. Halfway through, Sarah had even unlocked Amy’s handcuffs, but only so they could enjoy each other in a certain intimate position. They were now lying with their arms around each other already almost asleep. Sarah playfully wrapped one of her legs around Amy’s body in a sleepy attempt to secure her. After all, she had promised that Amy’s would be her prisoner all night and it was only 4am. Her mind went back to something she’d seen at a party, an idea for which Sarah had her own twist. Completely naked, Sarah searched her kitchen for a small tube of superglue. When she returned, Amy was sitting on the edge of the bed with her un-cuffed hands held up in front of her. “I’m free!” She said in a blatant challenge to Sarah’s promise. “On your back girl!” Sarah replied as she pushed her down and sat stride her naked body. As always, Amy had kept her arms down by her sides so that they would be trapped beneath Sarah’s thighs as she sat astride her. Helpless pinned, Amy just giggled. Sarah pulled Amy’s long dark hair back into a ponytail before removing the top of the superglue. Amy’s big eyes watched her carefully. Their lovely brown colour and long lashes would soon be looking at only one thing. As always, Amy eyes showed complete trust. Very carefully, Sarah placed two small drops of glue on each side of Amy’s forehead and then two more on each of her cheeks. After screwing the lid back on tightly, Sarah lay down on her front on the bed. “Now put your face in here.” Sarah instructed as she tapped her naked butt. “Won’t we get stuck together?” “Maybe.” Amy thought back to when they first met in the gym, even back then she had been obsessed with Sarah’s strong fit body and that certainly included her pert round butt. She was no longer tired and again giggling like a schoolgirl at the prospect of what would happen next. She positioned herself carefully and pushed her face into the lower part of Sarah’s butt. Her nose was deep between Sarah’s cheeks and her long lashes brushed against Sarah’s skin with every blink. “How long will it take?” Amy asked. “Oh, it’s already done.” Sarah was as tired as she’d ever been. She lay motionless on her side enjoying Amy’s touch and the way Amy was worshipping her butt. The best part was that there no need to wake early in the morning, Amy would still be down there worshipping her when she woke. The brunette had no choice about that. Only when Sarah was ready would they shower while still bonded together. A long shower followed by patient use of nail polish remover. With any luck they might be unstuck by lunchtime. Amy’s muffled giggling filtered out from deep inside Sarah’s butt. She carefully tried to pull away but the glue had long since bonded their skin together. Her face and Sarah’s butt were now one. Amy knew that Sarah was already asleep from the small twitches that ran through Sarah’s body. Sarah gently broke wind, the force of which Amy could feel against her face. Even that smelt sweet. ‘I’m bi-sexual’ Amy whispered proudly, her words fittingly muffled by Sarah’s butt. Amy pushed both of her hands between Sarah’s closed thighs and as she did, Sarah’s thighs seemed to tighten around them. Perfect, they would be her handcuffs tonight.

Together we are Stronger

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 4

Chapter 5: New Bonds By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

When Maeve got back to her flat, it was dark. It had taken hours on the roll-on, roll-off ferry, then a fatiguing drive through heavy traffic. Her car too old to drive itself.

How she was back, she wanted to call Brian, to hear his voice. He wouldn’t mind, but it wouldn’t be fair. He might be asleep already. It was late, and unlike her, he had work tomorrow.

Together we are Stronger

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 5

Chapter 6: Drawing Closer By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve woke to the sound of the door buzzer. She jumped up and ran to the intercom.

“Hello?” she said.

“It’s me,” Brian said through the speaker.

She buzzed him in, then remembered last night. Had it been a dream? She glanced down. No. She was wearing a t-shirt and what looked like a pair of shiny black-rubber panties. She tried to peel them off, but they were stuck fast. As she’d feared. The goo had picked a shape that seemed more like a result of intelligence than chance, and it looked bigger than before, much bigger.

I Had A Ball, I Was The Ball

Sat, 12 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

True story with bondage, first submission to another woman, some bdsm, consensual

Not too long ago at a ladies night party in Ybor City (Tampa) I met Dottie. She was with another woman (Sandy) and I was sitting at the bar next to them. After my drink was served (water with lemon) Dottie turned to me and asked if I always drank the hard stuff. Laughing, I told her I would have asked for it “neat” but I was driving.

The Kingdom

Sat, 12 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter seven

Chapter 8: Hazardous Plants and Extracts

Naked, gagged, hooded, and tied spread-eagle, I tugged ferociously at my bonds. It had probably been 20 minutes since Brandy had left and I was still nowhere closer to freedom. The pillow had slid out from under my head, giving me a clearer view of the restraints that bound me.

After having studied dozens of types of knots the night prior, I could see that Brandy had used a variation of what looked like a “bowline on a bight” knot to restrain each of my limbs to the corners of the bed. This meant that the only knot was bud-up against the bed’s poster. And since this was a king-sized bed, and I was positioned squarely in the middle, that made the knot over a foot out of my reach. I had managed to shift my body a few inches toward my dominant hand, but I was still well out of reach. I shouted in rage as I thrashed about in tantrum. I hated this! Brandy could return any second!

The Kingdom

Sat, 12 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter five

Chapter 6: The Old Man’s Widow

Barbeque sauce ran down my chin as I devoured my second beef barbeque sandwich. I sat alone at a table on the patio at Vern’s Brisket and Vine. The sign hanging over the eatery, however, had been replaced with a new sign that read Sally’s BBQ. Beneath the lettering was a profile of a hogtied naked woman wearing a ball-gag. Opposite her was the profile of a roasted pig with an apple in its mouth. For the life of me, I couldn’t imagine why this was considered sexy. It almost gave me a ‘Sweeney Todd’ cannibalism vibe. Nonetheless, it didn’t have any affect on my appetite. Once my second sandwich was gone, I washed it down with the rest of the beer from my frosted mug.

The Penalty Box

Tue, 01 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 Alexandra applauded, almost giddy over the last minute goal, as the conquering hero skated in her direction. She stood up and waved from behind the plexiglass barricade that separated her front row seat from the action on the ice. Suddenly, Alexandra winced as number 23 leaned back sharply, sending a wave of ice crystals pelting against the clear shield in front of her. Looking around in embarrassment, Alexandra saw that most, if not all of the people in the sparsely populated stadium, had not noticed the blatant display of bravado. She turned back to the ice just in time to see the devilish grin that had melted her heart on so many occasions. But this time, Alexandra made a mental note of this incident, filling it away even as she went back to cheering for her boyfriend.

Summer at Pond Cove

Mon, 30 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Walter checks in with his mother and gets a real surprise

In this chapter, weird worm and holly are sent across the pond so that Walter can make his daily “check in” call to his mother. They are also supposed to bring kayaks back to the girls’ cabin for use there. Mistress Gloria warns them not to waste time, but of course, events make them late and they face punishment. This brings up an interesting problem for Mistress Gloria. How do you punish a pain slut? The chapter ends with her novel approach to that problem.

The Kingdom

Mon, 30 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter four

Chapter 5: Pop Quiz

I woke up to the sound of knocking on my bedroom door. Still hallway asleep, I ignored it and buried my face into the covers. More knocks on the door followed.

“Miss McConnell?” A voice asked.

Disoriented, I groaned, and turned my head toward the voice. I squinted from the sunlight that was pouring through the windows. I was still lying on top of the comforter, exactly where I’d landed the night prior. Standing in the doorway was a woman in a sexy black and white maid outfit. She wore a burgundy choker around her neck.

An Out-Of-Body Bondage Experience

Wed, 25 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

“An Out-Of-Body Bondage Experience” is about masks, shiny rubber, and some curious gear! :) Ashley had never been to space. She’d never given it much thought. Why would she have ever needed to dedicate her valuable brainpower to such a thing? Sure, she’d seen movies and television in which characters went to space. Scenes outside of Earth’s atmosphere. Cheesy kids shows seemed to always send their protagonists to space. She understood that it was not just plausible, but that it had happened and there was a slim but non-zero chance that she would leave Earth at one point or another. But really, what was the point? It was so remote, so removed that she’d never given it more than the occasional passing thought. A joke with a friend while watching Gravity was a far cry from astronaut training. It wasn’t even in the back of her mind. The thought simply wasn’t there.

The Skin She's In

Wed, 25 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The company had been making personal robots for over twenty years, Susan had been working there for about two years ever since she graduated high school. Will had hired her and helped her learn the company so she had moved up and was now his administrative assistant who secretly loved him. Susan spent almost every night bound tightly to her bed with the large gag filling her mouth and the leather hood sealed tight around her head keeping her blind and deaf while she fantasized the large vibrating cock strapped deep in her pussy was his. When Will introduced his fiancé to her she was crushed and immediately knew she had to get rid of the woman developing a plan in her head.

Color Me Exhausted

Tue, 24 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Paul moved back to Tampa from the west coast about two months ago so when he called to ask if I wanted to go to the movies and dinner I happily said yes. I hadn’t seen him in over a year so I was looking forward to our date. He is one of the very few people I trust enough to tie me up and I always have a very good time when I see him.

Harriet's Boys

Tue, 24 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The sections of this story using material from others were done with permission from the original.

***

I was quite as I entered my house for I knew my three teenage captives were still asleep. The two percent solution still had another thirteen hours before it wore off. I crept up to the attic, eager to see my future slaves again. I pulled the chain, bathing the small room in light. Travis was on the left side of the bed. Jackie was on the right. Jeremy was on the floor. Good, right where I left them. Smiling with a wanton smile I flipped the light back off.

The Kingdom

Tue, 24 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter three

Chapter 4: Storming the Castle

I awoke to the loud squeal of the subway car as we slowed down. I opened my eyes and squinted through the brightness. I groaned in pain as I straightened up into a seated position. Damn, my muscles were sore!

Eric must have laid his camouflage jacket across me while I slept because it slid to the ground as I sat upright. He was facing the opposite direction, staring out the window. I rubbed my eyes and followed his gaze toward the large, well-lit underground subway station we had entered. The platforms were bustling with male guards and hunters dressed in camouflage. Moments later, the train lurched to a full stop and the door slid open.

Cyan's Birthday

Mon, 16 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

“I’m bored.”, thought Cyan. It was her birthday and an afternoon date with Retoree was definitely going to be a blast, but unfortunately her dark skinned girlfriend had to go out some time ago. So Cyan was waiting for her return in Retoree’s room, not having anything better to do. And that was when she spotted Retoree’s purple leather over the knee boots with four inch heels.

Cyan was always wondering how women can walk in heels and even claim it pleasurable. She knew that Retoree loves these boots, walking in them practically non-stop. Are they really that comfortable? Well, only one way to find out…

Dream Or Nightmare

Thu, 12 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

She walked into the office where I work, into my life and into my heart. Well, into my heart and all sort of places that lurked lower down and that are filled with all my baser desires.

She swayed through the door and my throat went dry. Her hair was blonde and cropped close, her eyes blue and shining as they swept the room. She was wearing a long mack and even from the distance I could see magnificent breasts making the buttons struggle for survival.

Finally

Wed, 11 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I stood thinking about what I was allowing to happen, each strained breath made my mind beg me to stop everything but I stood silent. Every minute I said nothing was a minute where more of the opportunity to stop it passed. I had asked the people from the web site to help me live a dream. I had been a member of their site since it began exchanging many e-mails and eventually phone calls over the years and considered Tina and Jim friends. I had no “bondage buddies” and had begun experimenting with casting shortly after I joined the site and had gotten very good at encasing different parts of my body sometimes for days at a time. I opened my eyes and looked down to see my steel encased cock being covered by the casting wrap and tried to take a deep breath. Each time I tried to breathe deeply the extremely tight corset reminded me it was there.

Arrested or Enslaved

Tue, 20 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1. Getting caught.

I see myself as an artist. I have turned the skill of pick pocketing into an art. I am able to asses where people carry cash and other valuables and then I usually know the best way to get my hands on it without them noticing it. My name is Manon. I am a young woman blessed with an athletic figure and I am good in running and gymnastics. I like what I do and have never been caught. I have a lot of freedom and combine my “work” with traveling to the cities around the world. My strategy is always to dress innocent and slightly sexy. In this way people do not suspect me and the men are usually distracted.

The Hidden Room

Mon, 05 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It feels like it’s been several days I’ve been here.

Something inside me, while it fade out, tells me that only the first night has pass. Only just a few hours of agony and desperation, fearing that every time I was quivering, was the last. And I´m not even suffered the half of the time I must live this nightmare…

It was already night, on Wednesday after a disgusting meeting with some accountants that tried to bribe me to make disappear some very important documents that can prevent the fusion of two big companies. One of them is the one that employs me.

Weekend Get Away

Thu, 22 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Donna challenged herself regularly relishing her tight confinement and the challenges she set for herself. As she continued to get better at restraining herself she felt the need to increase the difficulty of her self bondage. Donna loved leather using thick leather straps, head harnesses and corsets to restrain herself and recently she had ordered a pair of custom made boots that would hold her feet in an almost en-point position. The corsets she wore had started as bondage implements only, as did her impossibly tall high heels but now she wore both twenty four seven saving her tightest corsets and tallest heels for her alone time. This morning Donna had squeezed her corset exceptionally tight, the corset had been designed by her and once the seven leather lined steel straps were locked over the stretched tight leather the corset couldn’t be opened or adjusted.

The Skin She's In

Wed, 21 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Institutionalised 7: Knowing My Position

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part six

Part 7: Knowing My Position

They returned a half hour later or maybe less, I had lost track of time, and without preamble they unhurriedly released me. My bum was still quite tender and my nipples and breasts tingled. And my inflamed clit was released and slid back behind its hood.

I was returned to my room by Tyra, holding onto my elbow as I was still a bit wobbly in my hoof boots. She stayed and tenderly rubbed some cooling salve into my tender sphincter. It was a great comfort having her there. She said nothing during this, but I could tell that I had passed another “test” and she was pleased with my performance. That first time was a bit of a shock obviously, however after that the general discomfort lessened to the point that I hardly noticed it, as my anal muscle, and I, simply got used to it. It sounds like an odd thing to say, but there it is.

Institutionalised 8: A Snug Plug

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part seven

Part 8: A Snug Plug

I stood and moving in front of her, took the butt plug and theatrically smeared some lube over its full length, with an extra blob on the tip.

“I find it hard to believe you are an anal virgin, and such an expert too.” I said coolly as she glared at me, saliva already forming around her lips. “Well, best get on, we’ll take our time.”

Kate's Going to Sea 2: Still Afloat

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Still Afloat

Kate had been at sea now for a week. She was riding the wave of excitement and intrigue. Four times now she had been part of the club’s shows, three times it had been in the vac cube, immobilised and unable to see or hear, her body had been overloaded with feelings, such power it had on her, no way to move, to escape the prying hands. She had braved torments of ice and being touched and slapped all over as a latex shell held her in a contorted position. Then each night she’d been lifted away by Simon and his group of men and left to float with her performance partner Becky in a relaxation pool.

Kate's Going to Sea 3: Missed Duties

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: Missed Duties

Kate walked around the backstage nervous, it was time for her to be out in the club without the support of her very close friend Becky. She recalled last time when Mark a past work colleague had found her, she had been trussed up suspended just above the crowd, only a small latex thong to cover her crotch. She had been terrified her old work friends and family back home would find out what she did now. They just thought she worked as entertainment crew on a cruise ship. True enough as long as that included semi naked performances of bondage and encasement for guests on a cruise ship for sexual experiences. Kate was waiting for her boyfriend and team member Simon who would be helping her in and out of her toys. Tonight she was trying out something new. The team had been busy in the workshops and had built a plastic pole sphere. From the hooks a model could be attached in a spread eagle position inside. Once attached it wouldn’t matter how the ball rotated, the model would be held immobilised.

Hot and Cold

Sat, 27 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It’s nearly dark outside, but still very warm. It had been the perfect day, sunny and hot with low humidity, making tonight the perfect night for the predicament bondage I’ve been planning for weeks. I had turned off the air conditioner earlier, and left the windows open while I prepared, so the bedroom is nice and warm. The fans turning slowly at the top of the high, peaked ceiling and a light evening breeze coming through the windows will keep the room from becoming too uncomfortable, and the heat will provide the ideal contrast to the torment I have planned! I drink some more water because I know I will be sweating in a few minutes!

Rehearsal on The Rack

Thu, 25 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Danielle Leslie sat impatiently in her dressing room, waiting to be called to the rehearsal room nearby. A former Olympic athlete, Danielle had turned several gold medals in gymnastics into a blossoming movie career. Danni could at this point, be fussy about what parts she accepted. She had recently received a script trying to revive the “swords and sandals” epics of some years past, and Danni had only glanced through it at first, not really interested in being a damsel in distress in an ancient middle east fictional kingdom, her father betrayed and replaced by her evil uncle, and her fiancé and lover leading the resistance.

Oops Wrong Bin

Wed, 24 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Oops Wrong Bin)

story continued from part one

Part Two

Maybe I could convince my beautiful neighbour to just dump her garbage for good, the signs are there for sure. I just need to push things along gently I thought to myself. Hopefully soon she’ll allow me to join in with his trashing then I’ll be able to guage how to complete my plan.

I knew Lisa would be trashing him again soon so I decided to help her slightly with trashy pleasures for Stu. Lisa had mentioned her displeasure when she could still see him in the bottom of the industrial strength garbage sacks. So I emptied my fridge early in the week just to ensure everything I bagged was foul smelling and going bad. The weather was still warm it would heat up nicely in the large outside in the sun.

G Man At The Kennel 3

Sun, 14 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from G Man At The Kennel 2)

Part Three

Tonya and the collared and still mute G man arrived back home, both exhausted from their workout, Tonya diving into the shower the moment she could. She was a squishy mess, and G man’s proportions and intensity such that the stunning Tonya was in mild pain just walking about. She obviously had to hide this fact from her friend, and it was a believable lie that the walk had worn them both out, but obviously for different reasons than what Mrs. G man might have been led to believe.

Just the Right Spot 2

Sat, 13 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Just the Right Spot)

Chapter 2

The cool night air rushed into their tent as Tracy pushed aside the flaps. She had retied her cousin, now sitting behind her with rope around her ankles and knees as well as binding her wrists and elbows behind her back. The young blonde’s mouth was still covered with duct tape and a rope leash dangled down between her bared breasts.

Tracy gave a tug on the leash, “Come on.”

A Balance Struck

Thu, 11 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

You wake up as you feel the pleasant tingle of electricity stimulating your cock. You’re already hard as the stimulation slowly builds. Waves of electrical pleasure flow through your member as they grow stronger and faster.

You don’t try to fight it, because you can feel the tight leather holding you still. Your arms are held rigidly to your side and you can barely move them. Your legs are strapped down and you can’t thrust to increase the stimulation. You can’t even turn your head because it too is held perfectly still inside of the tight hood that surrounds it.

Solid Revenge

Thu, 11 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Frankie Massino was trying to figure out why he was lying on something pliable yet cold while his front side was warmer. He may have had a bit too much to drink last night but he’d never had a hangover like he was experiencing now. The pounding in his skull was almost nauseating.

Trying to lift his hands to his head to see if that would somehow help the throbbing pain to stop, Frankie found that he was unable to move them. His eyelids felt like they were made of lead as he tried to open them. Using all his energy to try and force them apart, Frankie began to understand what had happened to him.

Call Center

Fri, 05 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

“Call Center” is about a VERY rubbery office.

During the spring, the company would encourage its employees to take the stairs instead of using the lift. For a few brief weeks during the year, it would be a mark of shame to be seen taking the elevator two floors up. For some employees, taking the elevator was mandatory. Those with a physical impediment obviously used it. Anyone transporting goods took the elevator. The call center was on the fourth floor. It was close enough that a health-conscious individual might force the jaunt up each landing. It was high enough that taking the elevator would have been acceptable practice. Employees in the call center took a rear elevator. They were unseen by crowds below. The call center’s location on the fourth floor meant that it was close to the public eye. Windows were frosted or tinted one way. The contents had to be hidden. Privacy was more rigidly regulated. The location on the fourth floor meant that it was out of the way. Employees could leave their desks and venture one, even two floors down without worrying about exposing themselves to some visitor that lost their way. It was ordinary for those on the third floor to see their support team from above. The extraordinary costumes made them easy to spot. Some had polished their uniforms to such a shine that they’d reflect light coming in through the window walls. Some would attach filters or respiration equipment to their masks, with oxygen hissing in and out of their tanks. A few wore no mask, but never spoke. Thick gags precluded speech; ballgags would often let saliva dribble from forced mouths; it was to the chagrin of some employees and delight of others. They called it a “call center” but calls were a rarity. Specialized staff sat and responded to these live requests. Most requests for assistance came in via e-mail or message; this was preferred by the leadership as it allowed greater volume and quicker responses.

Rubber Isolation Prisoner IP-352

Fri, 05 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – The Trial

In the not too distant future the overcrowded prison system reached a tipping point. Many states released those incarcerated that were deemed as non-violent. The problem occurred when many of these criminals offended again. The violence that returned to the streets caused a demand for action. The criminals were running the cities! Honest citizens took to the streets and quietly called for action.

Something had to give. The growing crime problem with the revolving-door prison system that seemed to not rehabilitate the criminal element failed to keep the streets safe for law-abiding people. The cost to keep someone jailed was also causing major stress on the jurisdictions. It was Texas that came up with a solution.

Unwilling Victim

Fri, 05 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

“mmmmmmpppppppppyyyyhhhhhhhhh”

The scream was filled with panic and fear as the subject started to woke up. Another lung burning scream followed the first and the nightmare he was in become more clear. Jess was watching the action unfold in real time on her smart phone and could listen in as well. She needed to wear headphones, otherwise everyone on the train would hear her new play thing. She started thinking back to when she had met him.

Miss Santa

Sun, 24 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“So Ms. Santa’s favourite little Elf has been naughty again! Caught and admitting masturbation yet again huh?” Ms. Santa sat behind her huge wooden desk and looked sternly at the Elf. There were long paper scrolls everywhere on the desk. Some were even unraveled and were taking up floor space making walking across Santa’s office like a minefield. It wouldn’t do to step on a list and smudge the toy the children wanted thus creating a toy delivery mistake. To the unaware observer, the desk looked chaotic. Holly Claus sat patiently for the last fortnight, typing the names from the paper lists into her I-Phone.

Double or Nothing

Mon, 04 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Part 13)

Chapter 14

Amanda didn’t care. Exhaustion had finally claimed her. The pain and the pleasure had wracked her being until everything had become a surreal blur. She could barely keep her focus on her twin sister across from her, looking very much like the image of fatigue. Thankfully the itch caused by the salve had finally stopped its lecherous magic and only a sore numbness remained.

Hard Dreams 2

Mon, 04 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Hard Dreams)

Part 2

Thirty minutes later, the succubus was dozing on a very comfy couch. She was pretty happy with how things were going. The feeling she was getting from the man were absolutely intoxicating.

His ass and legs were stripped with red marks, some bright and some dark, reaching all the way from the top of his ass to the bottom of his thighs. She had taken her time, ensuring that every part of his backside had been given attention, all at a punishing nonstop pace. There had been no breaks, only pauses between each blow. It took quite a bit of time, but she had eventually felt satisfied with the caning. At that point the heat radiating off his ass had been strong enough for her to actually warm her hands with it.

All Aboard 2: The Banister

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: The Banister

Only a week after Alicia’s train ride, she was at it again. This time she was planning to use a gravity ride called “The Tortoise” to satisfy her desires. She was all set to begin her three minute trial run. Once that had been completed she planned on making a few additional changes, changes which would allow her to ride the ride for its full length.

Programming Error

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Gail was stunned by the situation she had gotten herself into and tried to understand what had happened and how she could release herself hoping the computer had not used the incredibly tough metal for the entire project. Gail had been working for the company for two years as a computer programmer and entering all the data into the computer that would create the requested items. The computer controlled the amazing machine completely requiring no human interaction until the finished piece exited the production line. Gail had been tinkering with the program having the machine make toys for her favorite past time of self bondage for several months enjoying and expanding on what the machine could really do. Gail had already let the machine scan her naked body keeping the specs for it and her toys in a separate server only she and the computer had access to.

The Board

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Lori walked slowly through the forest near her home, leaning her sweat covered body back she looked at the sun rising and grunted behind the large leather gag that she had strapped so tight that the skin around each strap was puckering above and below them. The thick leather bit filled her mouth, pulled back by the twin straps that attached to the D-rings on either side. The vertical straps criss crossing her head like all the others were very wide splitting around her nose joining a single strap that ran between her eyes limiting her view. All the sturdy straps combined with the wide chin strap making it impossible to remove without unbuckling it, and of course the small padlocks made that impossible. Lori leaned her rigid body forwards again forcing her shaking legs to continue moving her towards her back yard.

That Good Story

Mon, 30 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Good evening and welcome to our little tree-house of fear, Tonight, for your entertainment and terror we bring you.. (by the way, I am now affecting my best Vincent price voice)… a tale ofAliens from far off worlds, of beautiful damsels in distress and of abduction and transformation. This tale is not intended to shock or repulse, but merely to inform and worn of the terrors that exist beyond our every day experiences. For where the tales of the T light zone (to avoid copywright issues) are pure fantasy, the tale you are about to be told is all true…….

The Family Maid

Mon, 30 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: The Sister from Hell

Later that day there was a noise from the front door, Stacy was the maid-bot assigned to answer the door. It was her older sister Elizabeth, Liz for short as she hated being called Elizabeth. She entered the house with a couple of her girlfriends, Jillian & Louisa, friends from the posh school she attended years ago, still just as snobby as Stacy remembered them being. They walked in disregarding the servant maid, noisily talking amongst themselves.

Abigail's California Adventure

Sat, 21 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“I’m Abigail and this is Deviant Ride, where I sneak into theme parks after hours and ‘convince’ one lucky park employee to join me. This week we take our biggest risk yet: we’re hitting Disney California Adventure. We’ll start here at Disney’s Grand Californian Resort & Spa. Built back in 2001, this hotel is known for two things: it’s beautiful arts & crafts design and it’s private entrance to the Disney California Adventure Park, which you can see behind me. But first, let’s show you what you really want to see.”

Home Run!

Sat, 21 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Silberman! Pay attention!”

“Sorry, Coach!”

I need you to understand something before we begin. Normally I’m laser focused when on the diamond. I was team captain after all. No one wanted us to finally reach Nationals more than I did. The problem was the field we were forced to use. We were a small high school so the board had to make a choice between a baseball or football stadium. Guess which one won. For our practices and home games we rented a field in the local sports park. That’s where my troubles lay today.

Now What?

Thu, 19 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

How could this happen? Linda wondered to herself as she stood in the hallway of the building she lived in desperately trying to figure out what to do. The day had started like all the others, Linda got up and ate breakfast staring at the large blank canvas she was going to start working on. She sat thinking of more details for the painting she had in her mind smiling as the image in her head made her pussy get wet wishing she could live the way the women in the pictures she painted did. Linda painted fetish paintings, some were custom paintings that someone wanted her to do others, her best, were ones she came up with on her own and her paintings were in big demand. Her studio/apartment was originally rented because she had very little money and it was very cheap eventually becoming “chic” so she had stayed in it plus she loved the added benefits of living alone in an almost empty warehouse.

Pillory

Thu, 19 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Kate loved bondage and frequently used her electronic engineering degree to design and build equipment to help in her increasing need to feel she was being punished. The modified computer control tens units had helped but soon were not enough so she began to look for more severe ways to punish herself and a better way to restrain herself so she had no choice but to endure her self imposed punishments. Kate had seen an idea one night as she sat in the large chair, she called it her electric chair because the steel restraints as well as the multiple shocking points were all electrical. Kate had designed it to use electromagnet locks in all the steel clamps that would hold her body firmly to the chair. The tens pads could give her shocks through all the plates mounted to the chair and anywhere she wanted to place the pads. With her growing collection of different style and sizes she was learning quickly the best places to put them to guarantee her the longest struggle in her bonds before climaxing.

Spanked in Leotards

Thu, 12 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I was nineteen years old and had been experimenting with my sister’s leotards and tights for several years now. I remember when I first tried on her long sleeve black leotard and the matching black tights. I loved the way my cock made a nice big bulge in the front of the leotards. I ran my hand over the bulge and my cock instantly began to stiffen and grow. I pulled the leotard leg opening to the side and pulled the tights down far enough to bring my cock out of the opening. I began to jerk off furiously and shot a huge load of hot cum all over the leotards and tights. I repeated this ritual many times until I became accustomed to wearing the leotard and tights without the immediate need to stroke my cock.

The Supplex Catsuit

Thu, 12 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was just another day at work for Judi when she walked in the office and saw the two guys ogling a picture of Xena and Seven of Nine on a magazine cover. She asked them what the big deal was. They told her it was the skin tight Catsuit that made Seven of Nine so sexy. She says, “Oh that’s no big deal.” To which they replied, “Well, how come we’ve never seen you wear something like that?” She tells them that she doesn’t own one or she would wear it.

Lightening can strike twice or more! 3

Sun, 08 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Lightening can strike twice or more! 2)

Part 3 - Therapy

As the weeks wore on, it became clear however that their sex life had been affected again, and they agreed to book another session with their therapist. Ann Reilly worked from her home just outside Oxford on the other side of the city from their house. She agreed to a 2 hour session the following Saturday, curious to hear how they had got on with their “homework” over the last month or two.

Pretenders 4

Sun, 08 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Pretenders 3)

Chapter 4

Cassie was certain that Gabe was searching for her bondage toys and rubber in her bedroom. What would he do to her once he found them?

He came out carrying her gym bag and her laundry basket.

He tipped out the basket and a mass of blue rubber slithered out in front of her.

“Get dressed in these.”

She hesitated. Was she making a mistake?

The Camping Trip 2

Sun, 08 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Camping Trip)

Part Two

Jess had not slept all night. She was tied in a very tight hogtie, gagged and wearing five layers of waterproof jackets and trousers on a warm summer’s night. Her body ached all over and sweat covered her body. The other girls had left her bound like this in her tent and gone back to their own tents for a good night’s sleep. She was in agony and exhausted. But Jess wasn’t angry with the girls that her tied her up and left her like this. She wanted to be their friend and she could see how her actions yesterday had upset them. She hoped that by letting them do this to her they might forgive her and maybe they’d become friends. That was what Jess had hoped. Lying bound, gagged and hogtied, Jess couldn’t tell what time it was. With the hood of one of the waterproof jackets over her face she couldn’t see anything. She had laid there in the darkness for what felt like eternity. Occasionally she would try to move, to change position a little and ease the pain over her body, but there was little relief. She couldn’t make too much noise, couldn’t call out, in case that gave away her situation to one of the other girls or her teacher. Although that would likely get her released early, Madeline had threatened to release pictures of her putting the waterproof jackets on to the entire school and she didn’t want that. Better to remain as she was and serve her punishment. Maybe then the other girls would be her friends. After what felt like ages she began to see some light penetrate through the hood over her face. There were some small ventilation holes in the hood and they were letting a small amount of light through. The Sun must be rising she thought. Shortly thereafter she began to hear voices and movement. With so many hoods over her head she couldn’t make out what was being said, but she knew the other girls must be waking up and moving around. She would be released soon. Time went on, the voices continued, but no one came to release her. She could hear multiple voices, some quiet, some shouting out instructions. She stayed quiet, not wanting to be discovered until the girls came to release her. She could hear some of the tents being packed up, but still no one came to release her. After a while the noises stopped and everything was quiet. Had everyone gone? Had they left her here? Surely Miss Forbes wouldn’t have left without all the students, and certainly not with one of the tents still standing. Then she heard the zip of her tent being opened and somebody came inside. She felt hands on the ropes that bound her and the slack eased off the ropes tying her legs to her arms. Jess let her feet lower onto the floor, relishing the relief that that gave her aching legs. She felt the ropes binding her legs being undone and then her legs were able to separate a little. As the feeling returned to her legs, Jess could feel how sweaty they were, she was practically drenched. Then Jess felt other arms grab her shoulders and reach under her still-bound arms. They pulled her prone body out from the tent and helped her stand. Her legs were wobbly and only just regaining her strength but they helped her walk a few paces until the strength in her legs returned. They helped her walk a bit and then turned her around and pushed her body down until she was sat on what felt like a log. She could hear some voices, but they were quiet and she couldn’t make out what was being said. Someone was undoing the hood of the Arcteryx jacket over her head and pulling it down, and then the hood over her face was pulled down. Cool air rushed against her face and her eyes scrunched under the bright sunlight. The breeze and the light was wonderful, and for a few seconds she kept her eyes closed, enjoying the feel of the cool air before trying to open her eyes. When she opened her eyes and got used to the light she saw Madeline standing in front of her smiling. “Morning Jess, sleep well did you?” she said with a wicked smile. Behind Jess she could see the other girls from last night: Sophie, Alice and Roberta, as well as another girl, Julie. They were all wearing t-shirts and shorts, and must have been wonderfully cool on this warm summer’s day. Jess was still wearing all the waterproofs and she felt silly sat in front of them all, still gagged and with her arms bound behind her back. “Oh my god!” said Julie, looking Jess’s figure up and down, “you really had her tied up like this for the whole night?” “Yep”, said Alice, “we wanted her to experience the unpleasantness we went through yesterday”. “How many jackets is she wearing” asked Julie. “Five waterproof jackets, and five pairs of waterproof trousers”, said Roberta. Jess looked out at the girls wearily. Most of the tents had gone, as had half the group, including Miss Forbes. “You’re probably wondering where everyone has gone”, said Madeline, “well, we told Miss Forbes that a group of us weren’t feeling well and couldn’t continue with the hike and the camping trip. So she and the other girls have gone on without us and we’re to head back to the car park where the school has sent a vehicle to pick us up.” Jess was relieved. She was feeling so exhausted and dirty she was glad she wouldn’t have to continue with the hike. At least this way she could take the rest of the day easily and be home in her bed tonight. Hopefully the girls would untie her now and she could get these jackets off and maybe get a shower. There weren’t any clouds in the sky today and the Sun was already warming her up. “Shall we pack the tents up girls?” said Madeline to the others. “Maybe Jess would like to help us?” said Alice. “What a good idea!” said Madeline, “would you like to help us pack up all the tents?” Jess tried to say that of course she’d help them, once they untied her, but all that came out of the gag in her mouth was “mmmmppppfffff”-ing noises. “I think that means she’d love to help us”, said Alice, “in fact, given that she’s so good at camping I think she’s offering to do all the work for us”. That wasn’t was Jess had in mind at all, but perhaps if she did this for the girls they’d be her friends. Anything to get untied and get these jackets off. She groaned, but nodded her agreement. “Excellent” said Madeline. And with that she went behind Jess and undid the ropes that bound her arms. Once they were released Jess felt an immense relief and could feel the ache in her joints diminishing. She was about to reach for the zip on the outer Arcteryx jacket when Madeline grabbed her arm and said “no, keep those on”. Jess was shocked and looked up at Madeline, “pack up the tents first” Madeline instructed. Groaning, and with a sigh that the other girls took great pleasure in hearing, Jess started to pack up the tents. The other girls sat around the campfire having breakfast and shouting instructions to Jess as she worked. Jess was exhausted and couldn’t move very fast, and with all the waterproof jackets on her movement was a little awkward. The Sun was beating down on her now and the day was warming up. She could feel herself sweating again, the five layers of waterproof jackets creating a nylon prison in which she was stewing. She fumbled at the tent poles and camping ropes and did her best to get them all packed away properly. The waterproof gloves she had on also made it difficult at times. At one point she dropped a huge pile of tent poles that made a deafening clatter. As she was bending over to pick them up she felt a huge thwack on her arse that sent her tumbling to the floor. Sophie was standing over her, a short metal tent pole in her hands. She looked angry and shouted down at Jess “come on Jess, stop messing around!” Jess mmmmppppffff-ed into her gag, trying to tell her that the waterproof gloves she was wearing made it hard to hold things properly. Sophie swung the tent pole again and hit Jess on the arse sending shock waves of pain through her body. “Stop complaining and get the job done!” said Sophie, “I want to go home”. “Stop messing with her Sophie” said Roberta from near the campfire. Sophie scowled at Jess and walked back over to the girls who were all laughing. “It’s ok, I think the little bitch can take it”, said Madeline. Jess kept working and after about an hour she had all four remaining tents packed up into their bags. She walked back over to the girls and mmmppppfffff-ed into her gag to get their attention. Madeline turned to look at her work and seemed pleased, “good girl”, she said to Jess, “or should I say, good bitch?” as she winked at the other girls. The others laughed, but Jess just remained quiet, hoping she would now be allowed to take the waterproofs off. “Kneel” said Madeline, and Jess sunk to her knees, hoping Madeline was going to help her remove the waterproof jackets and end this torture. “Shall we head to the car park?” said Madeline to the other girls. “Sounds good to me”, said Roberta, “shall we let Jess take off those jackets now?” Jess was relieved to hear this, and looked up at Madeline with a pleading look it her eyes. “I’m not sure”, said Sophie, looking up at the sky, “it looks like it might rain”. Jess looked up at the sky but couldn’t see any clouds. The sky was a brilliant blue, the Sun was shining, there was no chance of rain today. “I think you’re right”, said Madeline, “better to be prepared,” and turning to Jess, she said, “don’t you agree Jess? Better to be prepared, right?”. Jess groaned, realizing the girls were intent on punishing her a little longer for her actions the day before. “No no, I think you better keep your waterproof jackets on until we get to the car, you know, just in case it rains” said Madeline as she winked at the other girls. Jess sighed and hung her head, surely this couldn’t continue any longer? “The bitch is ignoring you Madeline”, said Sophie, “I don’t think she respects you”. Sophie swung the metal camping pole and hit Jess in the arse again. Jess toppled over from the impact, put her hands out and landed on all fours. “You’re right Sophie”, said Madeline, “we’re going to have to teach this girl some respect. I wonder how we could do that?”. Sophie looked around the campsite until her eyes rested on Julie’s waterproof jacket resting on one of the logs. “There’s one more set of waterproofs for Jess to put on!” she exclaimed, pointing at Julie’s jacket. “Oh that’s a great idea”, said Julie, who grabbed her jacket and trousers and brought them over to Jess. “Stand up, bitch”, said Madeline, and Jess slowly got to her feet. “Put these on”, said Julie, handing Jess her green waterproof trousers, which Jess slowly put on, pulling them up to her waist and over Roberta’s blue Arcteryx jacket. Then she took Julie’s jacket, a brown Arcteryx rain jacket, which she also put on. Now with six layers on these waterproofs were tight, which further added to the discomfort. Madeline came up to Jess, and taking the blue waterproof jacket hood that Jess had had over her face all day she tucked it away. “I don’t think we’ll need this for a bit, otherwise you won’t be able to see where you’re going”. Jess was relieved to hear that, her face was the only exposed part of her and the only part to have any fresh air. Madeline then pulled the hood of the blue Arcteryx jacket and then the hood of Julie’s brown Arcteryx jacket over Jess’s head, tying the bow strings of each jacket’s hood until the hoods were tightly held in place. “Now, since you’re such an excellent camper, perhaps you can help us carry our bags back to the car?” said Madeline. Jess groaned. The girls took one of the large camping bags and helped it over Jess’s shoulders. They tightened the shoulder straps and used the waist straps to secure it to her. Then they took the other large shoulder bag and helped Jess carry it on her front. Again the shoulder straps were tightened and the waist straps attached and tightened. The girls then set about tightening various other straps until the two large camping bags were firmly tied to Jess’s rain jacket-covered body. The only bags left were two small shoulder bags that Sophie and Madeline carried with them. Then Madeline took Jess’s arms and tied them together behind her back, tucking them underneath the shoulder bag. She was once more completely gagged and restrained and at the mercy of the girls. “Are we ready?” said Madeline. “Just one small addition”, said Sophie. She walked over to Jess and tied one of the camping ropes loosely around Jess’s neck. Two cords extended from the rope, one of which Sophie passed to Roberta while she held onto the other. “There, that’ll stop the little bitch from wandering off or slowing down”. And with that the girls set off. Madeline, Alice and Roberta walked up front, with Roberta pulling on Jess’s leash, while Sophie and Julie walked behind. Jess was exhausted, covered in six layers of waterproof jackets, bound and gagged and carrying two very heavy rucksacks. If she slowed down she felt Roberta pull on her leash, while if Sophie got too close to her she would beat her arse with the tent pole she carried. The journey was agonising. Sophie seemed to take quite a lot of pleasure from beating her and was doing it regularly. Jess tried to walk faster to avoid the swipes of the rod, but at one point while doing this she accidentally walked into the back of Roberta. Roberta swung round angrily “what did you do that for?”, but Jess could do nothing but “mmmmpppphhh” into her gag. Madeline walked over and said to Jess, “if you’re just going to walk into people then what’s the point in us leaving this hood down”, she said as she took the blue waterproof hood and pulled it up over Jess’s face. The hood was tightened and then the other two hoods were pulled over the top of it. Jess was now sealed into the waterproofs once more but this time she was required to walk along the dirt track. Luckily with Roberta tugging on one of the leashes in front of her she could vaguely tell which way to go, though she regularly stumbled over rocks on the track and would then receive a beating from Sophie in exchange. Eventually after many hours of walking Jess heard the other girls mention the car park and her stumbling was brought to a halt. At last they were here and hopefully soon they would be picked up by one of the other teachers. That would mean the other girls would have to untie her and she would be able to take all these jackets off. She could feel her arms being untied and the shoulder bags being disconnected and taken off. She could hear voices but wasn’t sure who it was, surely the teacher couldn’t have arrived yet could she? She wouldn’t have let Jess remain like this if she had. She felt someone undo the hood of the brown Arcteryx jacket, and then the hood of the blue Arcteryx jacket. Finally the hood of the blue jacket over her face was removed and Jess felt cool air hit her. Jess looked at the girls standing in front of her. Next to Madeline was somebody new, somebody she didn’t recognise. The girl was a few years older than them, and was leaning against a large car with her arms folded and a smirk across her face. “Have you met my sister, Jess?” said Madeline, with a wicked grin across her face. And at that point Jess realised this was far from over.

A Visit to the Rubber Clinic

Sat, 07 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Barbara’s story.

Barbara More sat in the outer office of the clinic, watching the strange people come and go. Ushered in and out of the door by the latex clad nurse and wondered (not for the first time.) what she was doing here. Her husband-to-be Ralph Steadmore was a strange one too, he loved her, she was sure of that. But, he always seemed preoccupied with any woman who walked by them, wearing the weird latex clothing that seemed to catch his eye and she knew that he sweated more and his pants tented with a large erection for a long time afterwards.

How I became a Chastity Sub

Wed, 04 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was my own fault, I sent the key to an ex-girlfriend, who am still good friends with. She called me up, thanked me for the card and asked what the key was for as I had asked her to call me when it arrived and to hold onto it for a few weeks. I said I didn’t want to tell her over the phone but could I come down and show her. She said I have to tell her first, so I said a chastity device. She asked if it was on, I said no I was waiting to confirm she had the key. She said I should have asked first and she was going to throw both keys away. I was glad that I hadn’t put it on but sad with her response.

That Good Story

Tue, 26 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Good evening and welcome to our little tree-house of fear, Tonight, for your entertainment and terror we bring you.. (by the way, I am now affecting my best Vincent price voice)… a tale of Aliens from far off worlds, of beautiful damsels in distress and of abduction and transformation. This tale is not intended to shock or repulse, but merely to inform and worn of the terrors that exist beyond our every day experiences. For where the tales of the T light zone (to avoid copywright issues) are pure fantasy, the tale you are about to be told is all true…….

Origins of a SB life

Wed, 20 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

ORIGINS - phase two

As I became more comfortable with the realization that I liked bondage I became more adventurous with my experimentation. I found web sites that gave me plenty of ideas for self bondage and some in case I ever found a partner. I created a notebook of ideas that excited me and wrote notes in hopes of one day trying them and actually finding out if I did like them.

Origins of a SB life

Wed, 20 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was a dark and stormy night… not really of course, but isn’t that the way all stories begin? I was actually with my parents while they helped organize a home after a death. I was twelve and possessed an atypical curiosity. So, while the men were picking up food and the women were in the house I explored the garage.

I found a box that had been well taped, but opened by the men, I think. The word “private” was written on top so I had to look! It was full of magazines with titles like men, detective, and adventure. I was shocked by the covers, but couldn’t stop looking. One in particular drew my attention. Two women were being tortured by German soldiers. The one in the background hung by her wrist while being whipped, but it was the one that took up the majority of the cover that fascinated me.

The Post...

Wed, 20 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Disclaimer…this story is fiction, a fantasy…

The activity depicted would be VERY dangerous and would most likely end in SEVERE injury and maybe even death. No-one should ever conduct any self-bondage without a secure foolproof escape and a dependable backup…

THE POST…

He stood in front of it, naked.

It was a little more than waist high. When he stood directly in front of it, it was just a little taller than his navel. Eight to ten inches thick but slimmer at the top, about two to three inches, rounded, not sharp, and very smooth…

Flesh, Metal, Rubber

Tue, 12 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“How long have these bothered you?” said the voice.

“Since I was a child.”

“But how long have they bothered you?” the voice insisted.

“I just said-”

The voice interrupted him mid-sentence. It had done this nearly a half-dozen times. It was getting to be profoundly annoying. “How long?”

He furrowed his brow. Eventually, Alen spoke. “Twenty years.” When there was a pause, he continued. “Twenty years and.. and I don’t know how many days. Since I was a child. It came and went. Sometimes I was perfectly normal. Other times it was unbearable. But for several years now, it’s been the same frustration and the same… empty sensations.”

Captured 2

Mon, 11 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured)

Part Two

Chapter 3

For a minute Andrea thought Black was going to strip her before she was bound but the Goon was in such a hurry to “Fix” the Detective that he didn’t do so. This was the first mistake the gang had made all day. She was surprised that Mrs White had not specified he did so as well. A bit of tardiness creeping into their work, or over confidence maybe. Either way Andrea didn’t care as the Goon went to town with the ropes.

Discovery in the Woods 2: Caught

Wed, 06 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part one

Part 2: Caught

This is a recording of events regarding the second time I was caught. The first time occurred when I was first experimenting with bondage. In this situation there is a significant back story that leads to my being discovered.

Some background info. My parents were friends with people who owned cabins near a winery in Virginia. We went there monthly in the summer. I hiked and played in the forest while they attended concerts and drank. As I and my interest grew I found wonderful places to play bondage games, so cultivated my own friendship with the owners. That friendship evolved into my being able to visit the grounds when closed and trading work for private time.

The Rivals 3: When It Rains, It Pours

Wed, 06 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part two

Part 3: When It Rains, It Pours

Jenna saw the timer counting down on the screen. She hardly had any time to think! Kaylee had told her she had to press the button and hold it down for five full seconds. She didn’t really understand the reason for this, but knew she’d better do as she was told. She didn’t want to find out what the penalty was which Kaylee had referred to.

Goodbye Garbage

Wed, 16 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

You’ve been lying here 20 minutes now, wondering what’s going to happen. Face down on the bed, naked and hogtied with cable ties. Waiting for another night of fun, but tonight is different. I walk in eventually, you notice something is up, I’m just wearing a pair of joggers and a hoodie, my hair is tied back and my sleeves rolled up. Usually I wear something sexy for you but tonight I look like I’m going to do some housework. That’s cause I am. I don’t even acknowledge you as I leave again and go to the kitchen. I come back in holding a roll of extra large, heavy duty, black, garbage bags in one hand and a roll of duct tape in the other. I toss them next to your face on the bed and leave again. This time I return with the vacuum cleaner and leave it next to the bed. I stand there, look at you and sigh. I start to unravel one of the shiny and smooth, garbage bags and rip it off the roll. “What’s the vacuum cleaner for?” You ask curiously, as I climb behind you. I completely ignore your question and instead lean close and pinch your nose shut. As your mouth opens instinctively to breathe, you start to feel me packing the un-open garbage bag I ripped off into your mouth until the whole thing is in there. Forgetting to let go of your nose, you start to choke as I force it in. I hold my hand over your mouth to keep it in, then start wrapping it up in tape. Round and round. Pulling it tight as I go until I’m satisfied you’re not going to make a sound. Then you start to feel me wrapping up your cable ties with the thick, duct tape, securing the hogtie. Making sure all your limbs are stuck tight. You even feel me tape up your fingers and toes. You wonder for a second if I’m maybe going a bit over the top but that soon fades as the ecstasy of being helpless starts taking over and you start to enjoy it. “I wouldn’t get too excited, if I were you.” I say calmly, noticing your dripping erection. You look up at me nervously wondering what I’m planning. You try to mouth words through your gag, asking what the hell I’m going on about, but nothing comes out. Just a quiet muffled noise. “Shhhh, don’t worry!” I laugh. “I’ll explain everything, it’s the least I can do considering what I’m about to do to you. I want you to know what’s going to happen and why I’m doing this to you.” You heart stops for a moment, what’s she going to do? Your mind starts racing. “Well, unfortunately, I’m bored of you now. You’ve exhausted your last bit of usefulness and just like every disposable object, which you are, you have an expiry date. That date is today, right now.” You start to nervously chuckle through your gag before I interrupt your amusement. “I’m not fucking joking! You are done. I’m going to pack you up in these garbage bags like the worthless junk you are and throw you out with all the rest of the trash. I guess you could say, I’m dumping you.” I giggle at my own joke, proud of myself for my quick humor as you panic on the bed, wondering if this crazy girl is actually serious. Well, she is. “Oh yeah, you were wondering what the vacuum cleaner was for? Well, today I spent all day cleaning up SO much trash. There are so many bags that I’m going to have to vacuum pack you to fit you in the dumpster with it all.” Then you realize, she is serious. You start begging through your gag as I rip off more garbage bags from the roll. I don’t say a word. I just shake the bag open and slide it over your head and shoulders. I grab onto the tape holding your legs and hands together in your hogtie and use it to slide you into the shiny, smooth, thick bag. You get pushed all the way to the end and start feeling me pushing the air out of the black bag and bringing the sides of the bag together as everything gets darker. You lie there, helplessly moaning as you hear me plug in the vacuum. “You better hold your breath” I laugh. “Or don’t, I don’t care.” With that, the vacuum nozzle is put into the bag and the switch goes on. You feel the bag slowly start to suck in around you and your heart starts racing. The confining plastic closes in. Getting tighter and tighter. Before you know it, you are having to blow the bag from your face as it keeps getting sucked into your nose until finally you are air tight. I hold the vacuum there a few extra seconds just to make sure I’ve got all the air out, then I tape up the end tight. Bending the end over on itself, making sure nothing escapes and taping it again. By this point, you are starting to struggle for air, trying to signal me to let you breathe. I climb on top of your vac bagged body and all you hear is the sound of tape being ripped off of the roll. You feel me start to wrap the thick, black tape around your mouth, as if I was gagging you again, then around your eyes. Now you are screaming for air. “But garbage doesn’t need to breathe.” I say mockingly. I play with you a little and rub your dick with my hand as hard as I can before I finally pop a hole in each of your nostrils for air before you pass out. “I want you conscious for this, you’ll have plenty of chances to suffocate later.” Starting to resign yourself to your fate, you hear the unraveling of yet another trash bag. The exact same thing happens again as before. You get slid inside, air sucked out and a couple of holes to breathe through your nostrils. This in fact happens another two times until I’m satisfied. “Now I need to make you look less suspicious incase someone happens to come across you. I wouldn’t get your hopes up though, I’m going to make sure you are nowhere near the top of the dumpster for anyone to find but I don’t want to take any chances.” I open up a final three trash bags and put them inside each other and lie them open, upwards, on the floor. I leave the room and come back with two full garbage bags from the weeks kitchen trash. I cut one open and dump it into the three layered, open bags and throw the now empty kitchen bag in with it as well. “I can’t tell the difference between you and the trash in this bag if I’m completely honest, but that’s just me.” I say passively. With that, I grab your feet and slide you off the bed and into the bags. You land with a bit of a thud but most of the garbage breaks your fall. Then I grab the other full kitchen bag and cut that open and dump it on top of you. “Now it’s time to take out the trash, I’m getting rid of you for good.” You give off a scream as I pull the draw strings together and tie it tight, not sealing off the bag completely so that you get some air through. You can feel and smell the garbage around you now. Packed tightly in my trash and sealed almost completely in a plastic bag, you can’t help but smell your sweat and arousal as well. Wondering if I’ll actually dig through the nasty trash to free you. Knowing your going to be trapped under a mountain of bags very soon, who knows if and when you’ll get any air. You feel me sliding you all the way too the garage. With you all packed up tight, you are a lot easier to lift into the trunk of my car but I still struggle and eventually drop you into it with a big thud. “Oh shit!” I scream. For a moment you think I’m concerned for your safety but that hope dies fast as you realize I was worried about having loose trash falling out of the bag into my trunk. Those heavy duty bags don’t rip easy though. And I’ve lost count of how many you are in. You hear me load up the garbage from the big clean up earlier before I close the trunk and we take a short trip to a remote area with a few dumpsters. The trunk opens. “This is it, time to throw you away with the garbage. No coming back now, this is happening. No ones going to find you, you’re going to lie in that dumpster under all the trash until you either suffocate or get crushed with the trash in the garbage truck. Pick-up here isn’t that regular so it will be a while before anyone comes by and I’m going to lock the dumpster shut just to make sure you stay where you belong. Most importantly, die where you belong. I walk away and grab a shopping kart lying around that some hobo probably left, then proceed to lift you into it. The dumpster has a ramp up to it so I push you in the cart all the way up to the opening. “Oh wow! That stinks! If you think that kitchen trash is bad you’ve got another thing coming.” Then I lean in close so you can hear me clearly. “I’m going to go home now and cum to the thought of you lying here, knowing I’ve finally taken out the trash for good. Thinking of you gasping on rotten, hot air until eventually enough plastic bags fall on your filthy face and send you to sleep for good. Knowing you’ll never be found, just another bag of trash getting dumped and compacted into a garbage truck. And once I’ve cum, I promise, i will never think of you ever again.” And with that, I tip you into the half full dumpster as you let of a final muffled scream in terror. Or at least the last one I’ll ever hear. I let you get comfortable as I go and get the rest of the trash bags from the car. There’s about 11 of them, some of them heavier than others. The lighter ones with the soft trash get thrown on you first, and I make sure and drop one of the huge, black bags right on top of where your head is. Then the heavier bags dumped on top of that. I just want to get home now, but I need to finish the job. I push down on the lid, having to force the garbage down to get it closed and lock it shut. You hear the rubbish all around you crumple, creak, and groan before I flip the lockbar in place. I stop and listen, I can’t hear anything. Good. You’ll never leave that dumpster, alive at least. You hear the car start and leave. The sound disappears as it gets further away, then just like that, silence. You’re fucked. You can’t move an inch, the smell is foul and your already struggling to breathe. You start panicking as plastic sucks against your nostrils, desperately trying to control your breathing. But it’s no use, you can’t find a pocket of fresh air. The bags pushing in against your face slowly from the weight of the garbage around you and the air running out of the bag your tightly sealed inside of. You finally accept your fate, only wishing you could jerk off, but your hands are hogtied to your feet. You start to grind against a bag of trash next to you, trying to get one last bit of pleasure before its lights out, until you finally cum inside your wet, slimy bag. The orgasm is unlike any you’ve ever had, it’s so very intense. In the ecstasy of cumming, you knock a bag loose, which falls down and sinks into your face. The loose bag seems to conform around your face and envelope you, hugging you sternly as you struggle for your last gasp beneath a thin layer of plastic. Goodbye garbage. That’s what you get.

Community Service

Thu, 03 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Amber pulled on a sports top and Capri-length spandex leggings, then slipped her feet into jogging shoes before tying her orangish-red hair into a ponytail. A bitter smile crossed her face. How ironic, she thought—a ponytail. Then, like the five other young women in the stable, she left her stall for the parking garage.

In the next room were half-a-dozen sulkies. She positioned herself in front of hers—Number 4-and waited for the male workers to harness and bridle her.

You Never Know What goes on Next Door 3

Thu, 03 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part Three

You never really do know your neighbors. Case in point. Since I live in an apartment you know that you live in close quarters to one another but you never know what all goes on behind closed doors. My neighbor next door to me I hear the sound of a vacuum cleaner quite a number of times a week. Which gives me a good smile and perhaps a good chuckle given what they can sometimes be used for besides the obvious. She must be a neat-freak.

Advanced Bondage 3

Mon, 31 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Advanced Bondage 2)

Part Three

“Retire?”

Nikki Vincent nodded without raising her head from Bob’s shoulder. “I’ve been thinking about it,” she replied.

“But why? You love bondage.”

Nikki nodded again. “I do,” she said softly. “Bondage is my one great love, always has been. But there are other things, things I’m getting tired of.”

“Such as?”

Slowly, Nikki raised herself from where she lay nearly atop Bob. Kneeling beside him on the bed, she began ticking points on her fingers.

Top to Bottom

Fri, 21 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Pete was had been coming along to our Bondage Club for over a year but in all that time he had never been tied up. He was a very popular member and his forté was as a Top. His ropework was by far the best and the most creative of all the members. However earlier this year a number of the girls got together and decided that it was about time that they reversed the tables. But how? He was fairly tall and had an athletic build, so tying him up was going to be a challenge. We decided that the best tactic was to get him in a relaxed mood and catch him off guard and then the whole gang of us would take him by surprise and overpower him. But we had to arrange all the bondage gear we needed to be close at hand at the critical moment and everyone had to know exactly what they were to do. It was his birthday on the day of the next meeting so we decided to throw him a party and do the deed then.

Jen’s Predicament

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It all started with that damned Hitachi. I’ve always had a love-hate relationship with my Magic Wand, loving the sensations but stopping immediately after cumming because I quickly felt over-stimulated. I knew about multiple orgasms but had never experienced it. For a long time I’d wondered what it would feel like to have the vibrator forced on me, to find out what lay beyond that point where I got spooked by the intensity and stopped. I wanted to push beyond, but always chickened out.

Jessica’s Torment 4: Jessi’s Toys

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Jessica’s Torment 4: Jessi’s Toys

After removing the vaginal shield, and nearly matching vaginal insert, and removing the belt from around her waist, instead of releasing her still shackled left ankle, Jessica reset the timer until morning and reattached the washer to the electromagnet. She once again locked her body in a spread-eagle position on her bed and allowed her multi-orgasmed, electrically beaten and battered body, and, nearly shattered mind to relax and drift off and away from this world.

Tonya's Entanglement

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Disclaimer: This story is a work of fiction from the imagination of the Author. Any resemblance to; persons, places, and/or events, are purely coincidental. This story is intended for Adults of legal age and contains descriptive text of an adult nature. Do not attempt any of the scenarios described within this story as there is a risk of injury or death and is for literary amusement only. Authority: All stories penned under the moniker of ElectroPainLover are offered exclusively to Gromet for use on Gromet’s Plaza story sites. Expressed written authorization must be obtained from the author in order to be published outside of Gromet’s websites.

Tonya’s Entanglement

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Fantasy One

Tue, 04 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I was just driving my car around town, with nothing much to do, when suddenly my mind was popping up with an idea. How about you buy some nice black bags and a few rolls of tape to play with…

Before I could think of a nice scenario I find myself steering to my local hardware store, I bought a 3 packs of tesa clear tape but didn’t find the bags I wanted so drove somewhere else and on my way over there, I came across a new store, Fetish inc. I couldnt resist that… who can? hehe so I walked in .

Leotard & Tights Bondage

Sun, 02 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

My Name is John

I am married with children and very happy. My wife knows about my fetish and tries to help me in sessions. I have been wearing leotards, tights, pantyhose & ballet slippers since I was 6 years old. My sister used to dress me in her ballet outfits to play around the house, I grew to love the feel of these sexy clothes. As I got older and sexually excited at about 11 years old I have got a huge erection under my leotard and tights. When my sister saw this she laughed and said she will fix it. She slipped her shoe off and rubbed her pantyhose covered foot over my bulge and I came real hard for the first time filling my tights. My sister said ok now you’re better and went about her business.

Four Hands are Better then Two! 4

Mon, 15 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Four Hands are Better then Two! 3)

Part 4

Chapter 6

Jen then says sounds good to me, let him build up his stamina for us, after hearing that I could feel him flex several times as the ladies looked on and laughed. I still had the Anal Stimulator in, Ball Bondage going on and a Cock Ring still in place. Jen asked me if I was thirsty and to nod yes, I was drained and had dry mouth from the gag, she then said she would get me some water. As Jen walked over to this cooler that was placed on the floor, she opened the lid and took out what looked like a bottle of water, poured some into a glass. Jen walked around Lorene and held the water and a straw in front of me, as Lorene told me to keep quiet while there removing the gag or I would have to answer to them.

Paradice Lost 9: Supplicants

Mon, 15 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Paradice Lost 8: Bait and Switch)

Author’s Note: The following is the conclusion of a sequel to “The Dice Game”. It is also a work of fiction intended for novelty purposes only. It contains graphic scenes which may not depict fully safe or wise BDSM practices, and should be enjoyed purely as fantasy.

Epilogue: Supplicants

Gabrielle’s palms gripped the armrests of her hard coach seat, trying her best not to move. Her arms, already sore, were exhausted from digging her elbows into the plastic. Anything to take pressure off her backside during the eight hour flight. Gabrielle’s mascara had run from all the times tears had filled her eyes since disembarking, but at last she was nearly home.

Selma's Recollection

Mon, 15 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Trial

I held my breath as the eleven men and one woman entered the courtroom through the door which led down a hall to the jury room. My fingers on both hands were crossed, and, if my toes were looser in my conservative three-inch pumps, my toes would be crossed as well.

The jury foreman; an older white male with dark hair; greying on the sides above his ears, making him look quite distinguished; handed a slip of paper to the bailiff, which the bailiff promptly handed to the judge. The process seeming to take forever; though my lungs still held the air they had taken in when the door on the side of the courtroom first opened and the jurists returned. The judge unfolded the piece of paper, glanced at it, then set it on his bench.

The Bondage Club 6: Din, din time

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bondage Club 5: Bondage Sisters)

Part Six: Din, din time

Chapter 7

Mistress Amanda returned a couple hours later. Kendall’s arms and legs where sore from trying to hold her body upwards off of the table. Her nipples and clit where sore from the constant tugging. And her neck was sore from her sister Kim constant motion of riding the double dildo attached to her face.

Kim on the other hand was now working on her seventh orgasm. Amanda watched as Kim rode the massive dildo in her pussy up and down steadily at first and then she looked as though she was slamming herself on it. Each time she lowered herself she pulled up Kendall’s head forcing her face between Kim’s buttocks. Over and over again, faster and faster until she could not hold back and erupted once again in bliss. Her head thrown back as cries of passion where heard through her ring gag. Her body shook and she sank down, the dildo buried deep into her sex and Kendall’s nose was once more pressed against Kim’s wrinkled rose bud.

The Bones In The Dungeon 8

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 7)

Part 8: Final Betrayal Part One

I slept well with the self satisfying feeling that I had done the right thing, despite my regrets at trapping the devious bookworm in the cell next to mine for all eternity. My former ghostly dungeon master had recovered my magical book from it’s hiding place in the palace library on Halloween, the one day of the year when he could, and it was with this that I freed the real Beth Eckhart and trapped the bookworm whose body I claimed for myself. She had earned her fate with how badly she had treated me, and her revealed true intentions to steal the castle and it’s wealth for her own purposes. Henry would never know how close he came to loosing his family estate, nor of my many torments with the effects of the magical seal put on my tongue by the oath I foolishly made to the bookworm in her Beth Eckhart persona.

The Cell

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Her back chat and defiance was starting to really piss him off. He had tried punishing her by spanking her bare arse from time to time. Though as much as she complained he was sure she was beginning to rather enjoy this form of discipline. Possibly even wearing the bruises the next day as some kind of bizarre trophy. Though even if that was indeed the case surely she was struggling at work sitting on such a sore arse. He wondered if her work colleagues were noticing her flinch each time she sat down on a chair. He certainly hoped so as humiliation was one form of punishment she truly hated.

The Centerpiece

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I opened the door. Mick walked in trailing a girl.

“I come bearing gifts: libation and decoration,” he said handing me the bottle and nodding at the girl.

He clapped me on the back.

“Happy holidays, Bro.”

“Back at ya.”

“This is Shelly.”

“Hi.”

“Hello, Shelly.”

“Man! Something smells good.”

“Bird will be out in about an hour. Just have to do a bit of last minute decorating.”

We were in the kitchen. I unwrapped the bottle. Vodka. Some obscure name I’d never heard of, much less pronounce. I splashed a couple of shots into glasses, we tossed them back, then I poured a couple of doubles on the rocks.

The Clinic

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It took a long time for Jessica to save up for the new panties. The procedure wasn’t all that expensive, but it took time when she could only put away a few dollars each week. But they would be worth it, the very latest in latex-toy tech, they were formed to fit a person perfectly, and you got to choose ‘inserts’ that could stimulate a person the entire time they were worn. Jessica had done her research, but the dangers reported were all very mild and she couldn’t wait.

The Dinner Date

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Never did the term “Opposites Attract” apply more than it did to Vicki Kane and Mandy Moore. The 2 girls met while in training for the FBI’s cadet program. Both had a strong interest in law enforcement but each had very different reasons for being where they were now. Vicki was a tall slender but shapely brunette raised in the Midwest. She was 3rd generation law enforcement and came loaded with a full set full of conservative values and her fathers solid work ethic. Mandy was California born and raised. A blue eyed, busty blond with a body and an attitude that looked like it just stepped off of Rodeo drive in Hollywood. Despite their differences they both saw their opportunity at the FBI as a chance to make a difference in the world.

The Annual Company Picnic

Sat, 06 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

This story is a fantasy; it takes place in another place, and in another time. The future is not always the way we envision it, it may be better, it may be worse; it may be skewed into another reality all together. In this world, consensual torture for the sake of personal advancement is the reality…. NO fictional characters were seriously injured, maimed or forced to do housework this adventure! Or were they. . .

The Apparatus

Sat, 06 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Are you sure, my pet?”

“Yes, Mistress”

“You will have no way to object later. You will be at my mercy. I will take advantage, you know.”

“Yes, Mistress, I understand”

“Very well then” She straddled the chair he was sitting in so that she faced him, rocking back and forth, ever so slightly and enjoying the feel of his steel cock cage between her legs. She nuzzled his neck, whispering a thank you and kissing her way to his mouth. She kissed him hard, hungrily holding his face in her hands pulling him to her forcefully, as if she might consume him. And then she suddenly let him go.

The Audition

Sat, 06 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(Author’s note: Hi, this is something I have written as a stand alone story. For those of you who have read “Ingrid’s Proposal” I am continuing that story and will be posting more in a few weeks. You can contact me at maid2btied at gmail dot com if you would like to comment on either story. Enjoy, Gabriella.)

I check the address on the invitation again as the cab pulls away leaving me standing alone on a deserted street. The invitation was elegant; like one you would get for a wedding, black cursive script on a white card. It read;

The Bet

Sat, 06 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Devin’s trip across town to her friend Sophie’s house was a bit more of a challenge than usual that Saturday morning. A freak early spring snowstorm was making streets a bit slippery. Still, this was a special day, and she was determined that the weather would not deter their plans. For years, the two of them had bet on their gym’s annual instructors’ competition. The bet was always paid off at the post-competition party at Sophie’s house, and this year for the first time in five years, Sophie had won. Therefore, she would be at her friends’ mercy for the rest of the day. She knew some but not all of the details of what was going to happen to her. In a way she was thankful the snow was making her concentrate on her driving as she couldn’t think about what was ahead. She trusted Sophie and all the others so was not at all nervous – only curious. The two of them occasionally tied each other up and even had a set of punishments for conduct deemed detrimental to their friendship. For this they had acquired a good supply of equipment. Though she would never admit it to anyone, not even herself, she was glad to be on the paying end of the bet for a change. Deep inside she was very submissive by nature and really didn’t enjoy being on top. She also loved the attention that the loser got.

I Hate My Job

Thu, 04 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Carly, a bio-sentient computer assistant, hates her job.

This story is weird, fairly mild, and set in the distant future where semi-autonomous computers run complex mining and manufacturing stations on large asteroids orbiting various solar systems.

The story starts rather slowly in order to set up the world in which Carly lives. Its category is somewhere between machine and auto-erotic and will probable appeal primarily to geekettes and those who love geekettes… or perhaps those who love those from Sol-15 who have blue skin.

The Abduction of Amanda 2: Taken and Sold

Thu, 04 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This my third posted story under my bondage modelling name this time as I model for bound Kathy and friends and on fetlife. The way it is written may seem strange but please bear with me I have done it as I would replies to the online game I play from my perspective as the story is based on a game my hubby ran.

Chapter One: The Abduction

The Adventures of Agent Suzzanne Midsummer

Thu, 04 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(I’d like to acknowledge the great work by Trent Wolf in his “Domino” stories for the inspiration to pen this style of story and to the “House of Gord” for ideas of some of the predicaments that befall Suzzanne)

The Adventures of Agent Suzzanne Midsummer (The perils and torments of a sexy female Spy)

CHAPTER 1

She heard a soft click and then something cold and hard pressed against the base of her skull, and a cold voice she spoke close to her ear “Hello Agent Midsummer, we’ve been expecting you”. She shifted her weight and the gun barrel pressed harder, “Ah Ah, no sudden moves, keep very still”

My First Flogging

Sat, 29 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

As I climbed out of the shower and grabbed a towel to dry myself off, the bathroom door open and Mistress Jo handed in a pair of leather cuffs and a pair of frilly ladies knickers and told me to put them on and present myself in 5 minutes in her room.

I put on the knickers and the feeling of the smooth nylon was sort of exciting but trying to put a pair of leather cuffs on is easy, joining them together is a bit of an exercise in contortionism. Finally completed I presented myself in Mistresses room, head bowed waiting.

Stressful Day – Restrained Evening

Sat, 29 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Maybe it’s the pressure of your work or you have just had a bad day, but all I can say is your mood seems very “snappy”. All you have done since you came home is complain or criticise what I have done or not done today. The evening meal is under way, your favourite, so why don’t you go and get changed into something comfortable and when you come down I will help you relax.

Chastity Tube

Fri, 28 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Some time ago I became interested in chastity, I had read a great deal of stories about forced chastity and became intrigued at the idea of not being able to have an erection unless someone else allowed it. I of course had no one to be a key holder but I wanted to see if it was something I would be interested in as a life choice. My thoughts carried me to at least try it since I am a great believer in not asking someone to do something if I do not understand fully what I am asking them to do hence letting myself be used a slave by a mistress so I would understand the ideology behind having one myself, something I had done three times.

Selfbondage for a Stranger

Fri, 28 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage.

This morning, I wasn’t working, day off and started about doing some housework. It’s chaos around here at the moment and having about keeping up with housework the house tends to get dusty and horrible. Not to mention the dog coming in and out of the house with wet or dirty paws. Anyway in the morning I received instructions via sms from hubby to open all the curtains and blinds in the front of the house and strip naked, which I immediately obliged. I love being naked around the home.

Two Guys and Suspension

Fri, 28 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage.

23NOV2015

This took a couple of days for my online Master to organise this inconjunction with an old friend of mine who works at the same hospital as I do. My Husband had gone away with his work once again and my new Master organised an encounter with my friend, someone I can really trust as well as an extra friend of his. There was going to be another women but she pulled out at the last minute. My instructions were quite detailed and explicit for the preparation. The time of the encounter had been arranged for 5.00pm.

Stronghold

Thu, 27 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Francesca had just cut her way through a metal wire fence guarding the perimeter of an abandoned building. She was a reporter and had been sent some information about a porn shoot happening at the location. She did not want anything to give away her position so had left her phone and torch in her car. Which she had park 3 miles away and it had been well hidden from the road. Moonlight was the only thing letting her see as she put the wire cutters in her pocket. It was a warm clear summer’s night as she moved towards to the building. She had only been given a small amount of information about what was going on. But the story sounded like a gold mine of hard-core porn and something the local people would read about.

The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 5: David Screws Up

Thu, 27 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 4: Christine’s Party)

Book 5: David Screws Up

I’m not exactly sure what I’ve done. All I know is I’ve done SOMETHING to upset Christine. Cause, now, I find myself trapped, tied up in Jennifer’s now empty personal trash compactor. My mouth is free of a gag, mostly cause Christine knows I won’t call for help.

Not that it would do any good anyway.

The Wrong Room: Project Worm

Thu, 27 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Wrong Room

The last thing Jess remembers was getting attacked by horrible CS gas and a powerful stun gun. She had then been overpowered and forced into bondage by a madman. She was still awake as he put her on the cold and dirty floor of a van and then her mind went blank. Why had she not helped save the girl first time round it would have meant she had never gone back. She would have never been trapped herself and the police would have arrested the freak that had her now. Regret was running through her veins as was anger for her mistake to not just give up and have it easy. Why did she fight him in the end, what did she think would happen. What dream world or fantasy was she living in to think she could escape. It was always going to end like this.

Latex Statue

Sun, 02 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Breathing softly as the drugs faded from my system, I started to return to the land of the living. I had been been partying the night before and this sleepiness was solely from that. A couple of minutes later the drugs had left my blood stream and I started to come round. I flicked my eyes open and was met by a wall size mirror. Through what little vision I had I could just about make out the shape of a person. The penny was not dropping as he tried moving and speaking. Then all of a sudden what I was seeing hit me. The mirror was showing me a image of myself. And oh god I have never seen anything like it.

The Angel of Death

Sun, 02 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Mary was a hard working nurse at the JR hospital in Oxford. She was on her break and going through a huge number emails and text she had just received from an unknown sender. The sender was giving her shocking information about what her boyfriend had been up to over the last 3 weeks. He had been sleeping with another women and lying to her about almost everything. Mary was secretly a sadistic and cruel girl and had come up with a horrible plan of revenge. She had a basement she never used and had money to spare, thanks to her parents. She would wait for the best moment and ruin his life. She finished her shift that night and sent him a text saying she was going to be busy and unable to meet up for a couple of weeks. This would give her some time to get things going.

Annoying Slave

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

As a first time writer, I should introduce myself. My name is Lisa and I’m 5 ft 5 inches with a 38C bust for all you size queens out there. I am happily married to my “I’m not a slave” hubby and we reside in the lovely never snowy lands of South Florida. We had heard of a new play party venue which was going to occur inside a strip club on a Saturday night. The ground floor was going to be your normal strip club full of scantily clad women and the upper floor was going to accommodate the real play party. Being a woman, I’ve never been inside a strip club and wanted to see why men like going to these establishments.

Mrs Brown & Arthur

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I spotted him at the Safeway and he looked fine. Early twenties, home from college, tight Levi’s, tighter tee shirt, sneakers, muscles, a nice smile, all grown up now. Ready for me, finally.

“Hello Ms Brown. You’re looking lovely.”

“Why thank you Arthur. You’re not looking bad yourself.” He blushed fetchingly.

I was in one of my velvet phases that year. The dress was mid-calf, perhaps a bit much for grocery shopping but when you look like I did you like to flaunt it. He certainly didn’t mind filling his eyes with me.

The Reinvention of the Masked Man 3

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Reinvention of the Masked Man 2)

Chapter 3

It had been two weeks since the capture and sale of the retired USMC Captain, suspected of being a gold digger. Bud had vowed it would be their last abduction, largely because of the urging of Donna.

Bud had announced earlier that Donna would be punished for her self-confessed infidelity, that being she had sex with another male. The punishment was to be a visit to a dominatrix, and a requirement that Donna would wear a GPS monitor at all times, permitting Bud to keep track of her movements.

Synthia 2

Thu, 09 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Synthia)

Synthia: Part 2

Storycodes:

Waking from the needle prick Synthia had given me was even more difficult than the first time she had put me out. My eyes burned as if they had been sprayed with pepper-spray as I tried to open them under the bright overhead lighting. A deep throb behind my eyes each time I tried to split my lids enough to let them adjust made the climb out of my unconsciousness less appealing with each attempt. My head spun and I felt as if I was in a Gyro-sphere and could not ascertain which way was up and which way was down. My stomach felt woozy.

Candyville

Tue, 31 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“What do you mean you can’t make it?”

This was not what she needed to hear right now. The contest was due to start in thirty minutes. She and her friends worked at the local zoo which held an annual Halloween party for the kids in town. During the party the zoo was divided into themed areas run by teams made up of four employees each. Whoever made the best themed area won a cash prize.

Snowbound 15: Cassandra Takes Beth

Sun, 29 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 14

Chapter 15: Cassandra Takes Beth

Cassandra sat in front of the dressing table in her bedroom, wearing nothing but a dressing gown! After her first session as a Dominant, she had rushed back to her bedroom and taken quick shower to remove the sweat she had produced while whipping Beth!

She knew that Beth was now being prepared by Kate for her night’s pleasure!

Mistress Allison had complimented her for the way she had whipped Beth, delivering the right amount of strokes, and varying their intensity!

My Marge

Mon, 21 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Light gusts of wind lifted my skirt slightly as we walked uptown on Fifth Avenue alongside Central Park and while this would normally not be a problem I wasn’t able to simply use my hands to keep it down as they were tied together in front of me. My submissive, Marge, had convinced me to switch for the day and after I was dressed she put my hands through the pockets that she had cut out of the jacket she put on me and tied my wrists about six inches apart so that they were unseen under the jacket and with the jacket’s zipper closed no one was able to see my bondage and while this was bad enough she had also selected the short flared skirt I wore which allowed my stockings and garter belt to be seen whenever the wind gusted too much and there was nothing I could do about it but blush and pray she would not keep me walking too long.

Claudia’s Fantasy

Mon, 14 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

This is a story about a hot horny woman, Claudia, getting anonymous instructions to be followed up and filmed as well. Instruction 1 Requirements: tiny rope, rope with hooks 2 piece; bal gag, vibrator ( no batteries), nipple clamps, small loose chain connected to the clamps nipple vacuum set, 2 candles, scarf, Table upside down, electrical timer, magnet electric controlled, power box analog incl spring, 2 steel plates with rings, 2 ring which can be screwed in the table, duct tape,. 4 web cams.

His Trip

Mon, 14 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Ever since Lisa and John married several years ago Lisa has been locked securely in her chastity belt and steel collar. Each has improved over the years until now Lisa’s belt and collar is custom made from stainless steel. The attached thigh cuffs and belt fit her perfectly maintaining complete security from any probing items that might try and penetrate it. When John has to travel for his job he leaves her locked in her steel sometimes adding a chain from her collar to belt in both front and back just to add to her frustrations. The chain makes bending even more difficult than with just the wider than normal waist strap of the chastity belt forcing Lisa to have to use her knees instead of bending at the waist.

Kyle’s Bad Idea

Mon, 14 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Kyle was always happy when Michelle asked him to come by her house and tend to her huge exotic salt-water fish aquarium. She had told him that it was 300 gallons and had a mixture of fish from around the world. Michelle said she had to be careful when picking new species to put in the tank and make sure her new additions were not predators to any of the species she currently had in the watery habitat. Kyle especially like the different Seahorses she had and was amazed by how much their heads actually looked like horse’s heads.

Because I Want To Be

Fri, 11 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A Man Allows Himself to be publicly Spanked at a BDSM Club

I wrote this story almost ten years ago, but posted it on only one site. I found it as I was cleaning up my files and deleting duplicates, etc.

This is a spanking / pain story. There is no “sex” as such in this story. If you understand– and enjoy– spanking games, you will enjoy the story. If you don’t… well, I have a lot of other stories that you might like.

Screamer

Fri, 11 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Sweat drips from her forehead onto the bed as her head turns from side to side desperately trying to see a way to continue her stimulation or get herself free. She continues to try and see even though the thick rubber of the blind fold I had pulled over her eyes prevents her from seeing anything. I knew she would struggle so I had intentionally over tightened the straps for the head harness gag she was wearing over the blindfold.

Forever Chastity

Mon, 07 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Jodi lays stretched between the jaws of the huge machine, her wrists and ankles tethered by thick cables keeping her taunt. The only support for her body is the jaw of the machine her waist was now sitting in waiting for the upper half to clamp down and do its magic sealing the tight band of steel permanently around her waist. Morgan was at the controls, he had been the one to build her chastity belts in the past and had come up with this solution to help her achieve her dream of being chastised forever. Jody had worn the last belt he had created for her for a year straight, he had the key the whole time making her a deal that if she completed her challenge showing him she really wanted to be belted forever he would figure out a way to lock her in it permanently. Secretly Morgan hoped the large heavy steel would prove too much for her and he wouldn’t have to go through with his promise.

The Novice’s Mistake

Mon, 07 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

A message from the author:

This is a true story of a narrow escape from one of my electro-torture self-bondage sessions that seemed to go tits-up without me realizing it until well into the session, and it was too late.

If you are a novice at the practices of self-bondage, please, please, please, read up on all the ways things can go wrong, and heed all the warnings and advice afforded by more experienced self-bondage practitioners. It may seem stupid, unnecessary, over-cautious, less fun, less exciting…what have you…but experience is usually gained by screwing up at one time or another and learning from those mistake.

A Piece of Art

Sat, 05 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

They were sisters. They had to be sisters. That’s what she wanted. And she was used to getting exactly what she wanted. Money was never an issue. Her agents had been trucking them for a few months and when the time was right they made sure no one would search for them. The two sisters, 20 and 22 years old, were traveling to their aunt’s house in the countryside. Their car was found in a nearby lake, crashed. Car accident, drowned, no bodies found, was the official verdict after some financial “encouragement”.

Jade

Wed, 02 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I have ideas for part 2 and part 3 of this story, if this part is well received I will have to write the others.

I had been visiting Jade once a week for about 6 months, but had to cancel the last couple of appointments at the last minute, due to work problems - she had not been happy and had sent me a few text suggesting I was a time-waster and a few other things.

Fantasy Kidnap Mistake

Sun, 23 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

During Rose’s career she had played the bound victim many times. Rose enjoyed each scene she spent bound and gagged always pushing the prop and stage people trying to get them to bind her tighter. She even convinced them to make sure she was actually bound asking to be left bound while they reset the scene’s using professional reasons as an excuse for her demands. Now financially comfortable and well know Rose has more difficulty engaging in her other passion of bondage. Not wanting it to get out or ever her to be seen as a pervert she often secures herself in difficult positions and struggles around her large home alone. Sitting alone one evening surfing the web while she waited on her ice release to melt and allow her to remove the large gag that has been keeping her silent for the last eight hours. The gag causing her to choke if she stops suckling it and a tight posture collar holding her head firmly erect and keeping her from looking in any direction without turning her body. She had bound her legs tightly together with her ankles tied to the cross brace of the large chair she sits in. The high heels she loves so much that holds her feet in an extreme arch causing her feet and legs to cramp within an hour of donning them dangling slightly off the floor. Typing with her one partially free hand looking for something to distract her from the pain of her tightly pinched nipples that have a weight attached to the chain connecting them tugging her pert nipples with each breath.

Jessica’s Torment 3: Fear and Electrical Stimuli

Sun, 23 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Jessica’s Torment 3: Fear and Electrical Stimuli

…As she lay, another orgasm building its way to its need to burst, Jessica swore she could hear something in the main shop. She remained as quiet as she could; having to reduce the power level to keep her from moaning should her suspicions be correct.

The noise of the overhead door rolling upon its tracks confirmed her suspicion. Jessica looked at the lock on her shop door and noticed she had not re-locked it after returning from the house with her restraints.

Gag Slave

Mon, 17 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“Damn it, Molly!” exclaimed Matt angrily as the icy cold 32 ounce drink tumbled onto his lap, and quickly soaked him to the skin. His cock and balls were already shriveling from their cold shock as Matt stood to confront the cause of this unexpected interruption……..

He had been quietly watching the ball game on TV, with his submissive girl friend Molly kneeling compliantly at his feet. She had been kneeling for a very long time! “Darn,” she thought to herself, “why does it have to be a doubleheader?” Her ankles were chained closely together, and her wrists were handcuffed behind her. Worse yet, her cuffed wrists were pulled up to the small of her back and linked to the stern, stiff posture collar around her neck. After several hours of this strained, hammerlock position her arms and shoulders ached, and her wrists bore deep red welts from the cold steel digging into her flesh. The posture collar was thick leather covering a steel core, and was snug around her neck, and securely locked. It had a shelf projecting out under her chin, which forced her head up, giving her the stiff, erect carriage for which the device is named.

How Much Longer?

Mon, 17 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I woke up with a start, trying to move my hands I realised they were cuffed behind me, the stainless steel manacles were digging into my wrists from the tension of the chain coming from my manacled ankles. The back of my neck was sore from the 2” wide stainless steel collar that encircled it, not helped by the chain that was attaching me to the wall only 12” away. I was lying on my side, the only position in which I had been able to get anyway like comfortable, my legs ached, bent as they were towards my hands.

Mental Adventures 2

Sun, 16 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Mental Adventures)

#3.

I was surprised. Not at how I’d been brought back to my normal size, but at the location of where I was teleported to–MY HOME! So the monster toying with me must be done, for now.

When I finished shimmering and was entirely there, I checked the use of my powers, to find that all was in order! I walked up the sidewalk to the quaint little home Sarah, my wife, had wished up. The scenery was beautiful, and I again silently thanked her for wanting our home in the woods, rather that somewhere full of people. The one-story cottage was small, but that’s all you need when you can wish for anything you want, and you’ve only got to share with one person.

The Blackberry Patch

Sat, 08 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Angela was very pleased with the mid-summer weather on this Saturday morning. Only a few puffy white clouds dotted the sky, showing no hint of the gray, rain producing, bottoms to them that were so often the case on the coast of Maine.

To Angela, the weather seemed perfect to give herself a little adventure without being locked up in her chateaux. Today she would have her fun outdoors and enjoy the sun and the light breeze gently blowing in from the Atlantic. Angela was beginning to get extremely excited about her plans for her mid-morning activities; and the moisture in her panties was proving it.

A Night to Remember

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It was halloween, but having recently been dumped by who I thought was the girl of my dreams, having her tell me my kinky fantasies were disgusting and that she wanted nothing more to do with me, I was not in the mood for much. So as I sat there on my couch with a pizza and beer watching classic horror movies and feeling like shit, I hear my doorbell ring. I have my lights all dim outside to ward off trick or treaters, but though maybe these were determined.

Kidnapped Mistaken Identity 3

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Kidnapped Mistaken Identity 2)

Part Three

DAY 3

Previous story codes: FFF/m; D/s; captive; dungeon; bond; rubber; hood; catsuits; corset; nurse; maid; tease; torment; force; needles; sounds; cockcage; sendep; chairtie; bdsm; punish; cane; femdom; denial; mast; oral; climax; nc/reluct; XX

I slept soundly then “get up Cretin”; I was awakened with a start from a deep sleep by female voices and a shaking by them. Mistress R and Matron were here to collect me. Both were dressed as usual in themed fetish rubber. This time it was military garb from Mistress R who was wearing patent knee length boots an obscenely short skin tight mini-skirt, a tight buttoned military coat and a peaked cap all in glossy latex. Matron had on her transparent nurse outfit with a long black sinister medical rubber apron.

Sara's Mannequin Suit 8: I Hate Pink

Sat, 03 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part seven

Chapter 8: I Hate Pink

Gavin sat beside his wife staring at the computer screen having trouble believing what he was seeing. “Wow, I think they even used the art from our brochure, albeit cleverly photo-shopped.”

“I know,” Sara exclaimed, gesticulating wildly as she always did when upset. “I can’t believe the nerve, did they think we wouldn’t notice?”

Gavin shrugged. Again watching the images of their signature creation, The Mannequin Suit, scroll across the computer screen. The only problem was that this suit was being sold by another company, a competitor.

Jessica’s Torment 2: Recovery and Electricity

Fri, 02 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Jessica’s Torment 2: Recovery and Electricity

… After settling her head on, and wrapping her arms around, her pillow, Jessica fell asleep quickly.

Her dreams were filled with nightmares of being unable to escape the bondage she managed to release herself from. There were several variations of her dreams as they played out. Some, she was unable to release herself and her employees found her. In her dreams, it seemed as if her employees did like her as much as she believed they did. They used the opportunity to rape and torture her while teasing her for doing this to herself for them. In other dreams, she died of dehydration after dropping the second key to the floor and well out of her reach or recovery.

Lady Sally Blackrook: En Pointe!

Fri, 02 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Lady Sally Blackrook)

Lady Sally Blackrook, Victorian Adventuress By Gincrack (sigfortunata@gmail.com)

Lady Blackrook… en pointe!

The Forests of the Carpathian Mountains

Urging his horses on the coach driver steered the carriage through the stygian darkness of the forest. There was still snow on the ground and the gibbous moon shining from a cold cloudless sky helped the driver to find his way, the light from the carriage lanterns being pale and ineffectual.

Amy's Surprise Awakening

Tue, 23 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It took what seemed like an eternity to pull myself out of the deep chasm my mind was in from sleep mixed with hang-over. I was in a vicious cycle of minimal consciousness for a few seconds mixed with sleep for a few minutes. My mind felt like it was in an eddy, able to pull myself just long enough to suck in a breath of air, then, pulled back under until panic made me try that much harder to get back up for another lungful of air.

Self Bondage Extreme

Fri, 19 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Breasts

She closed and locked the front door, left her briefcase on the table in the hall. She had been anticipating this session all week , building up her nerve, and didn’t want anything, or anyone, to interfere. This time she was going to finish it, no matter what..

The previous sessions had been painful, but not excruciating, and therefore not as fulfilling as she wanted. Each had built on the last as her tolerance built up. This time… she wanted the ultimate pain… and the ultimate orgasms…

Crossword Puzzle

Thu, 18 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Joan and David had enjoyed their life together for the last five years. They had married when they were both twenty one and shared a deep love of bondage. Joan even wore a latex hobble dress and corset under her tight fitting mermaid wedding dress. One of their favorite games was doing the Sunday papers cross word puzzle together while she was bound and gagged. Joan having to get him to understand her answers to the clues he told her with her mouth filled by whatever large gag one of them had chosen. She would get a reward of having her vibrators turned on briefly for any correct answers and punished by the strong tens unit for any wrong answers, and sometimes for answers he just couldn’t understand.

The Neighbour 6: The Twins

Thu, 18 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part five

Part 6: The Twins

“Remember your choice Neil, number four, The Twins. You have ninety minutes from now.”

I looked back at Nurse who was smiling mischievously, I had not realised that the clock was ticking!

I eased open the door and tentatively walked forwards into a dimly lit corridor, there were doors to the left and right and a door at the end. The floor was covered with black industrial rubber tiles and the walls were painted red. Wall hung uplighters provided a dim but warm glow.

A Dolly's Transformation

Wed, 03 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

2075; the dawning of the nanotechnology era. The Human race could now harness microscopic technology to do their bidding. Doctors used it to cure cancer and heal life-threatening injuries, plastic surgeons used it to offer scalpel-free cosmetic alterations. But with this great power also came those who seek to use it for their own nefarious purpose.

Justin, a Nanotech programmer, had been fired several years ago for “workplace misconduct”. In his opinion, if the boss’s wife wanted it up the ass in the copy room there was not much you could do besides obey. Since then he had found a much more lucrative source of income.

Jessica’s Torment: The Beginning

Sun, 31 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Jessica’s father had taught her all he could and it was time to hand her the reigns of the company. In fact, in many ways, Jessica had surpassed his own abilities and had started showing him new ways to permanently bond metal to metal. Teacher and mentor becoming student to his daughters own natural ability.

It wasn’t her welding skill that had impressed him the most however. Jessica had an uncanny aptitude for fabrication. When a customer came to his fabrication shop for some intricate and difficult piece of design, Jessica could envision exactly what the customer wanted and could immediately lay out the design to paper, and, when necessary, invent a new fabrication process to achieve the lowest cost for the customer and for the company. Jessica had surpassed his own fabrication abilities by the time she was sixteen.

Melissa's Revenge

Wed, 27 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(N.B. This is a sequel to my earlier story “Melissa’s Quality Time”, which ideally should be read first)

Melissa peeped through the gap in the curtains, as the sound of a car coming to a halt outside reached her ears. It was getting dark outside now, and the movement-sensitive light in the apartment block’s car park had just activated to reveal the sight of Louisa’s Toyota Yaris pulling up in the space set aside for visitors. Melissa smiled as she watched Louisa open the driver’s door and get out into the gathering gloom of a chilly autumn evening. “Tonight Louisa” she thought to herself “you’re going to get your come-uppance. And I’m going to take so much pleasure from making you suffer for what you put me through.”

Over Eager and Trapped

Sun, 17 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Kim wanted to make Jeff’s birthday special and add a little spice to their sex life, she and Jeff had played with tying each other in the past so she thought she would look into doing something like that for him this year. After looking on the web for a week Kim found there were lots of options and began to dream of herself dressed sexy and restrained just for him, as her eagerness to be restrained grew and her panties got wetter she began to order things from an on-line shop. Kim had pictured herself in a tight corset with sheer black stockings like one of the pictures she had seen, finding the perfect corset she quickly ordered it and then found the stockings to go with it and ordered them as well. The leather corset had half cups that would support her breasts leaving her nipples just covered until they were messaged out and she hoped pinched and teased, the black leather corset had red trim so Kim looked for some really sexy shoes and accessories to go with it.

The Cravat

Sun, 17 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It had been delivered the morning Kim’s husband was leaving for a business trip. Kim ripped the package open and stared at the steel restraint she had begged him to get for her. Kim had always been fascinated by medieval restraints because of their simplistic brutalism. The standing stocks had been their first purchase and she had and still spent many hours with her head and hands trapped in the heavy wooden stocks while she was bent over at the waist. The bar across her waist keeping her standing while her ankles remain locked in the lower stocks forcing her legs wide apart. She loved every minute she stood with her legs shaking from the strain normally gagged with severe clamps attached to her nipples alone in the darkened room while he enjoyed a little quiet time.

From Lab Rat to Slave 9

Mon, 11 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part eight

Chapter Nine

Thom came into the room and Jacky automatically got on her knees and lowered her eyes to the ground. I decided to defy the humiliating gesture and see what would happen. Thom told Jacky to get up and sit back on the sofa.

I knew that I had a golden egg and I was the goose for now and was going to take full advantage of it. They devised the new transgender surgery and up to now ignored the incredible effects of joining the libidos of both sexes into one body. He sat across from us and started; I have decided to assign you two to a new endeavor in a town in Florida called West Palm Beach. I purchased a mansion there, and it is being fitted to be a special B.D.S.M. club. It will have special rooms and a very special dungeon. It will be used by the richest people of the world. You both had some training here to know what has to be done and how to make sure slaves stay on discipline.

Rain Gauge

Fri, 08 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Tiffany was a genius at predicting things. Although she made her money, lots of it, forecasting financial trends, she was good at predicting nearly anything, from the outcomes of sporting events to the winners of political contests.

Tiffany was a petite woman, but her small stature belied her power. Roomfuls of people in conservative business attire hung on her every word. At only 25, the dark-haired woman was used to being the center of attention even though her audience was typically at least twice her age. Her words translated into large sums of cash.

Negotiations

Mon, 04 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Donna Spaulding sat in the back of her limo with a bluetooth earpiece in her left ear, an audio feed from her secretary in her right ear, and a laptop-notepad combo computer on her lap. She was on her way to the airport to begin a short “vacation” in Scotland, or at least that is what the press releases said.

In reality, she was checking out some possible locations for a new assembly plant. With Britain out of the EU, and Scotland most likely leaving the UK in order to stay with the EU, it was an ideal location to maintain connections on both sides of the Atlantic.

Take it Like a Sheep! 3: Do Machines Dream of Sheep?

Sun, 03 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Take it Like a Sheep! 2: Julia on a Stick)

Chapter 3: Do Machines Dream of Sheep?

Julie came away from the night of her first automatic scene with the awareness that she could make her machines do anything; anything within the limits of her machine’s abilities, that is. Julie was past this already. She knew that for her to cater her newly developed taste for autoerotic, she needed much more developed machinery, with the robotics and software to match. Julie knew her position at this job would not giver her access to that kind of hardware. Even before Julie programmed her second scene for her vet track, she was looking online to find out what type of company offered this type of access for her to tinker with. There were a few possibilities open to her, but the one with the most promise was a robotics company, specializing in dairy livestock. They used the same software developer within their interface, and she could pitch a good success story about how she improved upon the same programming for her current position in the vet track.

Snowbound 13: The Return of Valerie Newman

Fri, 01 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 12

Chapter 13: The Return of Valerie Newman

One mid-morning, just before lunch, Beth and Cassandra were relaxing together in the jail cell after a particularly hard scene the night before. Mistress Allison had whipped them both to a screaming frenzy, and their bodies displayed the whip marks that they would carry for some time!

Afterwards, they had sought comfort in each other’s arms: after all, what else could two naked girls do while confined in a jail cell?

Snowbound 14: Spring Fever

Fri, 01 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 13

Chapter 14: Spring Fever

The deep snows of the rural Pennsylvania winter had now given way to spring, and the view from outside the picture window was now a riot of green!

Springtime was the season of renewal, and Cassandra looked out of her bedroom window and reflected on how her brush with death had instead resulted in new life as bondage companion for Beth!

Previously, she has just experimented as a submissive, not certain if she wanted to that lifestyle. But she had entered Beth’s house in a winter blizzard, and her life was now transformed!

Long Time Bound 3

Tue, 28 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3

The foundations of this tale are based on real events…with a large helping of fantasy added for good measure.

I won’t bore you with a long story about how I came to be bound that Friday evening. Suffice to say that visits to see my rigger, Sarah, occurred on a frequent and regular basis, by which I mean maybe two or three times a week. On these occasions I would go to her house, have her tie me up, gag me and usually leave me that way for several hours while she watched television, did her housework or - very occasionally - went out for the night. Although Sarah and I had had a brief fling together a couple of years previous to the incident that I am about to document, we weren’t in a relationship at this time. We were, however, still work colleagues, and my after-hours visits served to sate my appetite for being kept in tight, inescapable bondage. Sarah’s views on this arrangement hovered somewhere between fascination and indifference, and up to now I had never really sussed out her true feelings on the subject. But the fact that she was willing to help me live out my ‘kidnapped by a beautiful woman’ fantasies was all I needed at the time. Simply being rendered helpless and left for an unknown length of time was something I’d always enjoyed experiencing, and the fact that I could now indulge in this pleasure every few days was all I really desired from our relationship. And Sarah was quite willing to go along with my strange little games, provided that I didn’t take up too much of her time.

Lori Under Glass

Mon, 27 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Lori and Jim had been very busy for the last few weeks being unable to spend any time with each other leaving Lori only brief moments to indulge in her passion of bondage. When her boss had told everyone to take the Sunday off that they had been scheduled to work she made some plans to not only appease her desires but also make up for her current busy schedule to her husband. Stashing her needed equipment and clothes she wanted to wear the night before so she wouldn’t have to wake him because she wanted to be restrained and helpless for him when he awoke Sunday morning. Lori was planning on using the custom table he had built for her that would let her restrain her body and seal her in a glass box leaving her on display and available to be tortured and teased for as long as he desired.

Rubber Ducky

Mon, 27 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Why do I do things like this to myself pondered Diane as she gazed down at the rubber ducky at the bottom of the 10 gallon trashcan? The answer to that was self evident. Diane was a pain slut who loved coming up with unique ways to torment herself.

She might have out done herself this time. The key to her self imposed bondage was the key that hung around rubber ducky’s neck on a string. It would be an easy thing to reach down and retrieve rubber ducky if she wasn’t so confined. Her wrists were held in place by manacles padlocked to rings on either side of her favorite chastity belt, the one with oversized vibrating plugs fore and aft.

The Hog Tie

Mon, 27 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

June had enjoyed bondage for years developing a passion for tight hogties and the unique feeling of sticky tape on her skin, preferring having tape used to hold her in strict hogties. June had met Mark a few months before, exchanging e-mails first then meeting in person and had since spent many weekends being bound by him in many different positions. Mark enjoyed her firm body and her flexibility and encouraged her desire to be taped and teased while slowly introducing her to things that excited him as well.

All Aboard!

Tue, 14 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

A Young Woman’s Pleasure

This was the third summer in a row that Alicia was spending with her aunt and uncle. She enjoyed her stays with them at their home and wide-ranging property. For the past few years her parents had travelled, using the summers as an opportunity to see distant lands and sights now that their daughter was older.

Older, though, is a relative term, as Alicia had only recently turned 19. The pretty young woman, with her dark hair and matching dark eyes, was filled with the vivacity of youth. Her aunt and uncle’s grounds were an ideal place for her to expend her considerable energies… and, she was discovering, for exploring her desires as well.

Bunny Hopping to Freedom

Tue, 14 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Pure fiction DON’T TRY THIS (at least don’t try it with the carbonated soft drink!)

Just about done Diane thought to herself. She had tied loops at her ankles and just below and above her knees. She had cinched these loops with another line first at her ankles, then at her knees before taking the ends of the cinch rope behind her thighs and tying them off on each side the rope harness caressing her upper body.

Simply Stuck

Tue, 14 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

A simple rope tie sounded perfect for her mood, she had thought, He’ll be home in a few hours that should give me plenty of time to enjoy myself. It wasn’t that Lori didn’t get tied up by Jim, it was the lure of being captive by her own hand and unable to stop her captivity until her selected release allowed it. The idea of being truly helpless and alone appealed to Lori, she always knew Jim would release her and always knew she would be safe with him around so eliminating those assurances excited her.

A Special Weekend It Will Be

Sat, 11 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I became acquainted with Andy Latex through the Plaza and with his permission, wrote a short story using his characters.

“We are almost there my sweet.”, said Aunt Jane as she checked the GPS on her phone. “Now be sure to watch your speed. The roads are quite narrow and the local farmers will be moving their herds this time of the day.”

Andy would normally reply “Yes, Aunt Jane”, or “Yes, M’Lady”, but the oversized penis gag was strapped and locked into his mouth. He couldn’t utter a word. He nearly died of shame when he stopped at the one intersection and the lorry driver got a good look at the rubber encased and gagged chauffeur. All Andy could do was try not to make eye contact as the driver stared at him in disbelief.

What Have I Done?

Tue, 31 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Her body is sweating profusely as she leans forward looking at the wide bands of steel around her legs, thighs and waist. Jenny had slowly closed each around herself making sure that they were tight enough to make her skin pucker over each band before locking them. The steel now held her legs and waist completely motionless and she sat gasping from the six inch wide band cutting deeply into her narrow waist. Jenny tried to wiggle her ass finding the two large phalluses she had embedded deep into the steel chair she was now locked onto combined with the steel restraints made any movement impossible. She leaned forward because even though she knew she was already committed to remain in the chair until the timer she had spun blindly releases the bonds so firmly locked onto her body she was still unwilling to submit fully to the remaining restraints waiting for her.

Cindy

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

There is an old joke about; “How do you boil a frog?” Answer; “one degree at a time"

Ed and Sandra had been married for 15 years and three kids when Ed left for Cindy. Sandra was doubly crushed only to find out that Ed would leave her and remarry the very next month. Well then…, within a year Cindy left Ed when she discovered that ”The Well” wasn’t deep enough for her life style. This caused Ed to cut his child and spousal support to Sandra in order to meet the new demands from Cindy and her lawyer. It seems that Cindy’s lawyer did a great job of cleaning Ed out of house and home.

Jessica's Pony Ride

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Around eleven pm Jessica had finally finished the third book of Ann Rice’s Sleeping Beauty erotica. She reached over and snapped off her night stand lamp pitching her bedroom into darkness. She slipped her hand under her covers and reached down between her long lean legs, she spread them apart and used her right hand to cup her mons. She used her fingers to stroke her inner thighs and then slowly moved closer towards covered sex. She pulled the gusset of her panties aside and began to explore the lips of her sex.

Performers

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1.

Sandra is the best thing that ever happened to me. We met each other on Fetlife and started playing together and dating. For several years now we are a couple and try to enjoy BDSM as much as possible. A while ago we started to take it to the next level and launched a website where we promoted ourselves as erotic and BDSM performers. This went really well and almost every weekend we have a performance. Sandra takes care of the business and I usually do not know what kind of audience and performance I am facing. I love the thrill of the uncertainty this gives me, and Sandra is so creative she manages to surprise me every time.

Punishment in Ballet Class

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Katie. I’m a freshman in collage and although I’ve never taken a dance class I’ve always been interested in being a cute ballerina. I’m 5’7 and weigh 140. I have perky C breast and long blond hair. Since I got a full scholarship to collage I can’t fail any classes. That’s not too big a problem, since I can normally get guys to do my homework. Some guys consider me a tease since I’m a good Christian girl who has never had sex or a boyfriend. I’ve never even had any one see or touch my breast.

Searching for the Limit

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Tim was sitting at his desk. Annoyed. He was trying to wrap up a call that just wouldn’t end and this had been a pretty long day at the office. Active avoidance wasn’t paying off. “Yea, and I’ll call you when…” nope. “Oke, so next time..”.. One final effort went into “If that’s all for today I’d like to sign off”..

As the voice on the other line twittered on his thoughts slowly drifted away to his remaining tasks of the week. Luckily there were few, this being Thursday. That being said, Cassandra and Amy did most of the work these days. When he had started the company he had pretty much lucked into a great business model that was quickly adopted as a business standard mostly because none of the major companies wanted to support a business standard proposed by one of their competitors.

The Kinky Moon

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The anticipation was growing. They had been planning this “holiday” since they were married on the cruise ship 6 months before and now, all the work and preparation had finally come to an end. An eerie realisation seemed to descend over the car, on the journey home from dropping off the kids at grandma’s house. Two whole weeks without any children or interruptions. You could cut the tension with a knife, because once they arrived at their driveway, it would be the start of their very own “Kinky moon”.

Kate's Going to Sea

Fri, 27 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Kate sat looking at the brochure, she had never been on a cruise before and the glossy pictures were making her regret that now. She had met Simon a year ago in a club and they had connected straight away. Simon was very much a free spirit and his small amount of personal items had merged into her flat with ease. He didn’t need much as for months at a time he worked as an entertainer on board ships. The first time he had been away from her was hard, she had been lonely and bored without his little jokes and laughter. They had spoken daily but it lacked any passion that had cemented their romance. She had in the end had a couple of one night stands without his knowledge, they had been satisfying but we’re nothing like him, and the guilt had just built up in the back of her mind. The first night Simon had come home they had spent the entire night together. She had eventually told him the truth and though he was hurt he quickly forgave her, she had been honest and 4 months was an eternity. Besides he could hardly criticise when he had entertained a couple of ladies in his cabin while away.

The Kitten Sisters Blow Up Dick Tracy

Fri, 27 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

How can someone become an inflated slavedoll for a plastic witch? What could compel a man to put on a girl’s plastic shower cap in order to become an inflated plastic punching bag bouncing gaily for his captors? Someone found out.

Inga Yelma was missing. That fact in itself would not have drawn Dick Tracy’s interest. But there were hints that something more sinister was at play.

The information had come from Joe Cullun, crime reporter for the City Press. He had been making the report to Officer Lizz Worthington, saying that Miss Yelma had contacted him, saying that she had a horrifying story for him. “She said that she was scheduled to compete in the Women’s Ski-Jumping Championship Meet at Indian Head,” he said, “and that she wanted to meet me the next day to give me the scoop. It sounded like she was about to tell me more, but then I heard her say ‘Oh!”, as if she had been startled, and she hung up. And she never showed up for the meeting."

Combination

Mon, 23 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Kim stares at the lock as the light dims through the windows knowing she will have another night of being bound naked inside the steel cage she locked herself into three days ago. She curses herself as the numbers and letters get harder to see mumbling around the large ball in her mouth desperately trying to find the right combination. Kim had been using the sun as a timer for years having always enjoyed the feelings she gets as she locks herself inside the cage. As time progressed Kim started making it harder and harder on herself to open the locks, first using several extra locks then cuffing her hands and feet to make it more difficult.

If Found

Mon, 23 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

She had to be crazy. Absolutely crazy to do something like this. It was dangerous. It was foolish and obscene. But the very thought made her heart race. She felt alive and sexy and spontaneous, like she hadn’t felt in years. She had to do it, and quickly, before her better judgment sealed her back into the dungeon of a failed marriage.

All because the roof needed new shingles. That was her chance, perhaps the last she’d have for years. She called and set up a time with him, the man she coveted so dearly, and he came that Friday leading a three-man crew. His was the most handsome face she’d ever seen. He was broad, chiseled from his line of work. He towered as he stood before her, short brown hair matching his eyes. When she got home from work she brought a pitcher of water to them. Even the September sun could beat down, and from the moment he used his shirt to dab sweat from his face, she knew. She knew it was time to resurrect an old fantasy, and she wanted him there with her.

Gromet Deals with Two Bad Interns

Tue, 17 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“We’re in real trouble, here.” said Max.

“Damn right,” agreed Cynthia. “If Gromet figures out what we did…”

“…We’ll get punished for sure.”

“Not that. We won’t get punished the way we want to get punished!”

“True,” sighed Max.

Our hero and heroine had been doing some menial work for Gromet, a task he assigned allowing them to work off some of what they owed him. Instead the pair had wandered through the Plaza checking out the various delights, gotten entirely lost and managed to spill all of Lobo’s stories into a jumbled mess. They were aware their host was now looking for them.

Lisa the Giantess Wife

Sat, 14 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“For Christ’s sake, not again”, Lisa screamed as she came in from getting the groceries.

He had been caught again, despite the difficulties they already had in their marriage.

“I’m sorry, love, I couldn’t help myself” was Mark’s reply.

They had been married for a couple of years and the sex life had been wonderful throughout their courtship but things started to turn sour after they bought their new computer and Mark discovered his ultimate fantasy on the net - the phenomenon of the giantess.

Customer Service

Sat, 30 Apr 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It would be an understatement to say that Ashley was not very fond of Tiffany. The two grew up in the same neighborhood and thus went to the same schools. Growing up, Tiffany had a habit of getting Ashley in trouble for things that Tiffany herself had done. As if that wasn’t bad enough, Tiffany often ridiculed Ashley and chose her to be the target of her practical jokes. It didn’t end when the girls graduated from high school. Through an unfortunate twist of fate they ended up attending the same college. Things did not improve there - Tiffany was as mean to Ashley at college as she had been in school.

The Perils Of Lynn 213

Sun, 07 Feb 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It was her fate to be recycled. She only understood that, being part of the estate of her deceased mistress, it had been decided to have her sold off for reconditioning. She didn’t know exactly what that meant, but she did realize that after thirteen years of activation, and a nearly unwavering routine of service, everything was going to change. The Recycler’s name was Humbolt, who arrived at the house with his assistant Percival. Both were dressed in black suits, matching their blank painted service vehicle. This wasn’t typical of the profession, but an odd caprice of Humbolt, who liked to refer to these trips as ‘bringing out the dead’. Percival didn’t think much of the joke, but knew the value of an apprenticeship in this sort of tech industry, and so he quietly played along. The house was to be sold as well, and with so much of the furniture already moved out, the interior felt very dark and empty. It struck Percival as a rather sad and lonely image then when they found her. Seated on a plain wooden chair in the middle of the bare living room, her head was bowed, a single black power cord running from some part of her back to an outlet in the wall. “You see this,” Humbolt said gruffly, holding out the crumpled yellow work-order sheet in front of her. “Yes,” she replied, raising her head. She was dressed in the manner of an old English maid, with a long black dress and white apron. She had the fair complexion of a European, but had been given long slick black hair that appeared very Asian. “You’ve been given over for reconditioning,” Humbolt informed her, “You will come along with us.” Percival came around behind her, unhooking the power cord from it’s socket at the base of her neck. Moving aside some of her thick hair, he read off the stamped serial number. “Hmm, a 213,” he remarked. “I was expecting something more ancient from what we’d been told.” “Yes, well, still hardly state of the art,” Humbolt shrugged, studying her. “At least it’ll be an easier job though. I quite like the face.” “She is pretty,” Percival agreed, helping the machine to her feet. At first glance, she did seem very human. But, in accordance with the Artificial Persons Act, did possess one distinctly non-human feature. Circular metal panels, lined with a single groove in the middle, were mounted on either side of her head, just above and behind the ears. “My name is Lynn,” she introduced herself to them both, her voice inflected with a slight English accent, though her overall pattern of speech was characteristically deliberate. “Only for now it is,” Humbolt told her. “Come on, follow us into the van.”

The Perils Of Lynn 213

Sun, 07 Feb 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Red Room

Sat, 06 Feb 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Jess was a reporter for a nothing local newspaper in Southampton. But she was following a story that could land her a job in the big time and make her a hero. She had heard rumours about a secret house by the sea that was used as a torture room. She had spent the last week looking for anything which looked out of place. And she may just have found it. A very old and run down farmhouse in the middle of nowhere. But a white van and black car had been parked outside for the last two days. Maybe building work was being done on the farmhouse. But no tools or equipment could be seen. Plus it was dead silent in the area and that was very odd for a building site. Something did not seem right about the farmhouse and she needed to have a better look. She had been watching and taking photos for a couple of hours, before it got dark.

The Tens Unit

Tue, 26 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Tina had been reading stories about Tens units for months and researching how they work getting more curious about how or if they could improve herself bondage games. Tina finally ordered a small unit that had been advertised as the strongest unit available in its size. Tina eagerly awaited the unit’s arrival and planned her first session with it after she experimented with it for a while of course. When the unit arrived Tina was surprised at its size, she had seen the dimensions but hadn’t realized it was small enough to come with a belt clip making it very discrete. Her mind filled with all kinds of possibilities for use in public as she re-read the instructions installing the batteries then sticking four pads to her ass and plugging them in.

The Johnson Rope Factory 2c: Beckett Automation

Wed, 13 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 2b: The Not So Nice short conclusion

Part 2c: Beckett Automation

This is the rest of the dark conclusion to The Johnson Rope Factory that I hadstarted some time ago, you are forewarned as it might not be to everybody’s liking. Constructive comments always welcome, especially with regard to the nature of the ending.

…I found myself (and my spool) on that truck deck and strapped down for shipping while pondering the irony of my fate, my lust for kinky games in combination with a desire for a new and dominate playmate perhaps my final undoing. I had a foreboding feeling that one day my precious machines could play a part in sealing my fate, but not like this…

Turned into Nothing

Wed, 23 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

“Let me go now, you fucking cunts, do you know who I am”. Sarah was screaming at the top of her lungs as two men dragged her towards a waiting white van. She was struggling with everything she had to break free as sweat dripped from her forehead. The two of them had grabbed an arm each and lifted it behind her back. This forced her head down and one of the men grabbed her neck as they pushed her into the van. She was still screaming loudly as they pinned her to the floor of the van.

Caught Staring

Tue, 15 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I’d never really been bullied, as far as I recall, there was nothing worth mentioning that went on at my high school. But, the idea of a group of hot girls humiliating me, giving me wedgies, making me touch things that were disgusting and generally treating me like trash had begun to take a hold on me over the years and now, at thirty, I wanted to experience it.

I suppose I should put in the obligatory self-description here. I’m tall for a woman – 175cm and thin at only 60 kg. I have long legs, medium sized breasts and long wavy brown hair. I have an olive complexion too. My name is Maxine and in case you hadn’t worked it out yet, yes, I am attracted to women in a sexual way.

Jacks

Tue, 15 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Arriving home one evening I found a set of jacks on the table, I looked at them surprised that they still made the simple game and it had even come with a small rubber ball. After looking at it I heard Lori moving around in the back room so I followed the sounds and found her grunting as she tried to lace her corset herself. Smiling I walked up behind her and started pulling as she grabbed the edge of the shelf and stood grunting and puffing as I pulled the laces tighter.

The Johnson Rope Factory

Tue, 15 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It was the simplest of factories making the simplest of things, low grade rope for clotheslines, and I the saleswoman partially responsible for the resurgence of our industry…

What had been a dying market was making a comeback with people wanting to be clean and green, it being once again fashionable to hang ones clothes out to dry on the line, weather permitting. We had contracted out for some provocative commercials to be shown in the tree hugger’s demographic, and the response was overwhelming. A woman every man would like to come home to hanging her things to dry on one of our lines, some quite sexy and promising fun for the lucky man once he purchased and hung it.

Be Careful What You Wish For 3

Thu, 03 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Be Careful What You Wish For 2)

Part 3

It was mid afternoon or so when Dexter returned to collect me and he carried with him a transparent latex catsuit. “Mistress orders you to wear this” he said as he offered it to me. I reluctantly put on the fairly loose fitting one piece rubber outfit with built in feet and gloves and zipped it up. Now handcuffed and with a hobble chain fitted I was to taken to my rubber clad tormentor back in the dungeon area.

Gina

Tue, 01 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Gina watched the movie for the hundredth time replaying the scenes showing the victims in their restraints being ruthlessly tortured with no hope of escape writhing in their bonds. Unable to stop herself from masturbating as she wished it was her being tied down and tortured. After her mild orgasm she sat breathing hard and wishing she had the nerve to restrain herself for more than a few hours. Even though she was very experienced in self bondage she had never felt like she could really take it for longer than she had in the past. Her longest time being helplessly bond had been slightly more than three hours in a strict hogtie she had placed herself in. She had forced herself to wriggle her way through the house and find the keys hanging from an ice block all while gagged and hooded with her tits bound and clamped.

Mistress Maya

Tue, 01 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

A little glimpse of what drives me, my fetishes revolve around latex, and tight inescapable bondage. All my fantasies involve me serving a Latex Clad Mistress. I’ve visited Miss Maya several times, and every time she has pushed me and my limits to her satisfaction. I’ve never been into the pain side of the scene but have decided to try a little predicament bondage.

I have scheduled a session with Miss Maya 2 weeks in advance. I find the extra time waiting to see her part of the submissive experience.

Traffic 2: Susan and the Cat

Tue, 01 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Traffic 2: Susan and the Cat

Lisa was finally ready to try again.

It had taken quite a while, and many bags of soothing ice, for her bottom to return to normal. Now, though, all the redness and discomfort was completely gone.

Although she had lost her interest in spanking right after her mishap, as she slowly recovered, her desires came right back again. She liked to be spanked. She needed to be spanked. Only within reason, however… she wanted her cheeks to be nicely warmed, NOT thoroughly roasted.

Kasa's Posting

Sat, 14 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Consciousness brought, first, pain, a sharp throbbing that made her wince even before she was aware enough to know why. Next came the sensation of coolness on one side, while something warm pressed against the other. Slowly, as awareness grew, she began silently assessing her situation.

She was, she realized, standing naked on a hard pressed dirt surface. The sensation of warmth came from a body pressed against her back, its warm flesh touching hers along the length of her body. Even without seeing, she had no doubt who’s flesh pressed so firmly against hers.

Lisa and the Academy

Sat, 14 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Lisa and the Academy)

Story follows on from Lisa and the Academy

Lisa and the Academy 2: The Ballet Lesson

Breakfast came and went in a haze, as Lisa sat in a world of her own. She had gone from teenage delinquent to bisexual French student at a boarding school in the Cotswolds in less than a day. She wasn’t complaining mind you. She had enjoyed the French lessons immensely. She was troubled at how easily she had given herself to Madeleine.

Racheal's Special Vacation

Sat, 14 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Here is a story about Mistress Racheal which many have asked about her serving as a slave.

It was a lovely summer day at the end of June and Racheal went to her office after enjoying her hot breakfast. She turned on her computer and checked her emails. She shook with fear as she saw an email from Mark. Mark was her Master and had also trained her as a Dominatrix. As she opened the email she saw the invite for her to spend the next week at his home. She knew this was really a command for her to spend a week as his slave, which she had agreed to spend each year, when he requested it. Racheal smiled as she remembered how much she enjoyed being his slave and making love with his lovely wife Cheryl.

Wet and Warm

Mon, 09 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Lindsey’s face, glistening with sweat, wore an expression of wild desperation. How could she have gotten herself into this situation? What had she been thinking??

The pretty young woman lay face-up on a padded table. Her beautiful long legs, held tightly in place by a number of straps, were spread wide. Her arms were stretched out behind her head, wrists cuffed together. A thick leather strap held her down at the waist. She was completely naked.

The Maze

Fri, 30 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

The Maze Light slowly filled James’s blurred and hazily eyes as feeling returned to his body. He was laying on a dirty and hard concrete floor with a banging headache and sore muscles. His skin was wet and itchy is if he was wearing something odd. What the hell had happened to him last night. He struggled to sit upright and waited to have a look around. The whole room was made from concrete and had water marks running down the walls. It looked like something out of a horror film as his heart started racing. His eyes whipped round the room and then he saw them. Two jet black figures laying on the ground. They looked alive as he saw their chests going up and down. They looked like a man and a women. Their skin was shinning and black, had they been painted.

Casted Trip

Sat, 17 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Casted Forever

She had been playing with fiberglass casts for quite a while, her longest adventure had been for nine days under complete control of her friend Julia. It had been almost a year since Lisa had been immobilized for anything longer than a weekend and she had been planning a new adventure during the whole time waiting for her vacation to come up again. Lisa still wore her tight corsets daily and often would wrap her small waist in fiberglass, leaving her cutting equipment with Julia so she had control of how long she wore the rigid corset. Sometimes she even added a cast over her breasts and through her crotch making it a one piece swim suit style chastity cast. Julia had forced her to wear the last one she had done for 21 days, while she went out of town for two weeks for work after she had already been in the strong cast for a week. Lisa had been glad she had left holes for her enema tube and one to pee out of but by the time Julia returned she wished she hadn’t put the small egg inside her, its constant teasing and keeping her on the edge of climax made her very tense after the batteries had died.

Confused

Sat, 17 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

She doesn’t know how she got in the position she’s in now. She watches herself in the large mirror struggling, her beautiful eyes, the eyes everyone wants to get lost in, darting around the darkened room searching for the person who has placed her in this strange situation. She is only able to catch glimpses of that someone in the large mirror across from her. She is wondering why, she desperately wants to know how long she has been here and when she will be freed. Again she sees something moving but only notices it from the corner of her swiveling eyes and when she looks back the person she thought she saw is gone and only her image remains in the mirror. Incapable of making any sounds no matter how hard she tries she listens to her desperate gasps and the creaking of the rubber encasing her, and the leather restraining her to the strange chair.

Breaking Free

Tue, 13 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It was a warm summers day in the middle of July as the sun lifted it’s self above the lay of the land and into the deep blue sky. It was a lovely morning as the streets and roads around Cowley Road in the historical city of Oxford. People walked around with newspapers and coffee in hand as they headed to work. Just a normal day on a normal street. Just as the clock hit 9:24am a door blew open and a chained rubber bondage slave struggled out. She was wearing an odd head helmet and other bondage equipment. The rubber was making a loud squeaking sound as she walked away from the door. She was being spotted by more and more people as she moved away from the door she had just come from.

Enslaved by the Nipples

Tue, 13 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I was recently divorced because I had a problem with premature ejaculation. I was not the greatest lover around to women. Then a man changed my sexual desires, transforming me into a rubber trans bitch whore by playing with my nipples. I was receiving royalties from a mechanical directory booklet I wrote a few years ago. Since the divorce I was checking out the sex webs and to my surprise enjoying the male submissive stories more than the regular sex webs.

Rainy Day Boot Torment

Sun, 11 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Gina daydreamed on a dreary Saturday morning as she watched the rain fall steadily through the picture window in her breakfast room off the kitchen. The November morning paper was loaded with full page color ads for cold weather clothing & accessories. “Boot Festival” the ads screamed, with page after page of often high priced, but stylish varieties of rain, fashion, & casual models.

“What do you think of these?” she murmured sexily, as if the picture itself were pornographic, or somehow titillating. She spoke in a tone addressing no one in particular, but directed presumably to me, as I was the only sentient being in the house, to my knowledge, & I was perched on the edge of a dipping bowl in front of her. I took nourishment the only way she allowed, which was solely whenever & wherever she had time to keep track of me. I was, of course, a mere 10 mm in height, & had been Gina’s prisoner, in her apartment, for months, after her previous Gothic witch of a tenant had shrunk me & paid her debt to Gina with me, aka the leftover results of her experimentation.

Traffic

Sun, 11 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa admired her machine. It consisted of a padded table and a motor with a single mechanical arm. The table had two heavy eye bolts attached - one in the front and one in the back, centered widthwise. Each of these had a short piece of heavy chain running through it - these were for attaching leather wrist and ankle cuffs. The center of the table was elevated, so when she lay on it her bottom was raised up. There was a heavy leather waist strap built into this raised portion. When she was bound to the table it was impossible for her to get free on her own. She would only be released after a timer, which she set beforehand, completed its countdown and lowered the keys she needed to unlock the wrist and ankle cuffs.

The Box

Sun, 04 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Consciousness returned slowly, seeping back into my senses as the effects of the drug began to wear off. For a long time I lay there in the darkness, half-aware, marshalling my forces, as yet ignorant of my situation. I was alive, and sensation reminded me cruelly of this as I became more and more aware of my physical envelope. Returning consciousness was reborn in me on a rising tide of pain. Lying there unmoving I could feel occasional sharp stabbing pains in my anus; a lingering dull ache in my cunt; acute tenderness in my breasts and nipples; a general sensitising of the flesh over my entire body, as if it had been sandpapered… I tried to come to terms with these sensations, wondering why I should feel these things. Many long minutes passed before I opened my eyes. When I did, panic rose immediately to choke and destroy me. I opened my eyes on total blackness. I closed them again, thinking my body was betraying me. I sucked a deep breath into my lungs. The air was close and warm - it felt stale and used up, as if there was little virtue in it. Then, tentatively, I opened my eyes again. Utter blackness prevailed. My heart thudded wildly in my chest - it felt as though it was trying to break out of my body. Adrenalin surged through my veins and all at once I was fully alert. Immediately it became clear that my situation was much worse than a simple matter of total darkness. Although I still felt an extreme lassitude throughout my body, my panic had sent me thrashing in denial against the darkness I perceived and to my horror I found walls where I had expected empty air. Sweat broke out through every pore in my skin and I felt a queasy coil of sickness in my stomach and bile rising within my throat. Somehow I was immured not just in total blackness but within a small space, how small I could not yet determine, but it felt horribly like a coffin… With a supreme effort I attempted to still the panic within me, to quieten my wildly thudding heart, to lessen the gulps of air my lungs were attempting to suck inside of themselves. Not only had I become aware of the fact that I was confined in a coffin-shaped box but I now realised that my feet were bound at the ankles and my wrists too were secured in front of me. In some ways this realisation came as a relief. It had been my nightmare from earliest times, not helped by my reading Poe’s ‘Premature Burial’ at an impressionable age, that some terrible mistake might one day be made and I would be buried alive. But even through my panic, the voice of reason told me that no-one binds the wrists and ankles of someone they believe to be a corpse. This did not mean that I was not, in fact, buried alive; but at least it meant I was not believed to be dead… Small comfort, perhaps, but the possibility remained that those who had confined me here would eventually let me go - so there was hope, at least. Gradually I became calmer, willing myself to breathe shallowly and softly. I wanted to find out as much as I could about the conditions of my confinement. I had only to point my toes to find the end of the box. Slight turning and wriggling of my body made me aware of the walls to right and left of me. I inched myself upwards on my back and felt the other end of the box press against my head. Raising my bound wrists, I felt the lid of the box a mere six inches or so above my face. Summoning up all my strength, even while I knew the effort would be useless, I pushed with every ounce of force I could muster against the lid of the box. Using my knees as well as my arms I heaved and pushed and strove against my prison but of course all my efforts were in vain. Defeated, and newly exhausted, feeling weak as a baby, I relaxed again and once more set about examining my new home. The surfaces were covered with rough fabric, not the quilted satin favoured by undertakers. This was more in the nature of hessian, itchy against my sore skin. My sensitised fingers felt the open weave of the fabric, the fibres seeming huge against the soft pads of my flesh. Unable to see, my senses concentrated themselves in those areas in which I was still aware - touch being the main one. All the time I had been awake I had been aware only of sensory data emanating from my own self. Now I strained to hear, listening for the slightest sound which could tell me whether I was simply locked in a box or whether I was indeed buried… Channelling all my energies into listening, I could hear nothing that gave any indication of a living world outside my prison. The harder I listened, the more I could hear, but all that I heard was the quickened double thud of my heart in my chest, the breaths entering and leaving my lungs. I listened and listened until I could swear I heard the passage of the blood through my veins but of sounds from without the box there were none. Once more I relaxed. Now I tried to remember… How had I come here and what had happened to me, what had been done to me and why? Look back all I could and there was nothing but a foggy blur, a missing episode, elusive, unknowable. What was the last thing that I could remember… leaving the bar at the hotel I was staying at for the conference because I wasn’t feeling very well. I’m not a drinker, but two gin and tonics don’t usually have much of an effect on me. And that’s all I’d had, I knew, yet I had started to feel unsteady on my feet as if already drunk. I’d headed out from the bar towards the lift… and try as I might I couldn’t remember if I’d ever even got into the lift, let alone made it back to my room. Perhaps someone had taken advantage of my state - but more and more likely, it seemed to me, was that in fact I had been the victim of a deliberate drugging - someone must have got to my drinks before I did. I’d been in a group of other delegates, none of whom had made much of an impression on me as yet - it was the first evening meet-and-greet before the conference proper was due to get underway the next day - today? yesterday? I had no way of knowing… How long had I been kept drugged and what use had been made of my body while I was unconscious? What, if anything, had the organisers and other delegates made of my failure to turn up at the first session… As to use, with returning consciousness that was becoming increasingly clear. I gently moved my bound hands over my breasts and abdomen. I could feel raised welts criss-crossing my flesh - possibly not as terrible to look at as they felt, but to the touch alone my body felt as though it was covered in a methodically-raised gridwork of whiplashes, a pattern that became more detailed and complex over my breasts and thighs. My nipples were excruciatingly tender to the touch and I realised now the full significance of the pain in my anus and cunt. Clearly my body had been well and truly used and abused, whether by one man or by many I had no way of telling. Throughout the experience I had either been unconscious or so deeply under the influence of whatever drug had been fed me that I retained no memory of the actual events. The hope I had felt earlier began to ebb away again. How could the perpetrators of these acts ever let me go? Perhaps the box in which they’d locked me was coffin-shaped with intent. I’d regained consciousness but I could not escape. I doubted that there was any point in trying to attract attention to myself but it would be stupid beyond belief not to try. I moistened my dry lips and tried to find my voice. Quaveringly at first, but then increasingly strongly, I began to call for help. My voice grew in volume and I began once more to struggle within my confines, thumping my body against the walls of the box. I shouted and screamed and kicked and hit, over and over, until sweating with effort and shaky with weakness, I once again gave up the struggle. Lying there panting in the foetid darkness, once again I listened, desperate for a response, any sort of response, any liberation from the hell of the box, even if it meant pain and renewed assault. But nothing and no-one responded. Silence reigned supreme. I was alone in the dark, utterly abandoned, forgotten or ignored, and there was nothing whatsoever I could do about it. I gave in to despair. Worse things happened to innocent people every day all over the world. Why should I expect my life to be better than theirs… Into my well-ordered life Chaos had come and destroyed me indifferently. My sufferings were real and enormous to me but they amounted to nothing in the sum of human misery. I was merely one more creature, a thing of flesh and blood, whose life could be snuffed out like a candle and the world would not stop turning for a single second. Tears of self-pity leaked from the corners of my eyes, dripping down into my ears, unheeded, unnoticed, unseen. I didn’t even realise that I was moaning aloud, I shut down my senses and my mind and retreated into nothingness. I would not think, I would not feel, I would cease to strive against the futility of my lot. Perhaps I slept again… I don’t know. There was no way of measuring time apart from by my increasing thirst and the pangs of hunger. There was a taste of salt in my mouth and after recovering from my episode of abject self-pity my over-riding need was for water. My mind tortured me with visions of waterfalls, fountains sparkling in the sun, blue glass bottles full of mineral water, ropes of water twisting out of taps, lakes of the stuff lying placidly under summer skies… Thirst was now my major enemy - I knew thirst would kill me long before starvation did. How long had I been in here and how long ago had I last had something to drink? The sweat had dried on my body or I would have scooped it off and sucked it from my fingers. My throat was parched, I felt that deep dryness one sometimes feels after sleeping open-mouthed, a dryness that seems to reach right inside you. Nothing but water could save me now. They must come and release me soon, either that or they intended me to die. If the latter, I hoped I could simply drift off to sleep once more and not wake up. I no longer cared so much about life - just that my death should not be too agonisingly prolonged. I’d always been a coward and it began to seem to me that death would come as a welcome release. A release from the pain, from my raging thirst, from the fear of what might or might not happen, from the unknown. If the thirst didn’t get me soon, the lack of air would. Evidently the box was not hermetically sealed, but the amount of air that was exchanged was insufficient to sustain life indefinitely. My head throbbed already, my body protesting at the lack of oxygen. Add to the visions of fountains the sensations of wide open spaces, miles of air and blue horizons. My mind was beginning to wander, but now, rather than torture, I felt it as a pleasant escape from the grim realities of my situation. I realised, as if given a gift of revelation, that it didn’t matter any more. I’d been worrying about nothing really. The key to escape was there all the time, safely locked inside my mind. Vast landscapes stretched before me, enticing, beautiful. Should I head up, towards the mountains, the clear air and the dashing, dancing streams, or down, towards the lush green valleys and the pellucid blue of the lake? Wherever I ventured, the earth was sweet and I was free to travel within it. Everything I wanted and needed was spread before my feet. The walls receded, the ties melted away, I filled my lungs with the scented air and stooped to drink my fill from the stream at my feet. I looked up into the face of the sun. I was at peace.

Spreader Bar Indignity

Sun, 27 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Summer had ended and I and grown tired of our weekend beach trips. I am not much for the beach but it’s my wife favorite place to go. The only plus is she looks so hot in her string bikini and I enjoy her tan lines. For this she had promised me on the first Sunday of the football season she would be my bondage slave for the day.

It was finally the first Sunday of the season and I was watching the pregame show and my wife walked out in her white latex garter belt, silky nude colored stockings and white high heels. She looked amazing, the white garter belt and stockings accented by her deep dark beach tan. My wife has large ample breasts, a small waist and hips, a very shapely ass, and long, lean legs. She has beautiful shoulder length blonde hair and a very pretty face. Spinning around three times, she said, “Are you going to be able to keep your mind on the games?”

Beer Bottle Tops

Fri, 25 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

My husband is a runner. Every morning he runs to the train station, four miles there and four miles back in the evening. He keeps several suits and shiny shoes at work and you can see him at half past seven in his Lycra. Today he wasn’t going to run home. I parked my car near to the station; you get two hours free in Aldi, although I wasn’t buying anything today. I kicked off my shoes, locked them in the boot and set off home, barefoot. 5pm and traffic was building up. I set a reasonable pace as I wanted to get home in an hour, although I was slowed a little by a few stretches where the Tarmac was rough. The last mile was through the park and I could have walked on the grass, but I didn’t. That would be defeating the object.

Karen’s Delight

Fri, 25 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Karen became wet as she began walking out of the fancy building where she met with her editor. Mmm, she moaned slightly as she was walking to her car. Karen had always been into bondage since she was 12 years old. Now being 33, living on her own in a quiet farm town where everyone minded their business. She loved being out in the country, the smell of fresh air and open space, compared to working in the city. She couldn’t stand all the traffic, noise and rude people. Luckily for her she was a free lance writer and only checked in for one week every two months.

Karin's Jeans 2

Thu, 24 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2

Nick sat on the pavement with his jacket pulled down his arm as far as it would go to cover the cuffs. Fortunately it was a bohemian, student area and so he didn’t look too out of place. He pulled out his phone and dialed Karin’s number. “Hello,” she answered after six rings. “Honey, you can’t just leave me chained up in the street.” “I’m shopping, you’re a guy, best thing I think.” “You’re confusing me with a dog!” Karin just giggled and Nick could hear her talking to a shop assistant in the background. “I’ll make it up to you later,” she finally whispered as she hung up on him. Nick sat on the side of the pavement, leaning up against the railings, watching people walk up the residential street and into the mansion blocks on each side. Although this adventure with Karin was fun, he found himself feeling jealous of their freedom, being able to go and do whatever they wanted, whereas he was effectively a prisoner. The upside though, was the identify of his captor and what she might have planned for him when she returned. He found her unpredictability exciting; pain and humiliation one minute, the best sex of his life the next. Nick was still lost in thought when a black heeled shoe tapped him on the knee. He looked at the shoe and then upwards to the sexiest pair of black leather trousers he had ever seen. Skin tight all the way up and the way they hugged the butt was incredible. He looked up further to the tight pink t-shirt and up to the cute face, with long blonde hair held up in a pony tail. “Wow, you look amazing.” “Thanks,” Karin smiled as she stepped slightly closer. “I assume you will be so good as to unchain me now?” “Mmm, OK, the key’s in my pocket.” Nick stood up and pushed his free hand into the back pocket of her new leather trousers. They were so tight that he had to slowly work his hand inside until he could reach the key with his fingertips. “Will you do the honours?” he asked as he handed her the small silver key. She took it and threw it casually over her shoulder, “No.” “Karin!” Nick exclaimed as he tried to look past her to see where the key had landed. “Nothing sweet about me,” she whispered seductively into his ear before kissing him on the lips. Nick watched her walk across the pavement and lean against a lamppost. She casually crossed her long leather covered legs and watched with amusement as Nick tried to deal with her latest bitchy behaviour. He was a sexy guy anyway, but his reaction to her deliberately cruel and bitchy behaviour was just too cute for words. Looking back, Karin had always had a cruel and sadistic streak and had often enjoyed causing pain to others, training as a doctor was a real paradox. Her victims had changed from family pets to specially selected acquaintances and the occasional boyfriend. Nick’s behaviour on the first night at her flat had somehow triggered her cruel streak and as a result, he was in for an experience that he would never forget. Nick called out to a young woman who was passing. “Excuse me, hello, hello!” Karin smiled to herself as the woman, who was listening to her iPod, completely ignored him. The situation was made even better as she actually stood on the handcuff key as she walked past. Nick looked at Karin and gave her a very frustrated, but to Karin a very cute look. Nick called out to the next person. She looked confused and was a little hesitant to help, but Nick managed to convince her and she finally picked up the key and nervously threw it over to him before walking off quickly. Nick unlocked the cuffs to at last free himself from the railings. He walked over to Karin, put his hands on her butt and kissed her. “You’re crazy,” he said. “You’re going to enjoy these leather trousers of mine tonight,” she purred as she rubber herself against the front of his jeans. “Those trousers, no way.” “They are the next time,” she said, the uncompromising look returning to her eyes. *** At Nick’s suggestion they arrived for lunch at the pub by the river. They were early and the place was only a quarter full. Karin insisted on buying the drinks and walked slowly and sexily up to the bar with the handcuffs hanging from her fingertips. Within seconds, the slim blonde in leather trousers with the cuffs had the attention of almost every guy in the bar. She sat on a bar stool and slowly locked one cuff to the draft beer pipes and the other end to her own wrist. By now every guy in the pub was watching as well as half of the women. Two barmen were helping with her order despite the fact that others were waiting. Once she had paid, she unlocked herself and walked over to where Nick was sitting on to the balcony overlooking the river. Karin sat down next to Nick and held out her hand, which he instinctively held. He saw the look in her face, but it was too late as she took his thumb and bent it back with just enough force to immobilize him. “Karin!” he said urgently but quietly, “what are you doing?” The blonde didn’t answer, but with his hand held in place, she cuffed his wrist to the metal frame of the table. The table was in turn fixed to the floor. Nick was totally embarrassed, practically the whole pub had just watched his girlfriend handcuff him to the table. “Karin, not in public, not here!” “Why, every guy in the pub is jealous of you now.” Nick thought for a moment, she was probably right, but he was still very uncomfortable. He looked back at Karin who had uncrossed her legs and was running her hands up and down her leather trousers. “It very hot inside here,” she purred. Nick had already drunk most of his beer. The leather trousers did look fantastic on her, but surely she couldn’t be serious about this. “Unlock me and I’ll buy more drinks,” he replied. Karin moved her drink to the side, stood up and sat down on the table right in front of Nick. She opened her legs, bent forward and kissed him. Nick couldn’t help but comply, even though he knew the whole pub was watching. *** It was late when they arrived back at Karin’s flat and Nick was tired from the effort of keeping up with the crazy Swedish girl. Plus he knew that Karin still had plans for him. He poured two glasses of wine from the bottle he had bought and sat down at the table. “Twelve hours in these,” she purred as she stood with her back to him and caressed her leather covered butt. “You’re crazy, time inside those trousers will kill me.” “Umm, maybe,” she replied as she took him by the hand and led him into her bedroom. Nick put his hands underneath her t-shirt and tried to pull it off, but Karin stopped him and pushed him backwards on to a wooden chair that she had placed in front of the metal radiator. She sat down on his lap, one leg either side of his body, let her hair down and kissed him forcefully. “I promise we’ll make love, but first something else,” she whispered into his ear, before biting his ear so hard that she almost drew blood. Nick’s heart was beating quickly and his hard cock was pushing up against her tight leather trousers. She was incredible, the most sexy and certainly the most frightening woman he’d ever know. Without removing her lips from his, Karin handcuffed Nick’s hands together behind his back and around one of the bars of the radiator. In her excitement she over tighten the cuffs, but that only added to her arousal. “Clean or dirty?” the Swedish woman asked. Nick smiled back, trying to guess what she was talking about. Dirty sounded fun, whatever that meant. “Dirty.” “Good,” Karin smiled as she jumped up and picked up a wicker basket in the corner of the room. “What’s that?” he asked. “Dirty, maybe very dirty,” she purred as she emptied her dirty washing on to the bed. “That’s what you meant by dirty?” Nick was concerned. Karin sorted through her dirty clothes, took what she wanted and put the rest back into the basket. She picked up a pair of black panties, held them up to her face and turned her nose up as it offended by their smell. “What are you doing?” Nick was helplessly chained to the radiator and increasingly concerned about what she had planned. Using only her fingertips, Karin placed the dirty underwear over Nick’s head. The panty elastic held it in place, but she used a hair elastic to further tighten it around him. “You wanting dirty?” she checked as she kissed his ear that was sticking out through one of the leg holes. “Number two, number three…” Karin counted as she proceeded to place all six pairs of her dirty underwear over his head. Nick watched helplessly as most of the contents of the blonde’s panty draw was wrapped around his head. The pressure around his head increased with every garment and at the same time the room became darker and darker. “Dirty running shorts, yuck,” Karin held her nose and gave a pretend look of horror. She placed the shorts over the panties and then tightened the draw string around his neck to hold them in place. The last item was a pair of white jeans, which she placed over the running shorts and secured around his neck with a belt. Inside it was dark and hot and airless and Nick found himself breathing hard even though he was just sitting still. He had no idea how long he could survive this confinement and only hoped that Karin’s medical training meant that she knew what she was doing. He then felt Karin unbuttoning his jeans and he lifted himself up slightly so that she could pull his jeans and boxers down. He then felt her naked butt sit on his lap and after a few minutes of teasing, she was sitting astride him making love. The fantastic feeling heightened from partial asphyxiation. After half an hour, Karin redressed and removed all of her dirty clothing from Nick’s head. “Wow,” Nick gasped, looking as though he’d just finished a marathon. “Not bad,” Karin smiled as she walked around him as if studying the results of successful experiment, “you survived inside a week’s worth of dirty panties.” “Can you unlock me now?” he asked. “Sure, you know where the key is,” she smiled as she turned around so that the back pocket of her leather trousers was only inches from his face. Unable to use his cuffed hands, Nick lent forward and slid his tongue into her pocket. “Karin, I’ll never get it,” he complained. “Too bad for you,” she smiled as she sat down on the bed and crossed her legs. She saw her permanent market on her bedside table and smiled. Nick could see what she was thinking. “Please, no.” But his reaction only encouraged her and she spent the next ten minutes writing her name and several provocative comments all over his body, some in English, many in Swedish. Only once the ink was fully dry did she release him from the cuff and she watched with an amused look on her face as he tried in vain to wipe her words and doodles off his skin. “Lie down,” she ordered. Nick complied, but tried to resist as she lifted his hands above his head so that she could cuff him to the bed. Karin simply moved up the bed so that she was kneeling with one knee either side of his head. Nick was holding her leather butt with both hands when she lifted his head up and clamped it between her thighs. She then tilted her hips forward so that his head was held back and he started to gasp for breath. He looked up directly into her teasing blue eyes. “Would you like it harder?” she almost sung. He felt her butt again to find it had changed from soft to hard, every muscle in her body was focused on gripping his head tightly in place. Nick knew that there wasn’t any point in even trying to escape, if he did it would turn into a fight which he knew she would win. She was sexy, crazy and scary. “Hands!” she ordered. He quickly compiled and within seconds he was cuffed to the bed. Nick lay on the bed watching Karin move around the room. She saw he was watching her and started to put on a little dance for his benefit. It had the desired effect as he felt more and more turned on. “Are the cuffs necessary?” he asked. “No, but I like anyway.” “I know you like,” he smiled. She held her finger to her lips, “End of discussion, I’m not unlocking you.” Karin then unbuttoned her leather trouser and started to ease them over her hips, which was something that couldn’t be rushed. As soon as they were off, she redid the buttons and lay down on the bed next to him. “Sorry now, if it’s hot and smelly inside,” Karin said as she kissed him. She eased her trousers over his head, with the back of the trousers against his face and slid a belt through the belt hoops. Nick lay still enjoying the heat and scent that was radiating off the inside of the leather. This was nice, although he knew that Karin had no intention of leaving it at this. He then felt her insert one end of a small clear plastic pipe into his mouth. Next he felt the leather tighten around his neck as Karin tightened the belt. He couldn’t hear it, but he knew that she would also secure it with her combination padlock. Karin then took the trouser legs and wrapped them around his head and then tightened and buckled the rest of her belt collections around his head. When she had finished, Nick head was securely and completely encased in leather, with only one small plastic pipe protruding. Karin sat on Nick’s chest inspecting her work. It was perfect, he was completely sealed inside. “I hope I warmed it up well for you,” she purred as she kissed his bare chest. She then took the end of the plastic pipe and held it against her thigh. She waited for the inevitable reaction as he air ran out. He blindly reached out and tried to push her off as he struggled to regain an air supply. Unfortunately for Nick, his struggling only turned her on more and it was several seconds before Karin unsealed the end of the pipe. “What are you doing?” she could just make out the mumbled voice from inside her trousers. She then slid down and felt his hard cock beneath her. He seemed to be enjoying this almost as much as her. It was over an hour later when they finished making love. Karin showered while Nick remained cuffed to the bed, his head enclosed in her leather mask. Karin returned, wearing only her panties and snuggled up next to him. Just before she closed her eyes, she saw the end of the plastic pipe lying on the bed next to her. She picked it up and slipped it into the front of her panties, with the end resting deep in her crotch. She cuddled up to the guy who would for the next eight hours be breathing air from deep inside her panties. She closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.

Revenge

Sat, 19 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

The sound of liquid bubbling over and over again filled the pitch black room. That was followed by a slow and continuous squeaking sound as the noise started to build. Then the sound of moaning from a victim in a blind panic come to life. The sound was echoing around in the darkness as the cries for help become louder. Sound was not the only thing to be filling the room. The room was covered in a number of odd smells. The smell of heavy metal was strong as was the smell of sweaty latex. That was mixed in with the smell of fear and panic. The moans of a submissive rubber slave had reached the limits of the huge gag and hoods. The subject was fully awoke and needed to be enlightened on its new home.

Total Lock Down

Sun, 23 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Tom had agreed to help with Elena with research for her thesis. She had explained to him in great detail the aim of the project which was to better understand how people react to captivity. To understand how people’s emotional state reacts when put into situations where they have absolutely no control. The science had gone way over Tom’s head, but Elena had helped him with his project and now it was time to repay the favour.

Caution

Sat, 22 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

If there was one thing Stella Jordan believed in, it was caution. The world, she knew, was a dangerous place, and only by exercising caution could a person remain safe. If you don’t give someone the means to do something bad, she was fond of saying, then the bad thing will never be done.

Stella’s home was designed with this philosophy in mind. With its sturdy block walls and metal roof, it offered little to tempt any aspiring arsonist, while underground phone and power lines served to prevent any kind of sabotage of services. Iron bars and solid shutters adorned each window, removing the risk of someone breaking in. All in all, Stella’s house protected her from anything and everything someone might wish to do to her. Until, that is, she met Brenda.

Vegas Captive

Sat, 22 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Brian,at 5’6” tall, 170 lbs,late forties, takes a trip to Vegas once a year. He flies out on Thursday morning and flies back home on Monday. On the weekend visits, he likes to bet on college and pro football games during the day, take a nap, and then visit one of the many strip clubs available at night. He usually brings about $1,000 to bet on football, and around $4,000 to play with the dancers. He never takes credit cards to the clubs, knowing he would spend way more than intended if he brought them.

Wide Awake

Sat, 22 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

We were sitting on the couch and I stretched and said “I’m tired, I’m going to bed”. Lori responded “Not me I’m wide awake!” I smiled at her with a grin when she said that since it had kind of become a code for “I want to spend some time alone in bondage”. Ever since the first time she had been pestering me when I was tired and I had tied her to the couch and left her there all night. She had told me the next day how much fun she had struggling by herself knowing that even though I was in the next room I would not be coming to free her anytime soon. Now when she says it with that twinkle in her eye I know what she’s expecting and try to make sure she’s helplessly bound but not in any real danger while she was left alone.

Four Play 10: And More Rubber Games

Sun, 16 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part nine

Part 10: And More Rubber Games

I wasn’t exactly the sleep of the innocent, but I slept well, snuggled up tight to my perfect rubber dolly. During the night we explored each other a little more without having sex again, but it was delightful just to hold her skin-tight rubber encased body. As the early sun was beginning to peep through, she stirred, mumbling to herself, saying my name, and it was a mumbled voice I knew well……

Girls Night

Sun, 16 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Cindy was spending Friday night with several of her girlfriends drinking and talking about past boyfriends and having a good laugh about their choices in men. Linda asked why Cindy always wore her clothes so tight and why they always looked shiny. Linda was right Cindy always wore very tight clothes to show off her severally corseted waist and firm ass. The corset supported her large breasts forcing them upwards making them seem larger than they already were and leaving Cindy with heaving breasts. It gave her a forced sway when she walked enticing every man who saw her and making women jealous. Cindy explained that most of the time she wore latex or PVC and that she always preferred them over regular clothes because of the tightness and the wonderful feelings they gave her.

Be Careful What You Wish For

Sat, 15 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

“Go on, it’s what you have always wanted”

He looked at me and licked his lips nervously, then turned his face back towards the fate I had laid out for him. Straight from his darkest, deepest fantasies. Four stakes driven deep into the ground, and a length of rope tightly tied to each one. The stakes were driven into the ground in a wide square that could have only one purpose, and he knew exactly what it was.

Just for Fun

Wed, 12 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

My heart pounded in my ears almost as loud as the dirt pounding on the lid of the casket that was only inches above my face. I had asked for this, dreamed and fantasized about it for years, but I was quickly finding that my dreams and fantasies where a lot different than the hard cold reality of being buried alive.

I strained against the straps that held me down, but it was useless. The leather straps were very tight, very secure, and held me nearly motionless. If only I hadn’t been so determined to feel like a prisoner, a captive. If only I hadn’t insisted that I be strapped down so tightly.

Just for Fun

Wed, 12 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Heather's Wild Vacation

Sat, 01 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

“Have a kinky friend who needs a nice, long, SURPRISE vacation? Sure, they may not be willing at first, but they’ll be begging to stay once we’re done with them! We offer personalised escapes, for a multitude of fetishes - For a wide variety of “vacation” options - Visit us at (suspicious-kinky-website-name also appears on screen) to hear more about our services. 24/7/365 pick-up, same-day services, extended vacations (On screen: Days? Weeks? Months? We have it all!), and attentive staff; who are excited to provide the most extensive vacation experience money can buy. Group discounts available! Ask about our budget vacations at (suspicious-kinky-website-name)!” Heather swore her ad-blocking add-ons worked, but she was just tired enough, and in just the right mood to let her mind wander upon the possibilities. The advertisement was vague enough to have her Google the site, but she didn’t realise it was rather specific enough to catch her interest. Ads were fueled by powerful machines now-a-days, so she didn’t think anything of it, and went about scouring the offered website. A more innocent user would never traversed even half as deep as Heather did, but she was proudly kinky – Though it’s not really as if her friends even tried to contest it. Hell, they hardly knew about it! Though if they had, they might have stopped the kinkster from signing up for this ridiculous service. The website wasn’t particularly detailed in the legal aspects – It was a lot of fluff, frankly. Heather knew this, but continued on anyways, just to get a giggle out of the options… maybe even the price? Surely it was beyond reason? It took a quick click over to her bank-account to realise it wasn’t. Of course, this money was only partially earned by her – Whilst she did play an important part of the group she was a part of, and all the members treated her respectfully, she knew deep-down she’d never have the guts to do what they did. Her team consisted of professional bank-robbers, and she was the driver. There was a dynamic to it. She could never earnestly hold a gun to someone’s face, let alone anything her partners did after that, but she was a DAMN good driver – Her father was an award-winning race car driver, whom had helped her along from a very early age, and even souped up the car she used, but it had never really been spotted by police or news crews, because of how plain it looked. Her thought wasn’t on the next heist though, it was on the extensive list before her. Jeesh! The website was a little clunky, with nice graphics, but she started to feel a lot more hesitant about signing up, because it possibly had TOO many options – Something she never thought would have been a problem, but the site was quite thorough. After clicking submit, the website brought her to a quick run-down of the service – Simple, minimally-worded statements that reflected the idea of each and every option, and it all ended with a “Will you have your revenge?” button. It almost felt like a comic! Heather carefully perused the simplified document before her – She didn’t necessarily doubt the company, but kind-of wanted to mentally record what would happen to her nemesis. They had known and hated each other since as long as they could remember. Almost-regular fisticuffs. Birthday parties ruined. Aggravating pranks from both parties. Graduation ceremonies up in flame, sometimes literally. Their parents had no actual qualm between families, but realised they had to keep the two as far away from each other as possible, though neither really had the money to move away or to home-school – So there the two girls were, torturing each other as often and as cruelly as possible. Nobody quite knew why, and more than once, both girls started to question the reason for having a nemesis, but rage was nearly instantaneous upon eye-contact. They, however, were adults now. Long having moved out of their parents place, and even to try sparing themselves, moved to different states, but as far as Heather was concerned, Katie could never be far enough away – And she knew the feeling was mutual. Or at least she would. Heather clicked the go-ahead on the initial confirmation of how “surprise vacation” would go down, skimmed the legal document that emphasized that this was “for play” between consenting adults and blah blah blah, skip! The price page landed, and it was an absolute hay-maker to the wallet, but the price for the ultimate revenge was boundless, in her mind. Of course, the page brought up a detailed, ‘are you sure?’ pop-up that required a click-through, and also offered a quick glance of the ‘highlights’ of the so-called “surprise vacation”. *CLICK* Heather squealed with joy. It drained most of her ill-gotten savings, but she knew Katie would never be able to counter such an ordeal! In celebration, and longing arousal at the idea of what would be done to Katie, Heather opened up the bottom drawer of her night-stand and briefly pushing some fetish clothing out of the way, drew out her three-pronged dildo-vibrator, and excitedly began to smear a little lube on the third prong. Rather plain, black and full-bottomed panties pulled aside – The covers were tossed off, laptop set on her bed so she could see, and with one leg curled back, she nuzzled the longest prong against her eagerly wet slit. It didn’t take much to slip it down mid-way and slide several inches into her pussy.

Vicki & the Straitjacket

Fri, 31 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It was a cold dark Thursday afternoon. I had been quiet at work so was at home tidying up our bedroom. We have a whole load of toys and recently we had become a little remiss in putting them away! So we lived in constant fear of the doorbell, just in case we had left something lying around!

I had done pretty well, and had put most of the stuff back just leaving a few straitjackets on the bed as we really did need to have a bit of a clear out! My wife returned home and inspected my progress, she was very happy that we now had a tidy bedroom again that a casual visitor could see without knowing our secrets! She looked at the mass of jackets and straps strewn across the bed.

Cut Down to Size

Sun, 26 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part I

Kate and Emma were kneeling on the floor looking at the glass jar on the coffee table in front of them, both with a look of amazement on their faces. In the jar was Kate’s boyfriend, now standing at only one inch tall. Of course they hadn’t believed the woman who claimed to be able to shrink people and Kate had certainly been joking when she’d asked for her boyfriend to be shrunk down to size for the weekend. But the woman hadn’t been joking and now here they were.

Cut Down to Size

Sun, 26 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part I

The Hidden House of Human Furniture

Fri, 17 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Going back through some old files I found this one that was originally posted to the first plaza forum in December 2004 from Darkraptor.

This is my first full-scale attempt at forniphilia, or the art of turning people into objects. This one is a bit dark (but I personally like grim stories), so proceed with caution. Other then that, enjoy! The hidden house of human furniture By Darkraptor1 There is a house, not far out of town, where no one goes who wishes to return. This lonely house, according to local myth, is the place of many things. It is a place of mysterious spies. A place of meeting for a secret society that wishes to take over the world. Perhaps it was the house of a famous person who wished not to be disturbed. Perhaps it was just the residence of an intently shy person. A curious passer-by would not gain much from looking at the house. It was a double storied house, built in old Victorian fashion. The windows and blinds were always closed, the doors and gates always locked. Whoever lived there clearly did not want to be disturbed. But the mail was always collected, the bills and taxes paid on time and promptly, so no government officials could go inside the house. Exactly as the house’s owner had planned. For this particular house was in fact, a secret meeting place, as well as the residency of an intently shy person, who did want her career to be exposed to the outside world. For she was a specialist in the field of forniphilia, the art of converting living, breathing human beings into nothing more then living, breathing, pieces of furniture. The residents at this house called her “Mistress.” Her real name was not known to anyone but herself. Any attempts to find out her real name was dealt with harshly and severely. The occupants of her house were numerous. There were five servants, who obeyed their masters every will. They were her servants, and her thugs. For the other residents of the house were slaves. Mistress often sent her servants on errands, to kidnap ordinary people, as well as runaways, the homeless, and the forgotten. These people were kidnapped, and forced into a lifetime of slavery and bondage to a cruel and unmerciful master. Aaron was one of those slaves. He had been laid off his job a month ago. He had scavenged to make a living, living beneath bridges and in bushes. He had been taken less then a week ago. The thugs had ganged up on him, tackling him with their bodies, pinning him beneath their weight. They had forced a gag into his mouth while tying his wrists and ankles together. He had been thrown into a truck, which had driven off into the night. The next five days had been torture. He had been “educated” into the art of being a slave. Learning to obey any order without question. Learning that with defiance came torture and pain. Learning that any attempts to escape brought a lifetime of misery. In the end, he was ordered to wear a black catsuit at all times. In addition, he was forced to wear a pair of handcuffs and ankle irons, which were to be kept on him for life, even during sleep and showers. A gag was to kept in his mouth at all times, except during meals. He had been given the task of cleaning the furniture around the house. He was forced to go throughout the house, clumsily brushing down the furniture with a duster held in his shackled hands. What scared him was that almost all of the furniture was really living human beings, strapped, tied, and locked into positions where they became tables, candleholders, chandeliers, chairs, and even beds. Their eyes had looked at him while he dusted and cleaned them. The eyes spoke of silent misery and agony, of being locked into unnatural positions for hours on end, for days, for weeks, even months. Some, he had been told, had been there for years. The escape attempt had been planned early. Aaron had decided that death was preferable to a lifetime of slavery. He had consulted with four other slaves, who had been assigned various duties of cleaning, cooking, and housekeeping. They had all agreed to try and escape through the basement, through a small window that one of them had found. During the night of the escape attempt, everything went well at first. They had slipped into the basement, avoiding the gazes of the furniture left behind. They had reached the window and were almost through getting it opened when the mistresses servants found them. The slaves had fought back, but were easily subdued. Extra restraints were placed on all five slaves, and they were lead upstairs. If there was one thing the mistress liked more then anything else, it was sentencing various slaves to terms as furniture. She started with the lighter punishments. The cook, clad in a blue catsuit and wearing an armbinder, was sentenced to one month as a cabinet. He would be the cabinet, holding the drinks and food supplies that were to be placed inside. As the other slaves had watched, the servants took out an old cabinet and sawed away the shelves inside. Taking the cook, they forced him into the cabinet, where they locked into a series of stocks that fit around his feet, ankles, waist, arms, and neck. Those stocks were then nailed into the cabinet shell. When it was finished, the cabinet was placed up against a wall, and various food supplies were placed on the stocks, which now doubled as shelves. The cabinet stood a good chance of surviving its punishment. It was still fairly strong and well built. One of Mistress’s habits was to simply abandon most of her furniture, letting her servants feed them when they wished (which was not often). Only her most prized pieces of furniture were fed and toileted regularly. As the cabinet watched on, Mistress moved on to the next punishment. The vacuum-cleaner slave was next. She was a target Mistress had focused on for months, eager for a chance to punish her, for being too slow with vacuuming. The vacuum slave was sentenced to one month as a table, where she would hold the food placed on her as the residents of the house were seated for dinner. The table was brought out. It looked ordinary, except for the fact that the table itself was about fifteen inches thick, and had a hole for the table’s head to stick out of. The vacuum slave was taken to this table. The top was opened up, and she was forced into it. Cuffs were applied to her wrists and ankles, forcing her to assume a spread-eagle position. The table was closed, sealing the woman inside. Except, by this point, she was no longer a human as far as the servants and the mistress were concerned. A blindfold was applied to the table’s eyes, which would stay in place for fifteen days. The table gave out muffled moans and whimpers as it struggled. The table legs (which had formerly been humans) whimpered slightly under the weight. As the table was left to moan about the coming thirty days, it was now time to move on to the harsher punishments. Dish cleaning slave was next. She kneeled on the floor, held in place with cuffs behind her back and a choke chain around her neck. Her black catsuit was damp with sweat. The punishment was announced. Three months as a lamp post. Dish cleaning slave moaned audibly at this sentence. A quick tug on the choke chain ensured her silence. The lamp post itself was little more then a vertical piece of slightly padded wood. Dish cleaning slave was taken to this post. The servants forced her to stand onto the board. Built-in steel cuffs were applied the slave, binding her to the post, making her a part of it. When the ankle, wrist, waist, and throat cuffs were locked firmly in place, black straps were produced and wound around the lamp post, securing both pieces together. A black hood was applied around the lamp post’s head, keeping only the eyes revealed. Taking the actual lamp itself, Mistresses servants placed it into the board and left it there. The lamp post was moved over to the door, where it would remain for the next three months. If it survived that long. With one slave turned into a lamp post, it was down to the last two sentences. The T.V. tuner slave was next. Her punishment was the most common, but with a term longer then most. One year as a chair. T.V. tuner slave moaned in fear upon hearing her fate. She knew that survival was not likely. Maybe… in a way… it would be a relief, an escape from this horrible place. A chair base was brought into the room. It consisted of a wheel base, with a piece of wood on top. T.V. tuner was forced onto the floor, where her limbs were squished together and her arms forced to her legs. Red straps were produced and placed all over T.V. turner slave, ensuring that she was locked firmly into position. When it was finished, her legs were bent back onto her chest, and pointing straight up. Her arms were strapped to her legs. The bottom of her upper legs formed the seat. The back of her lower legs was the back support. T.V. turner slave was picked up and placed onto the seat base. More straps were applied, and she was locked to the base. The chair was gagged. It’s eyes were left open. Rolling it away, the servants took the chair to the computer room, where it would stay for the next year. Now, only Aaron was left. Mistress smiled to herself. She had a punishment rarely administered in mind for him. He would pay dearly for his escape attempt. Mistress took great pride in describing his punishment. He would be turned into a living display piece. A piece that could be shown to other slaves, so that they knew what happened to those who planned and lead escape attempts. To show him what the other display pieces were, Mistress had Aaron collared with a leash, and he was lead downstairs. There was a room in the basement of the house, one that was rarely opened, and only then, to show slaves what might await them if they tried to escape. The door had a small sign on it. A word, cared with gold letters, gave the room its name. Museum. Inside the room was a grotesque display of objects, all of which had been humans. There was a large cement pillar. A human head stuck out of it’s top. The pillar’s head groaned slightly. Two tubes ran out of the pillar to small collection and IV boxes. There was a small sign at the pillar’s base. It read, “Slave 103. Punishment: Ten years.” The date showed that the sign had been created nine years ago. The next object on display was a statue of a man. It too, was crafted in cement. The form was sitting in a chair. But the statue’s eyes were that of a real human. Two small tubes ran out of the figures arms, towards a waste collection box, and an IV box. The sign in front of this one read, “Slave 273. Punishment: Thirty years.” The man that was now a statue had been there for five years. Aaron’s fear and dread was building. The third display was a curious one. It was a large cage. Inside of it, there was a human. It was covered from head to toe with black leather bondage gear. The clothing was so thick that it was impossible to tell the thing’s gender. The sign in front of the cage read, “Slave 598. Punishment: Fifty years.” The human had been there only two weeks. Aaron was sweating profusely. The next display… was empty. It consisted of only a flat steel table. There were numerous black leather straps attached to the table’s sides, ready to be strapped down upon a victim. Aaron was the victim. A servant came into the room, ignoring the groans and moans of the other displays. She placed a sign in front of this table. It read, “Slave 994. Punishment:” “Life” A heavy blow landed on Aaron’s head, knocking him into unconsciousness. When Aaron awoke, he was mildly relieved to find that he was out of his catsuit, along with the cuffs and the gag. However, his situation was now much worse. He was in a neoprene body bag, tight and body hugging. His arms were inside internal sleeves, making it impossible to use them in any way. Mistresses servants were finishing his bondage. They zipped up the back of the bag. When the zippers met, a small padlock was placed between them and locked, sealing the zippers shut. Aaron watched in terror as the only key that could unlock them was calmly placed into a garbage tin. He was picked up and carried over to the steel table. He was placed upon it. Aaron squirmed and thrashed within his neoprene prison, but he knew all too well that escape was now impossible. He was locked inside this prison for life. The straps were taken and applied to Aaron’s immobilized body. Strap after strap was applied to his bag, forcing him against its surface. Soon, six leather straps were holding Aaron down firmly. Aaron’s screams and pleas for mercy were locked away behind a ball gag that had been inserted into his mouth. In addition to the built in straps, it had been fixed with dental cement, ensuring that it could never come out without ripping Aaron’s teeth out as well. It was almost time to finish the sentence. Only the neoprene hood remained. Mistress put on the hood herself. She took it in her hands and slowly pulled it up and over Aaron’s neck, chin, mouth, and eyes. This hood had no eyeholes. The only holes were in the nostril area. Mistress whispered to Aaron that he should enjoy looking at her, because that was the last thing he would ever see. Aaron screamed as the eternal darkness took his sight. The neoprene hood was placed over Aaron’s face and pushed into place. The zipper on the back and pulled down, and it too was locked to the other zippers, ensuring that it would never come off. A black posture collar was placed around Aaron’s neck, which forced him to keep his head straight. He could still move his head slightly from side to side, but that was all. It was finished. The IV tube and waste collection tube were turned on. A life-giving liquid was pumped into the display’s body, which would keep it alive. Mistress whispered to the display that, considering its young age of roughly twenty five years, it should probably live well into its eighties. The display’s only response was to twitch and squirm within its tight body bag. Satisfied that the punishment was complete, Mistress ordered the museum display to be tilted at an angle, so that all could see what became of a human named Aaron, who had been turned into a museum display, where it would remain for the rest of it’s life. And so, dear readers, take this warning to heart. For the next time you enter this town… Beware the lonely house.

Birthday Gift

Tue, 14 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

She was sprawled naked on her bed, savoring the after-glow of her Master’s ‘good morning’ fuck. He had just left her, disappearing into his lab, telling her that he had to get his birthday surprise ready for her.

She was breath-takingly beautiful, with wide blue eyes, a small, slim nose and a wide, full-lipped mouth. Her long thick glossy hair flowed over her shoulders and framed her face, hi-lighting her even, regular features. Her shoulders were wide and they needed to be, to support her lush, full 35D breasts, they stood straight out from her chest, sagged not at all and were crowned with plump, cherry red nipples the size of her thumb.

Four Play 6: Sophie Relates her Adventure

Thu, 09 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part five

Part 6: Sophie Relates her Adventure

I knew straight away I would not be able to get home in one piece, not because I was frightened about being like that out on the street, no, no I loved the whole risk of being detected – you know I was doing a bit of an act for you, and I wasn’t worried about finding my way back, what do you take me for?

Rubber Revenge

Thu, 09 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Having just found his seat on the Ryanair flight from Dublin, Ireland to London Luton airport. Brian was a tall guy at “6.6” and found it hard work to get into the small seat. Lucky he was thin and not fat, or it would have been very uncomfortable. He was clean shaven with short black hair and green eyes. An overall good looking guy with a razor sharp mind. He laid back in his seat and turned his music on. A quick trip with some great tunes. It was then he saw a girl in front of the plane. Oh my god, it was his ex-girlfriend. She was a fetish loving bitch and she hated him for leaving her. Maybe she wouldn’t see him or with any luck, remember him. He tried to drop down and make himself invisible.

The Gamma Alpha Gamma Sorority Haze

Sun, 05 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

“Hey newbie wait up.”

I turned and was looking into the breathless face of a gorgeous blond, with shoulder length blond hair andstunning blue eyes. She wore a white summer dress and kitten heels andI couldn’t help but notice the thick gold chain necklace she wore.

“I wouldn’t exactly call myself a newbie. And you are?” I tore my eyes off her chain and stared at her,eye to eye.

“So the Freshman is getting fresh!” She giggled.

Alice in Thunderland

Thu, 25 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Alice in Thunderland is a nerdy, sci-fi, fantasy, bdsm, romance.

If you are not nerdy or into sci-fi fantasy, you can skim through the first half and go directly to the playroom scene. The BDSM is traditional and timeless. It involves all aspects - BD, DS, & SM. There is some erotic pain, but it is relatively mild.

Mistaken Identity

Sun, 17 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Clara hated this city. It was small, it always rained and the food was just awful. But the thing that she really hated were the incompetent morons who ran this city’s branch of Calicent. Calicent, one the the worlds leading business to business sales company’s. Numbers were seriously down and Clara was dispatched to sort things out. Clara was a very attractive blonde. A tight fitting pencil skirt. Her toned legs were enhanced by her high heeled shoes. A tight fitting blouse covered her torso. A bright, red jacket finished her outfit

Now!

Sat, 16 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I was at home making a sandwich when my phone rang signalling a text from my mistress. I was alone so I dropped what I was doing and checked the message. “Are you alone and at home?”

I quickly typed my response “Yes to both, Mistress.”

“Drop your pants and start masturbating. I want you to cum for me. You have four minutes.”

I texted my reply with my right hand while releasing my pants with my left “Yes, Mistress.”

A Very Special Delivery

Wed, 29 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Patricia had been nagging her boyfriend for months. He had brought a porn video over one evening and they had proceeded to watch it together. They had only been dating for a few months, but James had been able to key in on her latent kinkiness, and seemed to know every trick in the book on how to exploit that knowledge.

Twenty-eight year old Patricia on the other hand had always been somewhat conservative sexually, but upon realizing what pleasures her new boyfriend was willing to expose her to she had slowly but surely loosened up.

A Very Special Delivery

Wed, 29 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

The Scarf Shop

Thu, 23 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Andrea “Rachel” Ney looked forlornly at her desk. It was covered in bills, Last Warning, from all her utilities & suppliers. If business didn’t improve soon, she would have to close her shop.

Andrea’s shop, known as the Silk Scarfer, was famous for its high quality silk scarves – for which she stocked only the finest brands including Hermes, Ferragamo and Pucci. Unfortunately her buy price was now far too high to make money, even with her exclusive clientele.

Bondage for Art's Sake

Wed, 22 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

By now the world (especially our family) must know that Techster and I enjoy challenging each other with some very “adult XXX rated games”. Once again we had a discussion about “simple bondage” and I told Techster that I could win any “bondage simplified” challenge with just one item. What I didn’t tell him was that I had a plan using nothing but a combination lock. Of course I planned to use an existing eyebolt on our privacy fence and the “Ring of steel” collar that he always wears.

Paula & Jane Endure Elbow Bondage Training 2

Wed, 22 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Paula & Jane Endure Elbow Bondage Training)_

_Following on from the “Part One”

Part 2: The Elbow Bondage Training Continues

Storycodes: Jane and I had been continuing our elbow training for the best part of a month, and it was frustrating me that Jane was more flexible that I was. Her elbows seemed to easily go together behind her back. It had only taken a couple of weeks for her.

The Lake House

Fri, 10 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Joan arrived at the lake house after a two hour drive. They have been meeting out here without Ken’s wife knowing for almost two years The dark haired woman smiled at the thought. She did notice the absence of his car. Digging out her cell phone Joan sent him a text.

“I’m here”

The reply came a minute later.

“I’m in town. Be there soon. Go inside.”

Smiling Joan went into the lake house. She had been meeting Ken out here once a month for the last year or so. His wife never came out here so it was really safe for them to meet. Entering the “Play Room” as they called it Joan saw several things laid out for her on the bed. The bed was a youth bed, slightly shorter in length and a bit wider than a twin. It was made of metal with solid bed posts just the right size for handcuffs. There was one set of handcuffs attached to each bed post and she knew from experience that they would hold her securely with very little wiggle room.

Jasmine becomes a Slave 6: The Slave Demo

Mon, 06 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jasmine becomes a Slave 5: Slave Contract)

Part Six

Chapter 16: The Slave Demo

For the next two weeks, jasmine cleaned the house and learned how to cook like a professional chef. Each evening she was taken to the dungeon by Racheal and was used in bondage on various pieces of equipment. The control belt was removed during these sessions, and Racheal would spank, cane, paddle, flog and whip her. Also use clamps and other items of pain. One night jasmine was stretched on the rack face up as taunt as Racheal thought she could take. Over the next hour Racheal applied small clothespins until her body was covered with two hundred clothespins. Jasmine could barely stand the pain but slowly her body again took over and soon she was on the verge of an orgasm. Using a fly swatter, Racheal proceeded to whack the clothespins off of jasmine. As each pin was swatted off the pain increased and before Racheal had finished jasmine had two wonderful orgasms.

A Night Alone?

Mon, 30 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Lori sits in the chair Mark had built just for her and these moments. Lori’s hands shake from anticipation and the kind of frustration that can only be caused by locking a highly sexual woman in a chastity belt for three weeks. Lori loved being controlled by Mark but leaving her locked up, unable to satisfy any of her sexual needs and to be made to suck his cock at least once a day was too cruel. Mark had told her yesterday he was going out of town for a week making her think she would be left unsatisfied for another seven days.

Jailbird

Fri, 20 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca was sitting in her small black car in the dead of night. The radio was playing some rubbish latest boy band music as she pulled latex gloves over her hands. The car was parked outside a large warehouse in south Oxford. It’s dirty brick walls and tin roof was dripping with water as the rain poured down. The street lights showed the rain flying around outside. The wind was deafeningly loud as it howled like a wolf in the blackness. Rebecca was a private investigate and reporter for a large UK newspaper and was working on a new story.

Doll Play 3

Thu, 19 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Doll Play 2)

Part Three

“This is all your fault.”

“And how do you figure that?”

Jessica Stein glared at her partner, Simon Jones. At this moment, she would have loved nothing more than to slap him. Unfortunately, even that satisfaction was denied her.

Jessica stood with her back to a metal pole. Her arms, stretched over her head, were cuffed together, the cuffs themselves attached to a ring mounted on the pole. A broad strap around her waist held her pressed firmly back against the pole. In front of her, Simon stood against a second pole, identically bound.

The Milking Wheel

Thu, 01 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

In future Womyn have all power & lustful thought is a crime. In a future time, a young lawyer is accused of a “man crime.” Specifically, he is accused of violating The Protection of Womyn Act by thinking of a Womyn in the office in a “lustful and illegal” fashion. The punishment for such a crime is the pain and humiliation of a public milking and possibly the complete removal of his manhood, leaving him a eunuch.

The Stories of Bound Friends 8: Andrea and the Uncertain Future 2

Thu, 01 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 2.1: Andrea and the FetFair)

story continued from part eight - (part one)

Part 8: Andrea and the Uncertain Future - Part 2

Andrea’s hand shook as she reached the door. She needed to dig herself out of this hole she dug for herself, but she hated herself for wanting to. These people were awful and didn’t deserve her respect. She took a deep breath, tried to steal her nerves, and reached out for the doorknob.

Hell in a Cell

Mon, 08 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

James slowly started to regain consciousness as he come back to the real world. His vision was blurry and his mind was hazy as he struggled to see clearly. The area he was in was pitch black with only a couple of red lights in the corners of the room. He tried moving his arms and legs and found he was unable to do so. He tried to speak and not only did his jaw remain still, but he couldn’t hear a thing. It was like he had said nothing at all. His body felt compressed and squeezed by an unknown force. He also had an odd smell filling his nose each time he breathed in. He wanted to know what the hell was going on. What had happened to him last night? He was having a great time an a local music club as a heavy metal band played on stage. The lead singer was a stunning and kept looking at him as she screamed into the microphone. He loved the way she looked as she jumped around the stage like a mad hatter. She was wearing some shiny black leggings and a leather corset that covered her body. She was also wearing a leather dog collar and black gloves that worked their way down her arms to her shoulders. She was as hot as hell as her long black hair rocked around her. He couldn’t see her face very well, thanks to the endless flashing lights and other people in the crowed. He was a little bit drunk and wanted this hot girl in his bed tonight, so after they finished he went over to her. They talked for a short while and then they left the club in each others arms. She had asked him back to her place and after a couple of drinks and a good laugh, they had gone to bed. Oddly his brain was at a blank as to what happened in the bedroom. He kept thinking about what may have happened for the next 5 minutes until his brain remembered what the odd smell was. He was not looking for the answer to that question and found it distracting at first. But slowly it worked it’s way into the centre of his thinking. The odd smell was latex, 100% it was latex. Now why could he smell latex? And could that have anything to do with the night before. He remembered her outfit from last night, it was black and shiny. It could have been latex and she could have a latex fetish. Fetish was a word that made him uneasy. He had seen a number of different fetishes on the television and in books over the last few years. They all looked odd and wierd. Not something he wanted to be a part of and was starting to hope he had not had sex with this girl now. She was likely to be a nutter and he needed to get far away from her. James hated odd people and wished the world was a more normal place. He had no idea how right he was about this girl. But he had no hope in hell of escaping her latex bondage cell. She had mixed drugs into his drinks and had got the cold concrete bondage cell ready. She waited for him to finish his 4th drink of the night, before leading him to the cell. The second she opened the door to his new home, he tried to run away. The image of the room was burnt into his wide open eyes. He struggled to put one leg in front of the other as the drugs started to hit him. He used the wall to aid himself as he tried to make it to the front door. His legs had start to fold over and his eyes had started to close. He was fighting to stay awake as she softly smiled at him. His body was becoming numb and his vision had left him in the dark. Soft moans broke free from his lips as his mouth lost the ability to talk. He was now breathing heavily on the floor as the last bit of life left his body. He was out cold and just a couple of steps from the exit he so wanted. She removed his street clothes and dragged his into the concrete cell. Once inside she forced him into a tight rubber bondage suit. The suit covered every inch of his body in the warm latex. The only part of his body not covered by the rubber was his dick. The rubber suit was already well lubed and had been shinned. The rubber suit was squeezing into his body as she added a very special outer layer. It was a rubber vacuum suit. The suit was a little bit bigger then his bondage suit and covered his whole body, from the neck down. His dick went into a glass cage and torture device. She closed and locked the zip at the back of the suit and started the vacuum. She had lubed the inside of the vacuum suit so the rubber did not stick together. The vacuum slowly enclosed his body in a very tight grip as the air was sucked out. The now vice like suit was being emptied of air at an alarming rate. The rubber suit folded itself around his hands and feet. It pressed itself against his rubber covered body and made breathing hard work. As the last of the air was taken from the rubber suit, it become almost solid. The rubber crushed into James’s latex covered body as the vacuum completed it’s work. The way the suit wrapped around his body made it look like he had flaps. They outlined the whole rim of the suit from his neck to his toes. It helped make the suit airtight and it hid the opening to undo the vacuum. Now the bondage suits had been completed it was time to add a collar and a couple of hoods to the mix. The first hood covered his head completely apart from four small holes for him to breath through and see out of. The thick rubber bondage hood also had padding around his eyes and ears. The hood had a build in penis gag which filled James’s mouth and made speaking impossible. The gag controlled his teeth, tongue and jaw. She laced the hood closed and placed a padlock at the base of the hood to stop it from coming off. The holes around his eyes allowed him some light and vision. But he could only see a small dot of colour against the darkness of the hood. She then placed the second bondage hood over his rubber head. This one looked like a cross between a diving mask and space helmet. The back part of the hood was rubber with a web of straps running across it. A zip could be seen running down the back of the hood. The front of the mask was see through glass from top to bottom and side to side. In the centre on the inside was a rubber face mask with a number of tubes coming from it. The tubes exited the mask near the chin and worked their way around the right side of the hood, just below the ear. The rubber face mask would cover his mouth and nose. The tube would give him air from a controlled supply. She squeezed the hood over his head and closed the zip, then she pulled the straps tightly around his head. She when added the neck long leather collar to his outfit. The collar would stop him from moving his neck more than a couple of inches in any direction. It was gripping his neck in a tight embrace as she locked it shut. Now that her new subject was suited and booted it was time to put it in some bondage. She already had 10 leather cuffs with heavy chains ready for him. She also had a spreader bar for his ankles and knees. The concrete cell had a web of eye hooks on both the floor and ceiling. From which long heavy metal chains had been rolled into a circle like a snake. She also had some large metal belts waiting for him as well. First she placed a leather cuff on each of his ankles and closed them as tightly as she could. She then locked the spread bar to the ankles cuffs to kept his legs wide apart. She then locked the spread bar and cuffs to the floor by using two of the eye hooks and accompanying chains. She pulled the chains until they had no give left in them. His ankles had now been bound to the floor and they would be followed by his knees. Placing two more of the leather cuffs round his knees and linking a smaller spread bar between them, she restrained his lower legs. She once again chained them to the floor and padlocked everything shut. With James unconscious and folded over at the stomach, it was getting challenging to work on him. So she added two cuffs to his wrists and elbows and grabbed a couple of chains from the eye hooks on the ceiling. And started to put them together above his head. She may have been around 6ft, but it was hard to reach his stretched out hands. She did it by standing on the spreader bar between his knees and climbing up his body. With him acting as a footstool, she connected the chains to the cuffs and pulled them tightly closed. His arms now hang lifelessly above his head. With another layer of bondage around his elbows. She was careful not to rip the rubber vacuum suit on her way down and checked it over the second her feet hit the ground. She was smiling at her helpless victim as she wrapped three large metal belts around his body. The belts squeezed the air from his body as she padlocked them closed. She then joined them to the floor and ceiling using the chains. The rubber vacuum suit was folding over the metal belt as she add a chain to his collar. It would keep his head pointing towards the ground. She then added the last set of cuffs to his upper legs and locked them to the ceiling with chains. He was now completely bound and anchored to both the ceiling and floor. The cuffs and belt cut into him and the rubber suits added almost painful pressure. He would never escape from his new home. She still needed to set up the toy covering his dick. But she wanted him to wake up first. She wheeled over a large metal table with two levels. On both levels, she had placed a mountain of machinery with tubes and wires running all over the place. She joined up the tubes from his breathing mask to a machine on the top level. It would now control his breathing. She had done it. Now she just needed him to woke up and live out a real nightmare. So she turned off the lights, locked the door and waited. James slowly started to regain consciousness as he come back to the real world. His vision was blurry and his mind was hazy as he struggled to see clearly. The area he was in was pitch black with only a couple of red lights in the corners of the room. He tried moving his arms and legs and found he was unable to do so. He tried to speak and not only did his jaw remain still, but he couldn’t hear a thing. It was like he had said nothing at all. His body feel compressed and squeezed by an unknown force. He also had an odd smell filling his nose each time he breathed in. The memories from last night come crashing back to James as he become fully aware of what happen. He was no longer dead to the world and started struggling for movement. He found almost nothing more and if it did, it was only an inch or two. He was in bondage and he hated bondage. He could only see through a pin hole, he could not speak and he was completely deaf. This was serious bondage. He had no idea about his new mistress entering his concrete tomb, until she started playing around with his new penis toy. Because of the technically placed holes in his rubber suits, she could remove the cage and add some fun toys. She could do everything without deflating the vacuum suit. The suits also acted as a cock ring and kept blood trapped in his penis. Which meant the second she removed the cage (the only thing keeping his cock safe) His dick was rock hard and pointing skyward. She was smiling away to herself as her dreams of having an unwilling slave to torture. His dick would be her play thing for as long as she wanted. She had a long steel pole in her hand ready. Lube was dripping from in and onto the floor as she moved it into position. The pole was the same size as his piss hole and would be hell to insert. The lube would help her push it all the way in. Adding some lube to the tip of his penis, she started drilling it into him. He started to breath as quickly as he could and the chains started to rattle as he tried to break them. Inch by inch the steel pole worked it’s way down the small hole. She was playing with him as it reached the end of his manhood. She quickly added a clear plastic strap at the base of his cock and another just below the tip. The metal pole had a ring on the top of it. The two plastic straps had four smaller rings, one on each side. She linked four metal chains to the top ring and then vertically linked them to the rings on the straps. Each chain was tighten to an almost penis bending level. She then added four shock pads to the shaft of his dick and started working on the balls. She was going to use a vice like device to crush his worthless balls. Two black plastic squares where placed above and below his balls. She then added four screws to each of the corners and started closing them. For the first minute he felt nothing and then pure pain shot from his balls. The vice had them in it’s grasp. She was loving his reaction as she locked the cage back onto the suit. She flicked a switch and the cage begin to empty of air. She was making another vacuum, but his time his manhood was the target. The air quickly disappeared from the cage as his cock was stretched out even more. She then turned the e-slim on and set the levels to low. She would work her way up the volume. She also wanted to give him something new to smell. The odor from rubber tubing, must be getting boring by now. So she added a new tube into a free port on the breath control machine. The tube had a rubber dildo at the end of it. The breath control machine had a computer operated pump and two re-breather bags. The tube connecting to his face mask was right next to the bags as was the new dildo tube. The pump filled the bags with air every 60 seconds. But in the time before that happened he would be breathing air out of the rubber bags. He would now also be taking in air from her rubber dildo. Which would be placed deep inside one of her holes. She unzipped her red rubber catsuit at the crotch and let her pussy and ass come out. She then rubbed some lube on the dildo and slid it into her wet pussy. She had spent the night masturbating herself to sleep and had not showered all day. She played with the e-slim as he struggled for dirty air. She could see him trying to break the cuffs and chains by pulling them. She could hear soft moans from his bondage hoods. She then slid the dildo into her perfect ass. Her other hand was playing with her pussy as she felt him sucking air through the tube. Her heart was racing as the dildo was compressing and expanding with each grasp of air he took. She turned the e-slim to maximum and started kissing the dildo. She was playing with it as he continued to breath in and out. Using her hands and mouth, she pretend it was a real cock. She lined herself up with his eyes holes and give him a show. Not that he enjoyed it as he was shocked endlessly.

Preppie Dolls 5: SexySweet

Wed, 03 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Preppie Dolls 4: The Trix for Trapping)

CONTENTS WARNING Forced Feminzation (Sissification; Mild bimboization); NC Rubberization/Encasement (forced permanent rubber coating, including eyes.) Adolescent on adolescent intercourse; Female on shemale intercourse; Shemale on shemale intercourse; Cunnilingus; Fellatio; NC intercourse; Mild body alteration; Rubber Doll Transformation; Mental Manipulation and Reeducation; Sexual reconditioning; Enslavement; Orgasm Denial; Severe behavior conditioning and alteration. Foot Fetish.

Part 5: SexySweet

Tom’s car pulled into the garage at Phoebe’s house about 8:30 pm. By now, Tom’s parents would be wondering what had kept him, but it was still far too early to suspect any foul play. Phoebe had left the house rather untouched in appearance. She’d only have several hundred pounds of evidence to worry about. First, though, she had two toys that needed to be put away. She got out, closed and locked the garage, then approached the front passenger door. She opened the door and gently took Trixie’s rubbercoated hand, and guided her out. The simple gestures of Phoebe’s hand were command enough for the mouse doll. As Trixie stood up, Phoebe kissed her immediately, rolling her lips gently, yet forcefully, against her slave’s mouth. She embraced her new squad member, rested her hand firmly against the back of her head, and spoke quietly, but aggressively, into her ear. “That’s my girl. You were quite well behaved in the car. I believe you see now how rewarding obedience can be; you’ll do quite well here as my slave. Now, remain still and quiet and wait, once we get inside, I have a special reward for your behavior.” Trixie, even knowing everything that had transpired, was more than thrilled to obey her Mistress. At once, she was afraid of incurring Phoebe’s anger, and excited at what pleasing her Mistress could offer. The experience in the classroom had seemed to brand Trish… Trixie’s… mind with her new status. Every thought of disobedience made her cringe, and every thought of submission allowed her to feel safe in the arms of the very person who terrified her. These feelings, along with the lingering effects of the transformation and denied sexual need, only got Trixie aroused at merely hearing Phoebe’s authoritative voice, calmly and affectionately commanding her. Thus, the broken doll stood silent and still, awaiting Mistress’s word before she dare act. Meanwhile, Phoebe had to quickly shift gears as she helped her helplessly horny kitten out of the back seat. The sex Kitten’s first instinct was to press her wanting form against her new lover to feel the warmth of Phoebe’s body against her hypersensitive rubberbound flesh. Phoebe, all too intently, pushed Kitten back with her hands against the doll’s breasts. This only made her tremble more needily, not to mention that it felt as if the rubber coating itself was even more close to Kitten’s skin, and that her breast hurt a little as Phoebe touched them. She didn’t really think to care though, she wanted too desperately to be with her conqueror, but in any case, refused to act against her Mistress. She stood back and waited for Phoebe’s come and stay commands to move. Phoebe guided the sweet but needy Kitten, by the hand, though, as she entered the house. “Come, Trixie,” she commanded firmly, and the eager slave doll followed her Mistress with docile, quiet, and mousey movements. As soon as they got into the living room, Phoebe stopped just in front of a chair, turned and nudged Trixie backwards and casually barked the word “sit”. She sat immediately down with no hesitation. Phoebe continued to guide her kitten towards the drapes hiding the tall window. As soon as she got there, they both paused. Kitten still very much wanted… needed even, to press herself against Mistress and be made love to, driven entirely by a potent horniness contained within her delicate motion. Phoebe, pulled up the drape a bit to expose Lizzie. “Little Lizzie!” The mentally incapacitated squirrel toy hopped quickly to attention. “You have a new sister to play with, waiting for you right over there.” She had an amused smirk as she looked towards Trixie. “Go and have fun with her, welcome her to our family, and do whatever you like.”

Adventures being Tied and Edged by Guys 3: John in Seattle

Tue, 02 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Adventures being Tied and Edged by Guys 2: Dan in Seattle)

Authors note: I am a straight guy with a lifelong love of bondage. I have had a special love for edging ever since I saw my big sister’s “Joy of Sex” with the picture the guy tied spread eagle while the girl sat on him and teased his cock. I have tied and been tied by women many times, and enjoyed it thoroughly. However, when they took the dom role, I never felt like they were enjoying it. A few years ago, after reading some stories by Strand Ankler, I started thinking about what it would be like to be tied by another guy. Someone who wouldn’t “be nice”, and would be doing it to me for his own pleasure, not mine.

Convoluted Knots

Tue, 02 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Luke was unlike most of his fellow college students. While he studied hard, he also needed his time outdoors, and doing sports. He particularly enjoyed sailing, and rock climbing, and it was not easy to find a college where he could practice both, but he did.

One day Luke got a visit from his dorm buddy Mike. But Mike seemed embarrassed. “Luke, I need to ask you something, but I can’t tell you why. With all that sailing and climbing you do, you must be pretty good with knots, right? Do you think you could teach me how to tie a couple of proper knots?”

So Simple, So Deadly

Tue, 02 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It had looked so simple when she had lifted it from it’s wrappings. In fact, my first thought was one of disappointment at it’s simplicity. Nothing like as cunning and utterly implacable as some of our other toys.

My wild lesbian mistress had me dress carefully for what she described as ‘my ordeal’. I clinched my already slender waist in tight with a basque she had bought for me years ago. I knew it turned her on terribly and the desire to ensure I would always be able to fit inside it’s steel boned sides had kept me trim and lean as the time passed. If she ever found I could no longer clinch it about me I dared not think what punishment would be my lot until I could again fit within it’s tight restraint.

A Proper Rope Job

Wed, 12 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Paula finds herself a willing victim to another of Jane’s impossible challenges. Hogtied severely and challenged to escape which ultimately would leave Jane as Paula’s own slave for one month for every rope that Paula can remove. Can Paula possibly escape to win her prize.

Jane had found me spread-eagled chained in self bondage to my hallway wall. A magic wand vibrator was torturing my fanny, wringing out an uncountable amount of orgasms. I was a shaking sweaty mess and sore from the constant vibrations, but unable to resist the urge to come over and over again. Jane proposed we take turns tying each other up. That night I had my first girl/girl sexual experience.

Double Cross

Wed, 12 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

SYNOPSIS: a mean spirited 19 year old female, hires a dominatrix as, revenge upon a female acquaintance for allegedly stealing the male she had hoped to date.

Amy and Mary Jo were both nineteen years old, having graduated from high school together, with their relationship best characterized as one of jealously and mutual disdain.

The jealously was strictly one sided. Amy, an attractive petite brunette, was a big hit with the guys, and was able to be quite selective as to whom she dated.

Snowbound 1: A Brush With Death

Mon, 10 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Attn: Readers please feel free to send e-mail to the author. I do want to hear from you! Please mention whatever newsgroup or Website that you read this story from so that I can keep track of my own work!

***

Chapter 1: A Brush With Death

For the first time in her life, Cassandra Martin was afraid that she was going to die. Here she was, driving through rural Pennsylvania in a true Blizzard, and lost!

Snowbound 2: The Bondage Imperative

Mon, 10 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Chapter 2: The Bondage Imperative

Captive in her wooden prison, Cassandra had time to decompress and review the afternoon’s events; which had shocked and surprised her.

Had she really volunteered to strip naked before Allison & Kate; put on a collar and bracelets; and then submit to the invasion of her body and punishment by the riding crop?

What could possibly have possessed her to do it; and worse; enjoy it?

Robot Costume

Thu, 06 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The two things that have fascinated Jim since he was young were robots and bondage. Jim always liked to be on the losing team of cops and robbers and always wanted to be the robots he saw in the movies. It was more the robots that drove him to be an engineer in hope to be able to build a real one but as he learned about his trade the more he began to apply his skills towards bondage.

Self-Bondage Caught

Thu, 06 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I am a 65yr old Male that has been playing with self bondage for as many years as I can remember. I have always tried to be safe and sure of not getting caught unless I wanted my wife to find me because I couldn’t get out. I have found a Dungeon but as many know it costs for the pleasure of someone else to use you as you wish to be. It is very hard to find someone who enjoys giving what you are craving. So you turn to self-bondage. So on with my story (true).

Imprisonment

Wed, 05 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Amy was searching the web for someone to make her dreams come true. She wanted to be kept in unbelievable extreme bondage. She wanted her body and mind to be torture and broken. She wanted to be screaming into her gag and crying behind her blindfold. She needed to have her limbs bound and controlled. She wished to have her pussy and ass played with and cruelly punished. She wanted her muscles to be sore and stiff. She wanted her skin to be turned bright red and heavily marked. She wanted a foul taste in her mouth and a horrible smell up her nose. She wanted to be forced to sweat and drool. She wanted the restraints to dig into her body. She wanted to be imprisoned in her dream session and kept there for as long as possible. She was trying to find the perfect master or mistress for her dreams to become real.

A Visit from Saint Michael

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Do you really want to know what went on behind “The Gates of Hell?”

I sent the request through his publicist and spokesperson like I did every year figuring that the worst that could happen was that he would once again say “No!” Much to my surprise, however, this year when the publicist called back, rather than a polite refusal, he instead said, “Mr. Summerfield has agreed to see you.”

Coven 3

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Coven 2)

Cast of Characters

Lulu – Blonde, full-figured, a paid sacrificial-victim of cult Anne-Marie – Witch-leader, coven organizer, roommate Jo-Anne – Assistant coven-leader, witch, devil-worshipper Bob and Dick – Cult gay couple, piercing-suspension experts Freddy and Harry – Cult medical men, bleeding-wound staunchers Marge - confused teenage motel-keeper’s daughter Sam and Alexis - rich, cruel, cult’s only married-couple Shrouded Coven pacing-chanting members, a “Leaping Lures” [fishing-cabin motel] desk-clerk – all small-part players

Self Destruction

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

What could ever go wrong with my self bondage idea Megan thought to herself. As she placed the escape key in a bowl of cold water and then pushed it deep inside the freezer. The water would take over 24 hours to turn completely solid. So Megan had time to get everything ready and totally perfect. Megan was a lovely 25 year old college girl and lived in London. She had short black hair and stunning blue eyes. She was a women with curves in all the right places and had legs to die for. Her body was as close to perfect as you could ever get and her breasts and ass would make your eyes pop out from your head. She worked out on most day and her body and kept slimy and thin. She worked as a web cam girl to get money for her college lessons. It was through this dirty porn like job and the people she modelled for that she found out about latex bondage, self bondage and other kinky sex games. She had made plans for a humiliating self bondage session on her web cam over the Halloween holiday. Megan had 24 hours to get everything ready and tie herself up. But seeing as how her self bondage equipment was in a massive pile and needed to be built it would not be easy. Plus she needed to sleep and do a couple of web cam warm up shows. She wanted people to view her page and watch the video live. She also needed to get the cameras and computers up and running. The live shows she had planned would be more of a teaser trailer for her main self bondage shoot. The first shoot was later that day and showed Megan playing with a ball gag harness. The video was only 30 seconds long and just showed her gagging herself. It also had information about her huge self bondage show in 20 hours time. But it was a huge hit on the forums and chatrooms on the website. She went to bed that night, happy with her work so far. She would build her self bondage device tomorrow morning. She went to bed with her mind filled of kinky fetish ideas and how she would look tomorrow at 10pm. Which is when she would start restraining herself. Her alarm clock woke her up at 9am on a cold and sunny October morning. Her morning hair was dropping over her sleepy eyes as she slowly got out of bed. She had spent the night dreaming of heavy bondage and would now get to make them real. But first she needed to do another short online video. This time she would be filming herself in the shower. She stripped completely naked and turned the water on. The warm water poured down from the shower head as she turned on the camera. Holding it away from her body and moving the camera up and down. She stepped under the steaming hot water and ran over her body like a work of art. After 30 seconds of tilting the camera up and down her perfect shaved body with water rushing over all her curves. She turned off the camera and had a nice long shower. After an hour of cleaning herself, she got out and got dried. The time was now 11am and she spent the next hour sitting naked in front of computer as she edited and uploaded the new video. She was playing with her tight pussy as the video was made available to the viewers on her web cam. The clock had just 12pm as she had same food and checked her doors and windows had been locked. She was running a little bit behind time as she entered the spare room. She had turned the room into a self bondage dungeon. The walls had been painted jet black and the door had a mirror on the inner side of it. The room at been split in half with the media stuff on one side and the bondage equipment on the other. The floor and ceiling on the bondage side had been painted black as well. The media area had a table with four large screens and a laptop on it. It had lights and a couple of microphones pointing towards the centre of the bondage side. She also had three cameras to use. Megan spent the next three hours setting up the media area. She needed to put the cameras in the right spot and link all the cables and wires. But when she was done and the screens came to life, it was a good moment. The system worked well and would look better when she was bound and helpless. Megan had a two hour break to have some food and drink and checked her web cam profile. She could read the comments and could see people were looking forward to her show tonight. As the clock passed 5pm and with the light outside fading, she got back to her self bondage building. The black bondage side of the room had a pile of rubber, plastic, metal and leather. The metal would be made into a heavy bondage chair and would be bolted to the floor. First she moved the fetish equipment out the way and found the four holes drilled into the ground. The metal bars had all been numbered and made finding the chair legs easy. They already had the screws built in them and with the help of a screwdriver and a bit of hard work. The legs had been tightly bound to the floor and looked unmovable. The next part of the chair to be added was the seat. The seat was just a square metal frame with a hole in the centre. Her pussy and ass would be hanging over the hole. She then added a large vertical frame to the back of the seat. She once again screwed it in place and found the vertical was completely solid. She then dropped a long metal pole down a hole in the vertical frame. The pole was to restrain her head and neck. The square seat also had a locking point of the pole. It needed to screwed to the chair and the enters points had to be closed. The pole was soon part of the inescapable chair as it stood imposingly in front of her. She had metal zip ties that made a figure of eight with two ratchets to tighten it from both sides. Before that she needed to add one of the chair’s torture features. Reaching into the pile of rubber next to the chair, she pulled something out. It was a transparent latex square that covered the seat. It had two clear tubes that dropped down from the centre of the sheet. She squeezed the thick latex over the corners of the seat and used electrical tape to keep it from coming undone. She then struggled with another metal frame which needed to go over the top of the tape. It was a very tight fit, but soon the latex was locked in place. She linked the two clear tubes to a large plastic cylinder which was under the chair. The cylinder had another two tubes coming from it. The transparent latex had been pulled towards the ground because of the now joined up tubes. She then placed the first part of her metal bondage hood over the towering pole coming from the chair. The hood was cut in half with the back part going onto the chair. The hood had a build in cylinder bondage point which ran the length of the hood. The cylinder was hollow and just needed to be pushed down the pole. The pole was the same length as the hood and the two linked together like a glove. The second part of the hood would be added later. She now added the ratchet cuffs to the chair. Placing four on each leg and four across her body. She would have to squeeze her body through the cuffs. She connected two handcuff points to the back of the chair. One for her wrists and one for her elbows, both cuffs would close on the orders of the computer. The chair was now ready as the clock hit 8pm. Megan needed to get her outfit on and connect all her toys to the computer. She slipped into a full black rubber catsuit. The catsuit was shockingly tight against her body as she closed the zip. The catsuit had holes for her pussy, ass and breasts. She wrapped a tight leather corset around her body. Doing the laces as tightly as she could, it left her short of air. She then worked a pair of red latex gloves over her hands. Followed by lovely red latex stockings and suspenders. Megan was sniffing her latex covered hands and arms. As she placed shock pads on her breasts and tied the bases with zip ties. She then put nipper clams on her now blood filled breasts. She then added a small suction cup to her clit and pumped it up. She was soon bound to the chair by her legs and body. She had closed the straps and linked all the wires and cables. The two tubes from the cylinder had been linked to the front of her bondage hood. She placed a rubber isolation hood over her head. The hood only had two small holes for her to breathe through. She had pushed the metal front half of her bondage hood onto her face. The front had the two tubes attached and a rebreather bag built into it. She was blind as she locked the two half’s together with thick padlocks. The computer would close the handcuffs at 10pm on the dot. So she needed to get it done as quickly as she could. She was very happy when the last padlocked made a clicking sound. Not that she could hear it very well. She moved her arms behind her back and forced them as close together as she could. She got there just in time as the computer closed the cuffs around her arms and hands. She was now bound till the ice melted and she could use it to turn the computer off. That would undo the handcuffs and make another set of keys available by dropping them down from the ceiling. The keys would then undo the padlocks around her head. She was now trapped and waiting for the computer to toy with her. She knew the ice would take over 6 hours to melt as she had done tests before. She knew her nipples and breasts would be in extreme pain in only 30 minutes. She also knew the cylinder under her would be filled with her own waste in a couple of hours. She started talking to the watching public after just a minute of being bound. Her mouth may not have been gagged, but was covered with rubber and metal. She was still able to speak somewhat clearly. “As you can see, I am now trapped in self bondage. This video will show everything live and if you comment on it, the message will be played out loud in this room. For me to hear. I can still hear and speak through the thick metal hood and interact with you” Her bondage hood made her words muffled and unclear. She sat there struggling and playing with her restraints as the pain from her helpless breasts got bigger. She let out loud moans and cries as the shocks got stronger. She started to hear the first messages from her adoring followers. “Just love the chair” was the first to ring out. Followed by “I wish it was me” and “I want to be her”. They ever commented on her toilet needs. “I hope you like the smell of your own piss” and “dirty girl”. The message added another layer of humiliation as the piss worked it’s way into the plastic cylinder. She had been feeding herself all day and night and cried with horror as she released it. She could feel her asshole open wide and make her degrading self bondage session complete. A wave of messages filled the room with their words ringing powerfully in Megan’s ears. One by one people logged out of her web cam and comments of disappointing and disgust. “A step too far” and “Almost made me sick” had become the only words she could hear. She sat in that chair for another five and half hours of inhuman and disgusting bondage. No one was watching her show any more. Before a new voice could be heard on the speaker. Her breasts felt like they were on fire and she wanted to remove the clamps so badly. Her every intake of air and mixed in with the smell of her own waste. Which had almost filled the cylinder. Her body was covered in sweat and her arms and legs had gone numb. She had been unable to sleep in the bondage chair and her neck felt stiff. She was crying under the hoods and was thankful she hadn’t gagged herself. She was miles away as the new message was read out loud. She then heard the message by replayed and was scary to her core. She would not be freed for another 30 minutes and was in real trouble. The message echo around the room for a third time. “I have let myself in and am getting ready to play with you. I will be in your bondage room soon” The message was played another 10x as Megan struggle with her cuffs. Not one was going to give way. She then heard a loud knock on her bondage room door and become motionless. 10 seconds later a tall black figure entered her world. She heard a soft laugh and the door close. She was isolated and trapped as she called out loudly. The figure turned off her computer and stood right next to her. The cameras kept filming as he give her metal hood a kiss and just about picked up same words he whispered in her ear. He then turned the cameras off. The last words were. “I am going to gag you and then I am going to break you” M88

Self Destruction

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Spandex BDSM

Sun, 19 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Tamsin was waiting for the clock to hit midnight before she started of her self bondage session. She was a 24 year old red hair with a lovely face and body. Her body was made up of perfect curves and had amazing sex appeal. Tamsin was laying on a large bed in a local hotel. She was completely naked as she played with her soft body. Her hands ran over her large breasts and her fingers pushed themselves into her pussy and ass. She was broken out of her kinky daydream as the clock hit her target time. She was almost unhappy about the alarm going off.

Spandex BDSM

Sun, 19 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Lilly's Cure

Sat, 18 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Story inspired and posted by SuziC

“Hello, may I speak to Miss Neale please?” I asked. This was a new patient assigned to me at my clinic by the military. I worked as a psychologist in the city hospital for traumatised soldiers.

“Yes, speaking.” she replied.

“Hi, I’m Doctor Michael Vincent I see from your records you had served in Eastern Europe as a military interpreter, and you had a bad experience there and that is why I have contacted you on behalf of your C.O. I’ve looked at your case and would really like to help with your rehabilitation.” I explained as I looked over her files and a picture of her. She was quite attractive. She had chestnut brown hair and piercing blue eyes.

Don't Get Jealous

Wed, 08 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

I could not believe that I had been so stupid. What had made me think I could get away with it? From Carlos, of all people. It had seemed so easy to leave with the cash after the way he had treated me. Let me explain, I had been living with him for about a year and fallen in love with him. I even hoped to marry him. That was what made me so angry when he brought home the twins. I found out that he had been keeping them in another house he owned up till now. This had been going on for months, but now he wanted all three of us in one place, and I was not happy about this. Knowing that he was a Mob Boss from South America meant I had to put up with the situation. I had no money of my own as he paid for every thing. So with no where else to go, that would be safe, I had to stay. I would continue looking for some way to leave permanently, but not feet first as they say.

A Moment of Madness

Tue, 16 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

If you were to ask Sophie what her hobbies were, she would probably tell you that she enjoyed playing tennis, horse riding, reading, going to the cinema & socializing with friends. In fact, when the question of spare time activities cropped up on surveys or job application forms, these were the things she always wrote down.

But there was one hobby that she would never allow prospective employers - or indeed virtually anyone else - know about. For Sophie’s favourite pastime was a form of pleasure neither understood nor appreciated by the vast majority of the population. In fact, if she was ever to reveal her carefully concealed secret to the outside world, she would, she felt certain, be labeled weird, kinky, perverted, or even worse. Therefore she kept her ultimate passion to herself.

Mystery Vibrator

Tue, 16 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Struggling in her frog tie arm and leg casts Nicky slowly makes her way in the darkness caused by the blindfold strapped tightly under the leather hood that she had laced on covering her head in thick leather with pads over her eyes, ears and mouth leaving only one small hole under her nose to get air through, the rubber phallus that reaches the back of her throat and fills her mouth completely is also strapped tightly under the hood and every time she bites down the rubber bung expands further into her throat making her gag slightly.

Breast Man

Tue, 09 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“You, Sir, are a pig.”

Ben Greene grinned. At the ripe age of thirty, he’d heard it all, many times over. Women who displayed their most obvious charms, and then insulted him for expressing an honest appreciation for those charms.

Ben, by his own admission, was a breast man. He loved the way a woman’s breasts moved, especially the big ones. Of course, there were some who said he made his love known far too directly, his obvious stares and crude remarks being deemed offensive by many women. Not that he cared. He could accept the worst of insults from women who, for reasons he couldn’t begin to fathom, found his actions offensive.

Miniscule Matters

Tue, 09 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

INTRODUCTION

“Man, it is live in here tonight. Damn the bitches here tonight fine as hell,” Kevin said. There was so much noise in the club that Dennis had the hardest time hearing Kevin. It was just as difficult to make out what he was saying, but Dennis caught this particular statement. He certainly agreed with it. “You aint lying! What’s so special about tonight Kevin? Did we miss something,” Dennis asked.

Clockwork

Mon, 01 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Jackson and Jillian Hilliard started out as the dream couple, high school sweethearts who’d married right after graduation, attended college together, then went on to create a home and a family. It was the perfect story. For a while.

Unfortunately, by the time their only child, a daughter, turned nineteen, the shine seemed to have worn off this golden marriage. Though successful, the two were anything but happy, and their frequent arguments very nearly became their only contact. Finally, in desperation, their daughter Lacy turned to her boyfriend, nearly begging him to use his special skills to help her bring her parents back together.

A Nice Change in Plans

Thu, 28 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I have already told the story about getting myself tied up by a madam and one of her girls. This is a short account of another visit to the brothel for bondage which turned out much different than planned.

I had made the appointment for one evening, and arrived to find the madam in her parlor with another guy and two women. One of the girls was very attractive to me, and turned out to be the one assigned to work with me. The other was kind of plain, but not at all unsocial.

The Experiment 2

Tue, 26 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one Part 2

With the grace and skill of long practice, Jordan slipped through the large building. Earlier, she’d heard voices in the room she now approached, but they’d seemed to move off, leaving her target area silent and inviting.

To those in the know, Jordan McNair was the ‘go to’ girl for scientific espionage. During her career, she’d made her way into some of the most secure labs in the world, so getting into this old converted factory had been child’s play. Now all that remained was to find the information she’d been so well paid to retrieve.

Legends

Wed, 20 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Know, oh Queen, that, with the ascension of Zarela to the throne, a period of darkness descended upon the land. Unlike her mother, who prized learning, Zarela worshipped the flesh. Philosophers, teachers, any who supported free thought, were arrested on the flimsiest of reasons, if any reason at all were given. These were put to the harshest of labors. Many collapsed under the harsh treatment. Those who did were quickly taken away, never to be seen again.

My Life as a Dog

Wed, 20 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Saturday Breakfast

‘Marry in haste, repent at leisure’ a wise man once said. That was really the story of my almost six years with Janet. Janet was chief surgical nurse at the major hospital in our city and I was a patient having minor surgery after an accident. I don’t know what she saw in me but, for my part, I was attracted to this spectacular beauty as soon as I saw her. After my release I invited her out and our courtship proceeded in whirlwind fashion. Soon we found that sex with each other was spectacular and soon after that we married.

My Life as a Dog

Wed, 20 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Saturday Breakfast

Cameron and Heather 2

Fri, 08 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Cameron and Heather)

Chapter Two: Their Bondage Night

[The day started out with Cameron and Heather going to an outdoor mall to pick up some candles for their romantic evenings. In addition, Heather wound up with a few more dresses and items of intimate wear. Cameron enjoyed seeing Heather squirm in her new ‘cheeky’ panties. Then, Heather, dually surprised and elated, learned that Cameron was proposing to her in front of a crowd of strangers. Once they got home, she enjoyed him masturbating her before a loving and romantic bath together.]

Taylor's New Job

Sat, 02 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Taylor couldn’t hide her excitement if she wanted to. A local resort was opening up and the whisper was that there would be a very big fetish component. As if that wasn’t enough, they were advertising for staff and she had an interview today.

At 168cm, Taylor was one of those women whose legs just seemed to go on forever. A brunette with piercing green eyes and a curvy figure that caught people’s attention the instant she entered their peripheral vision. Yes, she knew she was beautiful and she was 100% sub.

Diary of a Pain Slut - Week 2

Fri, 01 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This is week two of that diary. There are five weeks, each more or less stands on its own, but makes more sense if you have read the previous weeks. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Ebony 3: Bondage Goes Hi-Tech

Sat, 26 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ebony 2: Beauty & the Bitch)

CHAPTER 3 – MEMORY MAYHEM

Over the next two weeks Ebony and I had daily sessions to help her memorize the names of all those her selfish pursuit to reach her career goal had hurt. Besides humiliating her by making her learn how to deep throat a dildo and control her gag reflex there was a much more effective method.

For at least a couple of hours each day I suspended her stark naked in a spread eagle and carefully attached twenty six small metal alligator clips to her body. The ear lobes, nipples, the soft skin inside her elbows and at the back of her knees each received one. Several went around the vagina, one on the clit and the last ones at her anus. All of the clips were wired to a control box and all of them were numbered. The numbers also appeared on the monitor beside the list of names.

Rubber Hell

Thu, 24 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: Why

Still breathing heavily in the blackness of his bondage cell. James started to take in what had happened to him over the last couple of days. His dick was starting to turn the same colour as the rubber it was bound in. The pain shooting from his cock was causing him a dark pleasure. He was starting to love the rubber suit and total bondage. Jess had started to break his mind and body through her sadistic tactics. She was taking control of his whole life and more importantly his manhood. He knew he was in deep trouble and with each day that passed the punishment would only get worst.

Diary of a Pain Slut

Sun, 20 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = When Maddi Miller gets caught doing naked self-bondage under an interstate bridge, the police take her to the psych ward of the local hospital. She is released but has to keep a diary as part of her thirty day evaluation and submit it to her therapist at the end of each week.

Rubber Hell

Wed, 16 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Controlled

Having somehow happened to have fallen asleep or more likely passed out from the torture. James woke up still completely covered in rubber and restrained to his bondage bed. His rubber suit was filled with sweat from the night before. His semen and blood had pooled and dried around his ass and over the padded bed. Breathing slowly through his nose the pain from last night was returning. Still taped and unable to move the fear of what may happen to him today filled his mind. How long would it take Jess to control him in both body and mind. His penis was pleading to be released from the metal chastity cage. Luckily the Viagra had passed through his system and his dick was not pressing against the cage any more.

My Housekeeper Harriet 2

Sat, 12 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

This is a true story taken from my diary for the year of 1990 and titled:

My Housekeeper Harriet

Part 2

Friday, May 24th, 1991 12:43 pm

Dear diary,

I have the weekend free and plan on doing some self-bondage in the barn this weekend. I’m going to try to figure out an upside-down suspension that is easy to get into but slightly difficult, with elbows bound, to get out of. I have some ideas and want to be at least 10 feet in the air. More on that tomorrow, lunch over. Time to go back to work.

The Third Time & Released

Sat, 12 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I built a basic 2x6 “box”. It was the height of a kitchen chair, and 8 inches deep. Once I had attached the “L” brackets to the inside corners to make sure it would hold my weight, I took it out to the dog pen, and screwed it to the tree.

I fed my spreader bar through the box, and put bungee cords on either side, then hooked them to the fence.

Ministry of Bondage

Thu, 10 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Nobody was really sure how it had happened, but, a former professional dominatrix had been elected as the Prime Minister. Foul play was suspected but, never proven. There was an initial outcry and protests were held all over the country, but, it soon became clear that she was actually doing a decent job and so the protests ran out of steam and those who had voiced their discontent turned their attentions to more pressing matters.

The Pit of Pleasure 4

Thu, 10 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Pit of Pleasure 3)

Part Four

“You know,” Crystal said as they made their way down through more tunnels. “I’m starting to have a bad feeling about this whole adventure.

“Only starting to?” Brunhilde said. She clearly wasn’t happy about what had happened back at the tree.

“It’s just… doesn’t it feel to anyone else like someone is manipulating us through this? Looking on for their own cruel amusement?”

Alone

Sun, 06 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Jeff and Kim had been dating for a year and during that time they had shared their passion for bondage and were both very happy the direction their relationship was heading so as their one year anniversary approached Kim had decided to make it special and had been shopping online for items she knew he would like determined to make herself a memorable night as well. They both liked Kim’s firm body covered in latex, Jeff often asking her to wear it when they go out on dates either exposed or under her normal clothes and she would always agree because she really liked the way it felt on her body.

Manokanaka

Sun, 29 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Stretching out his arms and legs while sitting in his deck chair, Kaikane opened his mouth in a wide yawn, displaying a set of perfect, white teeth. Peering over the tops of his sunglasses, he took a look at the guy lounging in the chair next to him. The day before was the first time he’d seen Ethan and he hadn’t wasted any time in striking up and acquaintance. Both guys had been drawn to this beachside resort town by the surfing scene it was renowned for. Ethan had come looking for the perfect wave, while Kai was on the prowl for the ideal surfer dude. This morning, while resting at the pool, he noticed Ethan strolling past on his way to the beach, his surfboard tucked under one arm. When Kai gestured at him to come over and join him, he figured he might as well. Low tide wasn’t predicted to come for over an hour, so he’d have time for a little social interaction.

Rubber Hell

Sun, 29 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

James was ten minutes early for the date of his life. Silently waiting for Jess the girl of his dreams to arrive. Sitting right at the back of his favourite pub in the centre of Oxford, he nervously sipped his drink. The pint of Fosters he had ordered barely went down after each sip. His hand shaking a little more with each minute that ticked by. He kept checking his phone to see if she had text or called him. But there was nothing but the text from earlier in the day. About meeting up for a drink and a meal. James had got his date a red wine for when she finally walked through the door. Suddenly he spotted a flash of long red through the crowed of people around the door and bar. It was her. Luckily she soon spotted him waiting for her and walked over. She looked stunning tonight with her black leather jacket and boots, tight leggings and black Atticus t-shirt. It was a great rock and roll look and it suited her down to the ground. James stood up and give her a quick kiss and cuddle before pulling her chair back so she could sit down. He then sat down himself and asked if the wine was o.k. She thanked him for getting it said it was nice. They then looked through the menu and ordered some food. They stared talking about a number of different things. From films and music to the news and the weather the date was going well. The food was very nice and the drinks kept coming. James was paying for everything and was a little bit shocked when Jess said she would get the next round. James asked her to get him another pint of Fosters and then he needed to head home. Jess left the table and went to the bar. She took her time getting served and walking back to the table. And the pint of Fosters she give him tasted a little bit off. Maybe she had played a joke on him and added a shot of vodka. He was never going to ask if she had done anything. That would have been a stupid thing to do. He just continued drinking and talking to her until the pint was empty. It was now time to head home and sleep off the six pints he had drunk. Jess had only had one alcoholic drink all night and was fine to drive. Happily she had parked right outside the pub and they where soon in her blue Ford Focus. They started driving back to James’s house which was only 5 minutes drive away. James himself was feeling a little dizzy and had a headache and wanted to go to bed. Jess asked if he would like some water to help and handed him a 500ml bottle of water. James almost drunk the whole 500ml in one go and soon felt a little better. Then out the corner of his eye he spotted that they where leaving Oxford and driving into the countryside. He was feeling heavy and his eyes had started to blur. He tried to open his mouth, but nothing happened. He was trying to keep his eyes open with what little energy he had left. But it was no good. He was soon completely dead to the world. The car kept going deeper into the darkness. James had been drugged by Jess. As it happens more than once. She had put a couple of sleeping pills in his last pint and the water was mixed together with chloroform. When you mixed the two together you would be sound asleep for some time. Two hours later Jess parked the car outside a small wooden farmhouse in the middle of nowhere. The place looked completely abandoned and unused for years. Jess got out the car and walk up to the old wooden door and pushed it open. It almost fell off it’s rusty hinges as it opened up. Jess went into the dirty old house and headed for the ground floor bedroom. The room was completely empty of stuff and light. Jess knew what she was doing as she walked into the centre of the room and lifted up an area of carpet. Hidden under a small bit of removable carpet was a secret door. You needed to enter a password to open the thick metal door. It looked like it was from an old submarine. Jess quickly entered the password. “rubberhell” There was a loud clicking and unbolting sound as the door lifted up. Lights flickered on illuminating a short vertical metal ladder and another metal door at the bottom. Jess climbed down the ladder reaching the second door. The walls around her were painted black and felt like they where closing in on her. She needed to enter another password to continue. She soon keyed it in. “iwilltortureyou” The same clicking and unbolting echoed from the door as it opened. Jess turned a number of switches on, which poured light into the stainless steel room. Right in the centre of the room was a large stainless steel cell/cage/prison/box it’s up to you what you call it. It has only one enter or exit and is completely soundproof. The cage was it’s only little world completely cut off from anything or anyone. And in this new world Jess was god. It took her a couple of hours getting James from the car to the first room. She needed to use a body harness and some rope. But somehow she made it happen. The secret underground camber was split into the inner and outer room. The inner room was the inescapable metal prison cell. And the outer room was for getting the prisoner ready for his time in the prison cell. Jess had all the time in the world to put her captive in his new outfit and lock him in place. She started with a full black rubber catsuit which closed tightly around his unconscious body. The thick rubber suit would cover his hands and feet as well. His cock and balls where not left out as the rubber was wrapped round them. It looked like he was wearing a condom and his dick and balls where pointing out from the suit. She locked the zip at the back of the beautiful suit closed then she moved onto the next item.

Captured Escort 10

Mon, 23 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 9)

Part 10

A hard slap across my face brought me out of my sleep! As my eyes focussed i could see the evil Prefect staring down at me! She released my bonds and without a word i got on to the floor on my knee’s and took my slave position spreading my legs wide and bowing my head with my wrists crossed behind my back.

From Dom to Sub

Mon, 23 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Twenty minutes to go. A few days ago I had posted an ad online looking for someone to come to my place so that I could, to quote my ad, “get treated like a tranny slut by a true Dom of a man.” I kept the ad low-key and photo-less to ensure none of my colleagues from work saw it of course, but more importantly, I was a Domme in my own spare time and did not want to tarnish my reputation.

Horse Riding Discipline 5: Public embarrassment

Mon, 16 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Horse Riding Discipline 4: Suffering)

Part 5: Public embarrassment

I have been Joan’s slave and lover for a while now and have become a well trained slave. Joan tells me that I am special and tough when it comes to enduring severe punishment. This makes me feel proud. Also I am allowed more privileges such as sleeping with Joan every now and then.

One morning, after breakfast Joan seems to have decided to change the game a bit. With a twinkle in her eyes she tells me to strip and assume the display position. I am blindfolded and with my hands folded in the back of my neck told to wait. When Joan returns she stands behind me and fastens something that feels like a belt around my waist, then something large is pushed inside my vagina and something is pulled up between my legs and clicked shut in the front.

Bound, Tied & Tickled 2: Masturbatory Buzz

Sat, 14 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

sequel to part one

HOW MUCH CUM COULD ONE FUCK CHUCK?: BOUND: TIED, TICKLED, AND TORMENTED INTO SPASMS AND ‘GASMS

II. Masturbatory Buzz

Karen was the daughter of my parents’ very close friends. She was three years older than me and had entered my life five years earlier as a stay-over guest. Because our house was in a very remote area, almost like an outpost in a forest that was adjacent to a huge state park, my folks thought it would be a good idea for me to have company when they were away. They called her my “sitter” as a shorthand term, and they never learned just how appropriate that title would be; Karen would spend a lot of time over the years sitting on me!

An Unfortunate Encounter

Sun, 11 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This is a story I co-wrote with my kinky female friend SadiaX. We take turns adding from the point of view of our own character.

Part One

I love my job with the British Intelligence, I have been part of many successful recon missions over the years. The salary is great and it means I can travel the world. It hadn’t always been easy, my initial 6 weeks survival training with the SAS acquiring all the skills I would need was very challenging, especially the interrogation tactics weekend. I have built up quite a reputation amongst the underworld and have evaded capture on several occasions. My career is my life, I have no time for family or friends but then my role as a British secret agent requires a degree of detachment from emotional involvement. That said, I miss intimate contact with another which proves difficult sometimes owing to my high sex drive.

White Rubber & Gas

Tue, 06 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Caroline lay still. Below her, the trolley’s wheels turned almost without a sound; above, the strip lights slid smoothly past, glowing whiter than the ceiling and walls, though the corridor was utterly clean. Dr Beck marched alongside, not in her usual neat shoes, but in the loose-fitting short white boots that were part of the uniform in an operating theatre. She leaned into Caroline’s view.

“How are you feeling?”

“I’m fine,” said Caroline bravely.

Moretta Stultified her Master

Mon, 28 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(nb: Stultify: To cause to appear stupid, inconsistent, or ridiculous.)

‘All right.’ Moretta thought while she had to gulp down her Masters manhood. ‘He’s using my mouth so it can’t be as worse.’

Moretta was on her knees, her mouth widly opened by a huge ring gag. She was nude except for the collar of her Master. Her head was still in pain from the recent hit she took. Only a few minutes ago she got woken up by her Master using aromatic salt at her nose. At this time she was in his living room, but she couldn’t remember how she got inside of his house. Then she was on her knees down into his basement where he put the ring gag on her and started to please himself with her mouth.

Rubber Training 6: Seline's Punishment

Sun, 27 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 5

Part 6: Seline’s Punishment

“Right to start with I want you to remove all your present uniform and lay it neatly in a pile on the sofa in the corner,” said Mistress Sarah.

Mistress Seline undid the chrome buttons on her tight tunic and removed it from her shoulders, immediately feeling a substantial weight lifted from her. She folded it carefully on the sofa. Next she undid her tie and the buttons of her crisp white shirt and placed them both on the sofa. She removed her black boots and took off her black skirt, leaving her standing in just her bra, corset and stockings. She hesitated.

Storm of the Century

Thu, 24 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century.

It Was Just His Way of Relaxing 2: New Roles

Thu, 17 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from It Was Just His Way of Relaxing Part 1: Caught Out)

Part 2: New Roles

“So, while I’m out at the office, earning the money that keeps you, this is how you pass your time?”

My employer’s tone with him was as hard as I had ever heard from her and certainly towards him. This as I listened to their argument from beyond the closed door of the study in which she had decided to confront him. My senses keened for every word and nuance.

A New Rope

Wed, 16 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

A new rope, knotted at various spots. Each knot has a different torment. Capsaizin on some, Extra strength Ben-Gay on others, hot sauce on a few, and for some relief, lotion on a couple.

I added an eyebolt to the 2x6 holding the garage door track to the front of the garage.

I tied the rope to that eyebolt, and the other end to the entrance door handle to the house.

Maybe it’s Fate

Wed, 16 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

As she sits typing this story her only moveable body parts are her fingers and eyes, she started this adventure eighteen hours ago with the intent of spending a few hours bound while she finished a few stories she had been working on. Jan started by lacing her knee high ballet boots on over the latex leggings then locking the heavy steel cuffs around her ankles, the leggings held her vibrator and plug deep inside her while she prepared the bed for her incarceration.

Latex Pet

Wed, 09 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa sat on the couch rubbing her latex covered body thinking how lucky she had been to find a Master that loved her and shared her passion for latex, ever since she was young and saw latex in the movies she was fascinated by the look of it and how the actresses seemed to have perfect bodies when they were wrapped in the tight material. When she was in high school she had finally been able to get her first piece of latex clothing, a long skirt for a Halloween costume, and had been hooked ever since.

Contrition 4

Sun, 06 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Contrition 3)

Part 4

Please read the previous parts first to understand what is happening. Please feel free to comment and message me, I always reply.

I must keep calm. I’m frightened and close to panic, but I have to keep calm.

All is total blackness, any sound I do hear is muffled, and in fact I’m not sure it isn’t just in my head. I can’t speak, I can’t even move my jaws, but worse I can’t move my body. She put a hood on my head; not a loose fitting bag like before but a tight, thick leather hood. She spent forever tightening and retightening the laces and buckles, the only opening was a hole for my mouth but this was soon filled when she pushed a thick stubby leather object through the gap. It stretched my jaws to the limit making the hood feel even tighter, that was when I first felt panic, when I couldn’t breathe, but I discovered air holes under my nose. Then she encased me; something, rubber or leather, I’m not sure which, was wrapped around my body and the straps? Held me firm, so very firm. All the other times she had tied me I was able to move, to struggle and writhe, but not this time, now I’m immobile, I can’t even find the leverage to strain against the bonds. I can’t believe how totally bound I am and I can’t believe how I just laid here meek and compliant the whole time she did it.

Locking Up the Holidays

Sun, 06 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Kelly and I met as fifteen-year-old freshman, and started going out as sixteen-year-old sophomores. The summer before senior year was the first time I’d seen her naked, and the first time she saw me without any clothes. We were playing with each other: her hands were amazing, and she said I got her off with ease. But we weren’t ready to have intercourse, so she decided it would be safer if only one of us was naked at any time. I could accept that, because I knew we’d be together, and eventually it would happen.

Reasons

Sun, 06 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“I’ll do anything you want. Just let me please you.”

Jack Briscoe glanced curiously at the woman staring at him with large eyes. Kristin, as she’d introduced herself, had started hitting on him nearly as soon as he’d entered this club. Each offer had been a little more explicit, until this last, open invitation.

“Why?” To Jack, it seemed a logical question. After all, why would such an attractive woman go to such lengths to seduce a man nearly twice her age? Jack was honest enough with himself to know he’d never win any prizes for looks, though he wasn’t exactly ugly either. Kristin’s seeming determination to woo him was, therefore, puzzling.

Rubber Training 5: My Training Continues

Mon, 31 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 4

Part 5: My Training Continues

I swallowed several times to try and remove the foul taste from my mouth with limited success. If every meal was going to be as unpleasant as this one I certainly would not want to be eating any more than I had to and my captors could easily control my weight and reduce it as much as they chose.

Mistress Seline removed my feeding funnel and undid the various straps which held me so tightly to the chair. “Stand up 263, it’s time to move on to your afternoon session.”

I, Masochist - Chapter 8: Shelly

Sun, 30 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from I, Masochist - Chapter 7: Francine)

Chapter 8: Shelly

Chapter eight of eight is W’s interview with “Shelly”

* * * * * * * * * * * *

I arrived at Shelly’s apartment early Friday night hoping to get the interview out of the way so that we could spend the night doing more interesting things, but she insisted that we stick to the 8:00 pm interview appointment time. I took her out for an early dinner and throughout the meal she kept making coy references to things she would explain later. She would say things like, “I’ve never really talked to anyone else about this before.” Or, “I hope you enjoy hearing about Vicki as much as I am going to enjoy telling you.”

The Professionals

Sun, 09 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 11

Chapter 12

Amber was bored. Gwyneth was preoccupied with getting to know Zoltan; Leslie was on the ‘phone to some auction sale or other bidding for some silly piece of artwork. Charles had once again drawn the short straw and was doing the domestic chores.

‘I suppose I could go and help him,’ she thought. As she idly flipped through one of the erotic magazines that seemed to be the staple of the library. ‘But why should I. It was to her that he owed the contract with Barry and everything else, so why should she get involved. Perhaps later when it was dinner time she might go and set the table. She was on holiday and wanted fun and excitement not doing the ironing and things.’

Hers

Fri, 07 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

He was blindfolded. His hands tied behind his back. His mouth gagged. He was sitting on his knees, and they were starting to hurt from the hard floor. His ankles were cuffed to bolts on the floor. He was naked and cold, except for a pair of very tight briefs. The briefs hugged his balls and penis very tightly, making his balls ache from the pressure and his penis hard from the mere friction. He was shivering, and a bit scared. Not able to see, or feel anyone around him. In silence, he awaited her.

A Self Bondage Challenge

Wed, 05 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Howdy everyone out there in Bondageland.

My bondage escapades have been a little slow of late as I haven’t really had the time to indulge myself. I have been writing a couple of new stories and work always gets in the way of everything, so when my friend Lisa sent me an email with a little bondage challenge. I opened the email to read this:-

“You are tied with your hands above your head, in a standing position, naked except for stockings and high heels, nothing less than 4 inches. Your mouth should be gagged so you can barely make a noise, perhaps a cloth gag for this? I want your legs spread wide apart with your spreader bar, perhaps some rope around your legs just above the knee and tied to something else to really make you feel open and give more effect to the spreader bar. Nipple clips on too please! Hmm, the chain from the nipple clamps might be fun to attach that to either your wrist cuffs or perhaps a nice tight crotch rope, oh yes I like that idea hehe. If you have a butt plug, well you know where it goes babe.

Harry's Big Mistake

Wed, 26 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

As a life long opportunist, cat burglar and general thief, Harry finally met his match one night. He was out late as usual prowling and decided to climb into an open sash window on the rear of the first floor of a large detached Victorian house set on the outskirts of his home city of Manchester. He had noticed when passing by at night that there were rarely any lights left on, or even cars parked in the private drive so Harry entered the property believing there was no one around as the lights were out as usual. The alarm casing was a dummy because he knew what to spot and it looked as if there might be something of value that he could maybe shift to his fence later on. He even found a useful ladder stashed down the side of the garden shed and was soon inside.

Submissive Future

Wed, 26 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

He was naked. He felt naked, exposed, and vulnerable, it was as if he was being judged sitting there on the stool. In a way he was, his commitment was being judged, how far was she going to take him this time? They had discussed the possibilities, but previous sessions were more… relaxed. Tonight, she was demanding, not harsh, but demanding, Her tone, her body language, everything. Tonight was not going to be about him at all, tonight was going to be about her and her needs. He was okay with that. She was somewhat intimidating, as she was slightly taller than he was, about five foot ten. Black corset with red lace outline, and matching leather boots, Her long black hair had a slight curl to it and was pulled back into a high ponytail, and even then it still fell to well below her shoulders. This woman meant business and he was salivating at the very sight of her. In a sense, she was his perfect woman.

Punished by my Sister-In-Law

Sun, 16 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Last week an opportunity came up to get away to a weekend-house & ranch that my parents own. During the weekdays, no one is ever there, and only on some weekends. My wife & I had had a bad fight, and I had to get away for a day or two to clear my mind. I imagined that my darling wife in her anger, attached my chastity tube, and sent me off to her sister to be punished (that SIL hates my guts).

Good Cop, Bad Cop

Fri, 14 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This is my first story, please let me know what you think over on the forum.

To Protect and Serve Part 1: Hotel room

I met Katherine during an interstate business trip and we became an item rather quick. She would be about 173 cm, slender with long dark hair. I felt so comfortable around her so much that I told her about my fascination with scarves and bondage in general and to be my surprise, she was quite open to the idea even though she didn’t really know too much about it.

The Eighth House 4: The Mark

Fri, 14 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Eighth House 3: Questions)

Part 4: The Mark

It took me three days before I tried to simply walk through the door that led up to Lady Amelia’s rooms. Three days during which the only concession to training me came on the first morning, when Lady Amelia asked a dark skinned girl from somewhere in the south of the Hundred Kingdoms to show me how to stand and kneel, present myself and keep my eyes cast down when speaking to others who weren’t slaves. All that, in one strenuous morning, spent sweating naked through position after position until the girl, Nalla, was pleased enough with my progress to reward me with a kiss on the lips and a whispered assurance in my ear.

Twisted Payback 4: Reversal of Fortune

Fri, 14 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Twisted Payback 3: Beth’s Story)

Part 4: Reversal of Fortune

This is the final part of this story; I recommend that you read the previous parts first to help understand what is happening. There are elements of mind control drugs in this part as well as a little violence. Please feel free to comment or email me, but please, if you don’t like my story do tell me why. Thanks for reading.

Why Not a Threesome

Mon, 03 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

For Joyce, a thirty six year old divorced elementary school teacher, the upcoming encounter with Mike would be her first attempt at fulfilling a strong desire for bondage submission. Joyce, like many women in her age group, utilized the Internet as a means of exploring and fulfilling their bondage fantasies. Were it not for the Internet these fantasies would likely have remained dormant.

For nearly three weeks Joyce had been chatting on AOL with Mike, a fifty year old machinist, who resided about fifty miles away. The two had exchanged pictures and the relationship had progressed to the telephone stage.

Christle's Capture

Sun, 02 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Chris always had always gone to his local adult bookstore to grab some toys to play with, whether it was for himself or someone else. One day he walked in and noticed there was a theater that had just opened up. Fully equipped with single or buddy booths. He always had a fantasy of being used by a stranger but didn’t know how to go about doing it, so he posted the following on craigslist:

Paid in Full

Sat, 01 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Michael sat at his desk smiling to himself. He had been smiling to himself for a few weeks now, he couldn’t help it. He couldn’t believe his luck. Madeline, his tall, shapely secretary, some 20 years his junior, had finally become his official partner after a 5 year affair. He knew it was hard on Trudy. He didn’t try and justify his actions, he knew that he was morally in the wrong, but that didn’t change his feelings. She would just have to accept that their marriage was over. No hard feelings, keep the car etc.

Neighborly Love

Tue, 28 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Rain always put the damn cable on the fritz. ‘Ironic,’ thought Liz as she sighed and selected the recorded programs menu. ‘Works perfectly when you want to be outside.’ She hoped it would be working before “Grey’s Anatomy” came on. She flipped through the screens and settled on a Lifetime movie she’d recorded. The commercial looked good. It looked romantic, unlike her life. Not that she should knock her husband or her kids. Just sometimes, it was, well, boring. *knock* *knock* Liz turned to the door and sighed. It was Girl Scout Cookie season and the every girl in the neighborhood would stop by her place, knowing she was an easy target. Resistance of Thin Mints and Peanut Butter Patties was futile. Liz pulled herself out of the sofa and wandered toward the door. ‘It better not be Jean.’ Liz’s neighbor Jean found so many excuses during the day to stop by. Liz wasn’t sure she could take that now. If she didn’t know better, she’d thing Jean was hitting on her. ‘Maybe it’s a some hunk come to sweep me off my feet.’ Liz felt a little tingly thrill. ‘Better not keep him waiting!’ She grabbed her wallet off of the foyer table and yanked the door open, fully expecting a a little trooper. “Hi…” Liz stopped. The girl was taller and more developed than the average Scout. The uniform wasn’t motherly either. Black leather and high heeled, calf-length boots weren’t the typical soccer-mom look. “Hi, ma’am, I was looking for Elizabeth McBride?” The woman smiled brightly, like she was about to ask how Liz felt about school funding or saving owls three states over. “Sorry, don’t want any…” Liz pushed the door to close it. Some of her friends had mentioned lingerie parties, which she wouldn’t be caught dead at. That kind of thing was private and embarrassing. Did they go door to door now? The woman put her hand out. “Elizabeth? Great!” She barged past a shocked Liz. “I have such wonderful things to show you!” The woman strode into the living room and placed her bag on the coffee table. “I, uh…” Liz stepped towards the woman. “Um, please, I don’t really…” “Here’s our latest product, the Doll Maker.” The woman held up a large piece of latex. “It’s a favorite. Why don’t you try it on?” She sniffed gently along an arm. “Smells like chocolate and mint.” Liz’s mouth dropped open. She and her husband were certainly not… not… deviants. Only seriously bent people would even consider wearing something like that. It was all… shiny, slick, confining. Liz backed up to the stairs. “You need to leave.” She looked directly at the woman. “Now!” The woman gazed back. “It won’t hurt to try.” She closed with Liz. “Will it?” She ran the fabric through her fingers. “I know you don’t want to be naughty.” She smiled again. “But we’re just trying new things here, and being a little naughty can be fun sometimes.” She beckoned to Liz. “Come over here and add some spice to your life. You might enjoy it.” Liz caught her breath. This was too strange to be believed. When did Girl Scouts start selling club clothes? Why did the room smell like chocolate and mint? “Is this the Thin Mints special? All minty chocolate goodness?” Liz said. ‘Where did that come from?’ Liz shook her head. “OK, enough. Please leave my home, now!” She pointed at the door. The woman persisted. “Liz, let me show you what an exciting product this is.” She stepped within reach of Liz and flicked the fabric against Liz’s exposed arm. “You’ll love the feel against your naked body.” “No! NO!” Liz backed away. “Please just leave before I call the cops!” She reached towards the phone that should be sitting on top of the counter behind her. Why was her arm tingling? “No Liz, you need to try this on. It will change your life!” The woman closed again quickly and hugged Liz, holding the soft, slick cloth against Liz’s face and neck. “Smell how delicious this outfit is.” Liz stumbled back against the counter, the phone slipping from her fingers. She felt butterflies fluttering down her belly to her suddenly moist pussy. Her nose filled with mint and chocolate. “You like that?” The woman kept rubbing the soft fabric against Liz’s exposed skin. “It’s even better against your naked body.” She flipped Liz’s shirt up and slid the black latex against Liz’s smooth belly. Liz moaned and her knees buckled. The woman held her against the counter. She pulled Liz’s top off and wrapped her arms around the boneless housewife. “It feels wonderful.” She leaned in close and whispered in Liz’s ear. “It smells wonderful.” Liz could only croon her pleasure. Something in the cloth rubbed her the right way, a very naughty way, that made her hot and wet. She tried to pull back and think of her husband and how she should act, but he had never made her feel like this. Nothing had ever made her feel like this. “Let go. Try it on. You’ll love it, I know.” The woman pressed her body against Liz’s to hold the garment in place and slid her hands down to unsnap Liz’s jeans. She slowly pushed them down. Liz sank to the floor as the slick fabric rubbed the newly exposed skin. “This underwear will interfere with the full effect.” The woman unhooked Liz’s bra and pulled it off, then reached down to slip off Liz’s panties. Liz slipped down, lying on the floor and moaning as the cloth touched her most intimate areas. “Put it on, Liz.” Liz lay naked, wet and wanton. She had never felt so depraved and exposed. A stranger pressed a dirty outfit against her. It held her libido’s attention. A part of her still struggled against the allure, but she was overwhelmed by her desire. She grabbed it. The soft latex almost slipped through her fingers. She lifted her legs and drew the cloth slowly up. Her cunt sang as the garment cupped her naked pussy lips. Liz lifted her ass to pull the body suit up to her chest. She sat and slid her arms in, letting the woman pull the zipper up her back. Liz tingled all over. “Stand,” the woman directed. Liz stood up, and stayed as straight as she could. “Stay still.” Liz felt the latex tight against her skin, cupping her breasts and splitting her pussy lips. She was on the brink of an incredible orgasm. With just a little motion… But she wasn’t supposed to move. Her clit sang anyways. “Now for the next piece.” The woman walked back to her bag and pulled out a hood. “No, no, I’m not like this!” Liz cried out. “Don’t put that on me!” But her body stayed still, encased in soft plastic and controlled by her pussy’s pleasure. “Shhh.” The woman slipped the mask over Liz’s head. “It’s too late now. Enjoy it.” Liz felt the woman attach the hood to the body suit. Liz felt a little pressure high on her back. Her cunt suddenly spasmed in joy and she nearly collapsed as the orgasm spread in waves through her body, but the suit constricted slightly and helped her stay up. She felt safe and wonderful and controlled. The woman slipped the hood over Liz’s head. “Now for the final piece.” Liz couldn’t see through the fabric. She stood still because it felt right and good. Something slipped against the back of her neck. She felt a sharp jolt and the world went white. Was it God? “Wait a second…” The light adjusted, and Liz could see again. The room came into focus. “Let me try a few settings.” Liz felt cold, and pain, and hot, and pleasure. “Looks good.” The woman walked to the phone lying on the counter. Liz tried to turn to see what she was doing, but only Liz’s eyes would move. A part of her mind tried to be scared, but it was quickly overcome by searing lust. “Hi, Jean? Yeah, it’s Blanca. She’s ready. Come get her. No, it’s ok. She’ll wait.” Blanca hung up. She walked in front of the new toy. “So, your neighbor Jean is on her way.” Blanca held up a remote control. “She paid for this, a little device that controls you now, like this.” Blanca hit a button and Liz came hard. “That’s just a taste.” Blanca walked to the coffee table and put it down. She picked up her bag. “Maybe your husband will get home first and save you.” Blanca walked to the door. “Maybe your kids. They might play with you.” “Or maybe Jean will share you with them. I don’t care. Goodbye.” Blanca walked out.

Et Tu, Jennifer?

Sat, 18 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This can’t be the right place, Jennifer thought as she parked her car. She checked the piece of paper Robert had given her. It didn’t say anything about a do-it-yourself storage place, but the address checked out.

It took Jennifer a while to figure out that Unit #S-11 was way in the back. She moved quickly through the rows of single-story sheds, the darkness only occasionally punctuated by dim naked bulbs hanging randomly over the garage doors.

Jessicka's New Role

Sat, 18 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

_Author's Note:_An alcoholic and pot-headed Earth-based plague-demoness gets in over her head with a Dominatrix-Anthropomorphic mouse who is surprisingly more equipped with bondage gear and a domineering attitude than the demoness expected. Guess who wins? Chapter 1

A loud buzzing had been going on for nearly ten minutes now, a nude and lightly-tanned, human-looking demoness lay strewn carelessly across a bed made of oily black latex. The sunlight shown brightly inside her room - Reflecting delightfully off of her shiny humanish latex-flesh, and her hoop piercings through each nipple and her clit. Even in the year of 2048, alarm clocks still sucked, and were still as annoying as ever. Sitting up, the demoness slammed her fist down on the alarm - Breaking it, but it hardly seemed to be her main worry as she rubbed her head, there was a distinct jingle coming from her horns!

The Wager

Sat, 18 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: A Bet is Placed

It had been our most successful fetish weekend so far as we had 3 other couples staying with us. Our main meal together was on Saturday night and this had gone well, with several of the submissive members being suitably restrained. A slightly competitive edge had crept into things at this point, along the lines of ‘my sub or slave is able to cope with more CP, more layers of rubber, more severe bondage, or less air’ than yours. This had in turn lead to a discussion about people become kinky and why some of us, enjoy the more dominant role, and others a submissive one. We also discussed among other topics if it is necessary for a Dom to switch from time to time to keep an edge in the play. So as you can imagine, it was a very convivial and kinky evening.

SaM's Place 5: Final Judgement

Tue, 14 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from SaM’s Place 4: Pledges and Revenge)

_Warning Chapter 13 contains scenes of a stage show involoving animals and sex, if you do not wish to read this then skip to chapter 14, click here_Part Five*

Chapter 13: Spring Break

Another jurywoman stood. “For your ninth story, Evelyn, tell us of an experience where you ended up in trouble with the law for what you had done.

Evelyn laughed. “That takes me back to my college days again. I hope you don’t think that I am pre-occupied with reliving my college days of glory, but there were some really memorable moments back then. The delta girls and I had so much fun together. But I guess you want to hear the story, not some nostalgic remembrances.”

The Next Step

Tue, 14 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

When I graduated with my bachelor’s degree, I immediately went into the work force. I was phenomenally lucky, however, and a few years later I was accepted into a program at work. I got a fellowship to take a year off from work so that I could go to school and get my master’s degree. Even better, I would still be collecting three-quarters of my normal salary during this year.

The Safer Option

Tue, 14 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I had put my profile on the bondage website and received over 30 replies in the first week, I responded to them all before selecting one from a man who lived 20 miles away but wanted to travel to my house to meet me.

I am a 33 year old male, 6ft slim, reasonable fit as I had run a few marathons over the last few years, with brown hair, whilst not the most handsome, I had had no trouble with women over the years.

Casted Forever

Fri, 10 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Kneeling on the floor Lisa tried to move her body and legs as the large vibrators she had inserted yesterday continued to tease her and drive her lust as she fought the thick fiberglass that held her rigidly in the position she had chosen for this adventure. Two days ago Lisa had wrapped her feet in the en-point position she loved, Lisa wore ballet boots as often as possible and since she found casting she had always casted her feet in this position loving how her legs felt and how restrictive this simple position was and how difficult it made it for her to walk, even since mastering the boots when she casted her feet this way she still found it more difficult to walk while they were casted but had wore them out on several occasions enjoying the sound they made and the prancing effect they had, forcing her to raise her knees high as she stepped forward.

Call Girl 2

Thu, 02 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Chapter 2

Anne stumbled through the front door of her apartment, her legs weak after her ordeal. Her panties felt like sandpaper against her tender nether regions. All she could think about was a hot bath and sleep. She awakened the following morning to the sound of her alarm clock. She rolled over in bed, shut the clock off, and mentally surveyed her situation. She had made it home safely after her first – and in her mind, the last – day of that horrible job. Were it not for the soreness in her lady parts, she would have thought it all a bad dream. She firmly decided never to return.

Marie's Plaything

Tue, 31 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It all started when my wife Marie looked over my shoulder at the computer screen, asking “What’s that you’re looking at?”

Startled by her creeping up on me, I didn’t know that she was there until she spoke; it was too late to deny what I was reading on the computer. “It’s just some stories.” I replied, hoping that she would leave me and not delve any further.

The site in question was a giantess stories site, I love reading the stories on there and get quite turned on by some of the action in some of the stories, I have several favourites that I daydream or fantasise about. But it’s not something I’d ever shared with anyone let alone my wife.

Slowly, Slowly

Mon, 30 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century.

Santas Reindeer

Sun, 22 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Miyuki awoke with a jolt as the thick silk comforter was ripped from her body. Her eyes opened and in the darkness of the room she saw shapes move about. Strong hands gripped her arms and legs and forced her on her back. She opened her mouth to scream, but any sound was cut short by a large rubber ball gag forced into her mouth. She heard a soft female voice in the darkness.

By Request

Sat, 21 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

By the look on her face this was a little more than she had in mind. She was after all, rather vague in the description of what she wanted. “To be tied, hands together over my head with my legs spread as far as they will go, then to be teased and excited until I move or made a sound”. Simple right?

Not likely.

I love a challenge and I love complexity and I love to pleasure women. Her predicament is a combination of all 3. My friend, let’s call her Jena to protect the innocent, is indeed tied with her hands over her head and her legs spread wide. Not as wide as possible but wide enough to suit my purpose. The restraints are locking leather cuffs for comfort and control with the obligatory 2 inch leather collar just because I like the look.

Sleep

Sat, 21 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part I

Lily didn’t wake up from her alarm, so she knew it must be the weekend (she treated her writing very much like a 9 to 5 job, and always woke promptly at 8 on weekdays). She did, however, come awake from the dull ache protruding from her nipples.

It must still be nighttime, she thought as she opened her eyes and was only greeted by pitch black. I just need to stretch my arms and fall back asleep.

Call Girl

Fri, 13 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Anne pressed the buzzer next to the company’s name. A woman’s voice responded.

“Yes?”

“Hello,” Anne replied. “I’m here for the interview.” The door buzzed. Anne entered, climbed the stairs to an office door marked ‘Teledream Solutions’ and walked in. She was greeted by what could only be described as a grandmother in a business suit – personable yet professional.

“Welcome.” The woman smiled and warmly shook Anne’s hand. “I’m Ms. Johnson. Please sit down.” She motioned to a chair. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Anne found herself liking the woman immensely. Something about her was completely disarming, and Anne hoped more than ever that she would get the job. Ms. Johnson would make a great boss. Even as the questions grew more personal – Did she have a boyfriend? Was she a virgin? How often did she like to have sex? – Ann didn’t feel the slightest hint of impropriety.

Hot Lips Spiral into Submission

Wed, 11 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Margaret was pissed. Colonel Potter knew about the inspection that would be coming in 2 days for two weeks and just informed her of it late last night. She spent half the night preparing the duty roster to get everything in order and today spent most of the day assigning tasks and supervising her nurses’ work until they were performing their tasks up to the level that would get the unit ready for the inspection. It was bad enough that she had limited time to get ready, but first thing this morning Scully arrived on a 24 hour leave that was to be a great stress reliever. ;) Now she only had a few hours to spend with him. She had worn her frilliest bra and panties under her uniform to try to keep her mood in a playful state, but right now it was not helping.

Desert Daisey

Sat, 07 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Sometimes you’re given lemons and you can make lemonade. Sometimes the lemonade just gets made for you.

Take my in-laws moving to the desert for example. They retired, sold their Los Angeles area home for an incredible amount of money and bought a brand new house in the desert for 1/10th the amount. It’s great if you don’t have to work.

The bad part was that family gatherings continued to be at their house. The problem was that it was no longer an afternoon affair; we had to pack up and make a journey. And stay a while.

Renee's Torment

Fri, 06 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING

Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Renee’s Torment Upper Hand F/m; drug; captive; strip; chairtie; wrap; tape; gag; glue; pantyhose; cbt; tease; torment; breathplay; mast; sex; climax; denial; reluct/nc; XX

“You really don’t need to do this.” I looked up into her eyes, restrained as I was in the chair. Their hazel hue had always made me feel taken aback. And as desperate as this situation was, this moment was no different. “But Jonathan, oh … I really, really do.” She moved forward, adhesive brandished. I tested my bonds once more to no avail. “Where are you gonna put that, Renee? You clearly haven’t thought this through. You’re just not … thinking!”

You Never Know What goes on Next Door 2

Mon, 02 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part Two

As I lay there sealed within the vacbed I feel her climb off of me. I feel her gloved hand tracing my member as I feel her watching my reaction. In what seems a like an eternity of silence as I lay there as she watches my reaction. She looks down and says. “Wow, you’re hard again!?” as she continues to trace me.

“Well I feel that I have tortured you long enough in there”.

Be Careful What You Wish For

Fri, 29 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Judy had always worn corsets and owned many types and styles, she wore one twenty four seven, her “base” corset she called it, was made from a mixture of canvas and rubber and pulled her waist in to sixteen inches and was removed only once a month for cleaning or when she wanted to wear a special corset for some occasions. The base corset was made to be showered in and repelled sweat and water making it perfect for her as she felt she needed to wear one constantly, the flexible boning and small size, only riding between her ribs and hips, made it possible for her to lace different corsets on top of the base corset letting her wear it indefinitely, only removing the outer corset when she changed into another.

Dream Girl Part 2: Day 2

Tue, 26 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dream Girl)

Part 2: Day 2

John always hated hangovers, but this was different. He felt different. He felt soft blankets beneath him. He opened his eyes, but there was no morning light. He moved to wipe his eyes, but something held his wrist. His head was so cloudy; he had no idea what was going on.

“Hello, slave” A voice whispered, hot breath tickling his neck.

“Mrgmhmph?” He tried to speak, but something bitter tasting jammed his mouth open and smashed his tongue down into the bottom of his mouth. Now he was panicking. He thrashed his limbs, but he was held fast by his ankles and wrists.

The Punishment Chair 10: The Jacket

Sun, 24 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part nine

Part 10: The Jacket

Kat was now bound in place waiting to be feed some horrible mix of so called food. She could still just about see Jess still struggling across the room from her. Her mouth was ready and willing to accept any food that came down the plastic tube. Kat was not ready or willing to be humiliated in this way. But for some unknown reason she was still turned on by the idea. Her catsuit squeaked as Kat struggled to escape from the feeding hood and bondage chair. “Would you like to know what’s for dinner tonight Kat?” Kat tried to shake her head to say no. But her head was locked in place. “Well you remember your latex prison cell. I kept you locked in that small room for seven days and only feed you through a small plastic tube in the ceiling. But I also used the room as a toilet for seven days as well if you remember. Well I said I would clean it, I lied. I sucked all the piss, cum, shit and rotten food into the tank above your head. I even did the same with the latex catsuits you where wearing. I would not like to be you in 10 seconds time.” Kat woke up the next day, she was naked and locked in a huge steel cage. She was restrained with thick metal cuffs, they wrapped around her legs, stomach, neck and wrists. All the cuffs where locked together with thick steel chains. Kat was also hooded. The thick latex hood had a built-in rubber gag and blindfold. The hood was tightly laced up at the back, it was also padlocked. Kat was also wearing a thick leather collar with a number of D-rings. Kat had loved the feeding hood from the day before, even thinking about it now made her wet. She wanted to be back in the feeding chair.

Wrapped

Sat, 23 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING

Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Wrapped Mikel M/f; Solo-F; mum; wrap; sarcophagus; encase; display; latex; corset; sleepsack; vacbed; tens; toys; tease; torment; climax; denial; cons; X

Susan had been fascinated by mummies since the first time she had seen a person being wrapped tightly in a movie she had seen with friends when she was young. She quickly talked them into repeating the sequence using her as the victim. The children had used old sheets torn into strips to mummify her and after several attempts had her wrapped tight, laid out on a picnic table before losing interest and running off leaving her there to fight her bonds until her mother found her several hours later still struggling in her wrappings. Susan had loved every minute in her cocoon but could never convince her friends to do it again.

Pain

Mon, 18 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Pain Mikel Sbf; chast; steel; bra; leather; pins; zipties; cuffs; chairtie; torment; torture; toys; climax; extreme; cons; XX

Sitting as she had been for the last seven hours had given Jane lots of time to think, she had already gone through panic and fear now she was angry as she sat bound to the heavy rod iron chair that she had so meticulously and carefully bolted to the floor. Jane craved pain she didn’t know why but ever since she had been in an accident in college and spent a year in traction she had yearned for it, and had an increasing need for it.

Another Slaviversary 5: Epilogue

Sun, 17 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Another Slaviversary 4: Recovery and Loss)

5: Epilogue

“So what’s so important that it couldn’t wait for later Gerald?” Richard asked, letting more than a bit of annoyance bleed into the question.

“Madame Helena instructed me to give these to you in private after the internment.”

He handed me two envelopes, one with my name, the other Keith’s. He similarly gave Richard an envelope also.

I looked into one of the envelopes in my hand and saw the name of a bank in the Cayman Islands and what was obviously an account number and a security PIN, nothing else was contained.

In Bondage and Love

Sun, 17 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

As Tina lead me out I was trying to sort out the mixture of emotions and feelings I felt. I was physically tired. My sides hurt from the number of orgasms I endured and my nipples were still throbbing from being clipped for so long. My chest was covered from the waist up in layers of cum and drool. Surprisingly my shoulders didn’t ache even thought my arms were pulled so tightly behind my back that my elbows touched. The part that really confused me was the being led around by my clit. My clit hurt from the pressure of the clip and as I walked my own legs would increase the pressure as they bumped the clip.

Perfect Evening

Sun, 17 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This is an account of an evening spent with my favorite playmate, this happened months after our first encounter that I have previously written about (First time shared) and was again one of the most exciting nights of my life. I would like to thank her for her patience and for sharing those times with me, if she happens to read this please contact me, my e-mail is still the same.

Visiting my Rubber Mistresses 4: Mistress Nancy

Sat, 16 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Visiting my Rubber Mistresses 4: Mistress Nancy

A trip to Nottingham provided me with the opportunity to indulge my fetish for rubber bondage and humiliation a little more – in fact quite a lot more, since I had in mind an appointment with Mistress Nancy, whose rubbery website I’d enjoyed on several occasions, usually when dressed in several layers of hot, damp, thick rubber.

As usual it was remarkably easy to make the appointment a couple of days beforehand, and having as usual checked that arriving in a catsuit would not be a problem, I arrived promptly at noon, standing outside a standard semi-detached house until the door opened and a smiling blonde dressed in a brown negligee ushered me in. I explained my preferences in the usual way, explaining too that I’d like her to take some photographs as a permanent record. Mistress Nancy was happy to agree and seemed totally unhurried, taking her time to size me up and then chuckling as I stripped off my street clothes and presented myself in my shiny black rubber catsuit. She circled me, stroking the rubber and checking the zips to ensure that she had access where she needed it.

The Jessica Display 4

Thu, 14 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part three

Part Four

Time moved on, day after day, and as crazy as it sounds my situation eventually became “normal” to me. I watched those around me age, and my reflection in the many mirrors around me confirmed I didn’t. I was initially looked on as a kind of perverse interactive display by most of Kris’ visitors, and my captors worked hard at keeping my mind as pristine as my displayed body with hundreds of mental exercises to keep me sharp. I had no idea why my rather clever escape plan didn’t work, but I eventually found my story on line on a famous web site, presented as fiction…

Eager to Learn

Mon, 04 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

My wife and I are new to the use of fetish clothing and light bondage in our sex lives, but after reading several letters on your website are keen to progress to harder stuff.

We have a few items in our collection of outfits and restraints, they include: a green military style latex dress, a lovely blue and white latex schoolgirl outfit with matching frilly panties and a cane !! A black french maids outfit and a red and white nurses uniform both in PVC. We also have purchased a set of leg spreaders, wrist cuffs with chains, a red ball gag and black leather blindfold.

Mina

Fri, 01 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Mina had always enjoyed bondage, when she was a child she got strange feelings when she would see women tied up on TV. In her early teens she accidentally found out what an orgasm was and that it could be brought on by bondage when after losing a bet with some friends they tied her to a chair at a party and left her bound, even giving her a cleave gag, for hours. While she watched her friends having fun and dancing she felt that familiar feeling and during her struggles she had her first orgasm. Now in her mid-twenties Mina was adept in self bondage and had amassed a very large assortment of bondage gear. She wasn’t much of a party girl and spent her time either at work or at home bound in some form or fashion.

Difficult Pleasures

Thu, 31 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I loved having him tied up. He had always been so reluctant when I mentioned bondage to him, but he truly loved me - and oh God, he made a fantastic slave. So he put up with my kinky tendencies, letting me seduce him over and over into situations he always regretted. But there was something so totally empowering in knowing that I could have him at my beck and call whenever I wanted, doing whatever I asked him to make me feel like a goddess. I’d always been fascinated with feminization. Maybe it was growing up behind the shadow of two brothers, wishing I could show them how difficult it was to walk in my shoes as a woman (especially if they were high heels), or maybe it was just my own dominant tendencies but there was something so gratifying in making my man my woman. To know that he hated it (in our less kinky moments, he was brutally truthful with me) but did it. For my sake. And even when he was bound and sick with himself for how low he had once again gone for me, I could bring him to orgasm … even if he whimpered and mewled and begged through his gag for me to stop bringing him to the edge, over … and over … and over.

You Never Know What goes on Next Door

Sat, 19 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I just recently moved into an apartment complex. It’s amazing how many people from all walks of life one runs into here. I am the newbie on the scene around here and I am trying to expand my circle of friends and also get to know my neighbors. I brought over cookies as a sort of a break the ice sort of thing and I went next door where I met this one neighbor who caught my attention early with her beauty and of course her smile. She was pleasant to talk to and we talked about all sorts of subjects and the awkward first introductions.

Judy's Journey

Fri, 18 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“The key,” Judy said, “is the hands.”

Marcy leaned back, gazing curiously at her friend. “How do you figure that?”

Judy shook her head in amazement. How could Marcy claim to be an expert in bondage and not know that simple fact? “Because,” she explained, “once the hands are free, they can be used to free the rest of the body. So once the hands are free, it’s just a matter of time.”

Late Night Library Fantasy Part 2

Fri, 18 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Late Night Library Fantasy)

Part Two

I could feel hands unstrapping me from my seat & re-binding my wrists before I was roughly hauled to my feet. Light blinded me as for the first time that night the hood was pulled from my head. As one of the pair held me around my throat with his crooked elbow, the other remove the sodden gag from my mouth before re-gagging me with thin, stretchy surgical tape. It’s incredible tackiness welded my mouth shut, moulding every contour of my lips.

The Forest Ranger

Mon, 07 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I could not believe this was actually happening to me–in all honesty. But being a bondage enthusiast like I am, it is essential to seize the opportunity when it happens! After all, when attending a social event or at any time for that matter, it is just not kosher for a guy to mention an enjoyment of bondage with other guys. That can raise a lot of eyebrows, and have a guy standing alone in a corner very quickly!

Waiting Up for Michelle

Mon, 07 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Exploring the world of kink through the written word, KinkyWriter.com features erotic stories about bondage, domination, chastity, and more. If you enjoyed this story, please consider visiting the author’s website at www.kinkywriter.com for new kinky adventures every month! ](https://forum.grometsplaza.net/index.php?topic=1132.0)

The Punishment Chair 9: Latex Prisoner 2

Sun, 29 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part eight

Part 9: Latex Prisoner Part 2

Kat looked longingly into the only light filling her latex cell, wishing she would be released from this hell-hole. She had been kept locked in this room for seven days now, her Master had been nice enough to feed Kat through the plastic tube. Unlucky for Kat the food and drink she was given often fell into the horrible mix of piss and cum that filled her cell. Kat would still eat it, she need to please her Master.

Visiting my Rubber Mistresses 3: Mistress Terri

Sun, 29 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Visiting my Rubber Mistresses 3: Mistress Terri

This time I decided on a different approach – I would email my next Mistress, setting out my needs and seeing whether this sparked an interest. Little did I know quite how deep the interest would be, or how long I would spend suffering at her hands!

Dear Mistress Terri

I am emailing you as a result of reading your website, which I found extremely interesting because it refers to a number of my interests, and especially because you make it clear that you cater for Rubberists. I am therefore setting out some details about myself and my interests and asking you to consider allowing me to experience a session with you.

Head Space

Thu, 26 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It's all about the Pain

Thu, 26 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It wasn’t until after the auction we got to see our new owners. The buyers we didn’t see didn’t matter to us so they remained as secret as the auction itself. I was number 4 on the block, led to a platform with a full blinding hood covering my head and face. In my mouth was a full mouth foam gag so I couldn’t talk either. The buyers had seen both modeling videos of all the slaves as well as bits and pieces of our training sessions from the last few months. Everyone knew, both who and what we were, especially mentally, physically and most important of all, sexually.

The Paper Route

Thu, 26 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jesus, Alex, turn off the fucking blinker!

2:00 a.m. Alex flicked the button, rolled out of bed, stretched, yawned, scratched himself, padded into the bathroom, climbed into the shower. When he came out Wendy was in the kitchen, wearing her fluffy robe and bunny slippers. She had a serious case of bed hair and she was clearly barely awake. She was screwing the lid on the Thermos bottle. He reached a mug and poured himself a cup of coffee. He reached a second mug and filled it, splashed in some milk and added a couple of packets of the blue stuff.

Traveling Salesman & Bondage

Thu, 26 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“It’s a great morning for a bondage meeting!” I said to myself as I drove along a desolate two-lane highway toward a small town about two hours away from the city where I live. But on a more serious note, I just hoped that this new acquaintance would show up… and turn out to be what he had led me to understand that he was. My mind tended to wander as I drove; I admit that I do sometimes get “lost in thought” (you know–unfamiliar territory and all that). I am an enthusiast for bondage with other guys. Nothing painful or extreme, just the adventure of tying another guy up and the sensation and exciting feeling that it stirs inside me when I take control of another guy in this way. And sometimes, out of fairness, giving up control to another guy by allowing him to turn the tables and tie me up. I am not gay, but am well aware that bondage is sometimes associated with that lifestyle. I wondered if the guy that I was meeting–for the first time, I might add–was gay or just a bondage enthusiast like myself. I might find out soon, or then again, remain in the unknown. Rod and I had met on a male bondage site via the computer. We shared messages and got acquainted, and later shared phone numbers and appropriate times to call and converse in person. He told me that he traveled a lot for his salesman job–mostly in five states, one of which was my home state. We remained in contact for about four months, and finally he informed me that he would be coming on a business trip to a large city in my state, and would gladly detour for a couple of hours if I was willing to split the distance with him. It sounded great, and would only involve a two-hour drive for me, and for him. Besides, I had a fair amount of vacation leave that I had to use up or lose, so a day off would be welcome. Since both Rod and I like to take control of another guy, we planned a four hour meeting to begin around midday. We would take turns: one of us would tie the other up for a couple of hours, then we would switch places. It was agreed that we would avoid extremes, pain, and sexual gratification at the other’s expense–but apart from using those loose parameters, no other detail of what to avoid was discussed. Big mistake–I was to find out later! I was going over one of our latest telephone conversations in my mind as I drove. Rod’s voice was deep, and mysterious, and just made for a radio. He sounded like his voice alone would melt the heart of any female within listening distance. “Jake,” he had said to me as we were making final plans for the meeting, “I am the guest… as you are aware. That said, don’t you agree that I should start and tie you up first?” “What the heck,” I replied, “one of us has to submit first. It may as well be me.” “And I can do whatever I want to you… right?” he questioned. “Remember,” I responded, “nothing extreme, no pain, nothing sexual.” A long, drawn out laugh followed as I listened. “Right,” he said, and I knew he was smiling as he said it. Since I was the “host”, I was able to rent a room at a certain motel, with the explanation that an interview was going to take place and privacy was essential. Once I had the key, I would enter the room, and wait for him. I had previously emailed a picture of myself to him, but for a reason supported by a host of excuses, he could not return the favor. All I knew about him was that he was a wrestler and a gymnast in his high school, and had kept himself in excellent physical shape since then. Ordinarily, that small amount of detail would have caused me to throw up a distress flag, but all his excuses seemed valid, and I accepted them. Another small matter entered my uncharted thought territory as I drove: I had to let him know what color and model of car I was driving, so he could watch for me. He would watch for me and come into the room after me, so I would not have similar information about him. Why hadn’t I thought about that before? Should I even be concerned? Oh well. Life’s a riddle at times. I arrived at the small town and easily found the motel. I checked in, gave my name as the one who had called about booking a room at midday for a confidential interview, and left the office with the key to a “private room”. I drove to the room (just behind the main office–so much for real privacy) and parked my car. As the host, it was left for me to bring whatever bondage items would be used. At least my mind had not been clouded in that regard–I had just a box of ropes cut in various lengths, some large cloth handkerchiefs (bandannas actually) of various colors, and a roll of duct tape: basics, but nothing fancy–as per Rod’s and my agreement. I pulled the box from the trunk, and looked around at the few cars in the central parking lot; all the cars appeared empty. I unlocked the door, and entered the room. A typical motel room with two beds, a writing table and chair, television, and a well hidden bathroom. I sat down on one of the beds. Within two minutes a solid knock came at the door. That was quick!

Be Careful What You Wish For, You May Get It

Tue, 24 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING

Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Be Careful What You Wish For, You May Get It Unknown FF/m; D/s; femdom; captive; zipties; wrap; gag; glue; bagged; cocoon; transport; cartunk; breathplay; susp; torment; mast; climax; denial; reluct/nc; XXX

I’m very excited, I have been called into the work of a Dominatrix I have been involved with for the last few months. Anna, my Dom, and Amanda, her lesbian partner, also a Dom, have a successful business in town. While I don’t expect a session at their work there may be one when they finish for the day.

The Encompassed Custodian

Tue, 24 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It hung in the air, its supporting base invisible in the soft light. It was a globe, as though filled with moonlight and hung before them in a net of frosted stars; its hundreds of facets each shone individually. The temple’s dust had not marred it, the sand and sun’s only effect the reflection of more and more light onto its sparkling frame.

***

Sir Corbeau tried to keep that gem in his mind. It had been three days of agonizing waiting; three days of pacing; three days of torment. The thought of the gem - the very thing that had brought him here - was infuriating. He was jealous of it. It was not cursed, as the suspicious provincials had said. Attempting to retrieve it had been a curse for him all the same.

A Simple Rope Restraint

Wed, 18 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. A Simple Rope Restraint Mikel Sbf; rope; harness; bfold; nippleclamps; toys; insert; gag; collar; breast; torment; stuck; denial; climax; cons; X

The beautiful 24 year old stands, all be it a bit wobbly, looking at her bound body in the mirror sitting across from her. It started out as a simple rope hogtie but as usual it “progressed”. Julia stares at the person she always wants to be, the six rows of white rope wound exceedingly tight around her waist, making almost a rope corset, pulling in her waist deeply and adding to her difficulty in breathing. This band of rope is pulled into a deep V pointing like an arrow to her filled pussy, the ropes she has looped from front to back so many times she can’t remember how many, now fills her pussy and ass cavities pulling the rope so hard it has begun to chafe her sensitive areas and she hasn’t even completed the tie. The plugs that were inserted before the rope was stretched tightly across them “just to keep them in” she thought as she looped more and more rope are currently inert, Julia knows when she turns them on they will transport her and her body to another place, a place where she never wants to leave but is always forced to.

Visiting my Rubber Mistresses 2: Mistress Philippa and Mistress Diana

Sun, 15 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Visiting My Rubber Mistresses 2: Mistress Philippa and Mistress Diana

I had been so exhilarated by my session with Lady Sarah that I thought it could be some time before the dark need for rubber bondage and humiliation reasserted itself, but by Friday I found myself craving the familiar territory of Birmingham and Mistress Philippa, and so I found myself ringing her, introducing myself as Rubberslave as usual, and asking for an appointment for the following Monday. Sadly this was not possible, but we eventually settled on Thursday at 10.30.

Emma's Irish 8's

Mon, 09 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

For Rob at Ropedreams:- “hope the leg is getting better and your crazy golf is less eventful next time” lol

Preview from “An afternoon chair tied in silk scarf Bondage”:- A few weeks ago I had ordered some scarves online and had tied myself to a chair in the kitchen when I realized I had pulled the knots too tight and I couldn’t pick at them to get free. I was silly and had attached my wrists, tied behind my back, to the back of the chair which limited my movement.

Cedric

Sat, 07 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Why is it, Cedric wondered, settling back onto his throne-like chair, that everyone, from the lowest peasant to the highest noble, seemed to think their private problems were worthy of the king’s personal resolution? Not exactly an idle thought, since he did happen to be king, and he did get large numbers of audience requests. However, being a practical king, he’d quickly found a way to turn this to his advantage. He’d decided to delegate.

Three J's and an S Go Skiing Day 6 Part 2

Fri, 06 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Three J’s and an S Go Skiing Day 6)

Day Six: Part 2

Again, there is basically NO SEX IN THIS SEGMENT. This is the second half of what was supposed to be a minor plot and character development. I may turn these stories into a book someday, so I am leaving the section, but putting it in its own segment that you can just skip if you want to. If you just want the sex skip to Three J’s and an S Go Skiing - Day 6, Part 3. Judy and Julie tell the others what happened in the afternoon and Sara tries to get things back in balance in the red ass cheeks department. For the most part, the stories in this series are pretty mild. If you are looking for heavy duty stuff, try one of my other story series.

Caught by my New Mistress

Tue, 03 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

John had been into to bondage since his teens, finding himself aroused by women being bound in TV and movies. He had girlfriends and some allowed him to explore his fetish but none shared it at the same level and when one girl actually outed his kink to some friends, John never felt comfortable enough to bring it up again with any other girls. During these years he had begun exploring self-bondage and even going as far as making his own equipment and would often “play” and found himself getting more and more strict with himself and it taking longer and longer to achieve an orgasm.

Stop Yer Tickling!

Tue, 27 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

AUTHOR’S NOTE: This is a sequel to “Drip, Drip” featuring the same characters. It can be read as a stand-alone story though.

STOP YER TICKLING!

Will you stop yer tickling, Jock! Oh, stop yer tickling, Jock! Dinna mak’ me laugh so hearty, Or you’ll mak me choke. Oh, I wish you’d stop yer nonsense, Just look at all the folk. Will yer stop yer tic-kle-ing, tic-kle-ic-kle-ing. Stop yer tickling Jock!

The Guest

Tue, 27 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The knock came at 7:20. The date was for 7:00, but this was Provence after all. Margo left the couch to answer the door.

“Bon jour! Bon Jour! Ca va?”

The women did the cheek bump, air kiss thing.

“Bien. Bien. Et vous?”

“Bien, merci.”

Margo noticed the guest’s car glistened with rain, sheltered under the portico. She led the guest through the house.

The small villa, normally bright and airy with its many windows and white plaster walls, was plunged into darkness. There was no moon that night and the storm clouds made it all the more black. It was a gentle rain, though. A warm, steady, summer rain. The sound of it pattering on the tin roof over the patio echoed in the living room.

Hotter than Ice Scream

Sun, 25 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I am Melissa, I am 22 from New York, I married my childhood sweetheart Aaron a year ago, We both like really kinky play and try and push the extremes, We are both into rubber, bondage, encasement among other things. We had been thinking for a while about what our next adventure would be. I was always the one getting tied up, and Aaron’s extensive mechanical background made him the perfect person to create the situations.

Rubber Gloved Gift

Sun, 25 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I had not seen my mistress for some time as we both had obligations to fulfill for the holidays, and our last encounter had left me quite exhausted anyway, so it was just as well. (see my story Rubber Gloves) I had done a lot of surfing and found an amazing number of sites that offered photos, illustrations, and even custom videos, but had little time to view them when I went back to work.

More Than He Bargained For 2: The Doctor Knows Best

Fri, 23 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from More Than He Bargained For…)

Part 2: The Doctor Knows Best

Hans had not had a good night’s sleep. Tanya, the escort he had booked for the night had tied him up tightly as per his request, and then things took an unwanted turn. Tanya informed him that, in her native Russia, she was actually a doctor in psychiatry, and so quite used to getting unruly or violent patients under control with proper use of restraints. That evening, she had used the ropes and straps that Hans had provided, but suggested that a straightjacket was a much better device for really long term, inescapable bondage.

Tan Lines 4

Fri, 23 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tan Lines 3)

Part 4: Epilogue

“But what do I do with her?”

“I’m sure you’ll think of something.”

“Uh, where are we going? You told her we had to leave soon.”

“Yes. We’re going out.”

I wait for an explanation. None comes.

Okay, so he’s back in Master mode.

“Uh, Sir? What mode am I in? I mean, you’re really messing with my head here.”

Ted chuckles.

Rehabilitation

Sun, 18 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Ah good, you are awake now. You’re probably wondering where you are. Actually you will have a lot of questions and I will answer them all in good time. Now stop that, there’s no point in struggling at all, you are very well spreadeagled here. I am a professional at this so you should save you energy, you are going nowhere, I can assure you. And there is no point in screaming either; the inflatable gag is very efficient. Here, I will show you, a couple more pumps like this, mmmmm, pushing your cheeks out nicely. You probably think your jaw will break but I know exactly how far to pump. Just breathe nice and slowly through your nose tubes. Good, that’s better.”

The Punishment Chair 8: Latex Prisoner

Sun, 18 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part seven

Part 8: Latex Prisoner

Kat woke up from her bondage hell at about 2pm the next day. She was laying in her master’s bed completely naked. She was broken, her hair and make up where ruined. Her body was still covered in sweat from the day before. She still stank of heavy latex from her early bondage session. Kat quickly got out of bed and started looking for her master. But he was gone, Kat had been left in the farmhouse by herself. Waiting for her in the living room was a video message from her master. Kat hit the play bottom on the remote control and the TV sprang to life. “Hello again Kat. I have been needed at work, so have had to leave the farmhouse. I should be gone for a couple of days. You should be o.k for food and drink and the TV has lots of channels for you to watch. However I have padlocked any room in the house which contains bondage equipment. Do not want you to have too much fun without me!” Kat would be all alone in this huge farmhouse for two days. Kat went to have a good look round, she had not seen a lot of the house. She had spend most of her time being restrained, gagged, hooded, humiliated and rubberized. She quickly started looking around, seeing which doors she could open. More often than not they would be locked. Kat started to wonder how much bondage equipment was hidden behind the locked doors. If she pressed her face against some of the doors she could smell the strong smell of latex. Behind one of the locked doors Kat could swear she heard a noise. She listened for the sound again, she heard nothing this time. The door itself stood out, it was made of metal and was covered in padlocks.

Steve's Pleasure

Sun, 04 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I have always been into bondage from my teens and I’m nearly 50 now. However I never dared to admit to girlfriends what really turned me on. It wasn’t until several years into my 1st marriage that we began to experiment with the odd bit of bondage.

However, after a few years we had collected various items of cuffs, latex hoods and various leather and latex clothing.

The years marched on, the relationship became stale, and we parted, on good terms, after 15 years of marriage.

Visiting my Rubber Mistresses

Sun, 04 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Visiting my Rubber Mistresses – Lady Sandra

I stayed where I was, naked apart from a thick black rubber hood, my arse throbbing with pain from the extended whipping I’d received. I didn’t have much choice in the matter, since I was strapped down at wrist, waist, knee and ankle, and splayed over a narrow, uncomfortable vaulting horse. At least the pain was subsiding, since my Mistress appeared to be taking a break. But then there was a flash of light: she was recording my humiliation for posterity! I cringed in embarrassment as I glanced in the mirror and realised what the picture would reveal – a naked, hooded slave at the mercy of his rubber-clad Mistress, with the tools of her trade lining the walls of her chamber.

Christmas In July

Fri, 19 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a dream and, as dreams go, Loretta could see herself, actually see herself, trapped in the spandex sack. There were sleeves inside and her hands and arms were useless. There was no zipper and only one hole, the one over her mouth. But her mouth was full, filled with a penis gag. It wasn’t big enough to choke her, but she’d never had anything that big in her mouth - ever. Holes ran down the length allowing her to breathe. But she didn’t so much breathe as gasp.

The Punishment Chair 7: Rubber Hold

Mon, 15 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part six

Part 7: Rubber Hold

Kat was woken up from her deep sleep by an odd clicking sound. The last thing she remembered was getting into her master’s bed after her heavy rubber bondage session. He had let her sleep in his king size bed if she sucked his huge dick. He wanted to know if she had learnt anything from her humiliation session a far days ago. Kat did not let him down, she soon had her master’s cum running down the front of her latex catsuit. Her master went to bed very happy with the training he had given Kat. She went to bed covered in cum and stinking of piss and sweat from the bondage session early in the day. She quickly fell asleep still wearing latex catsuits. There was that clicking sound again, Kat was still half asleep and could not focus on what was happening. Kat had actually been awake for over an hour now, but she kept drifting back off to sleep. The last hour felt like a latex bondage dream to Kat. Little did Kat know but she had already been striped, cleaned and rubberized. Kat had her dirty and smelly catsuits removed and put out of the way. She had then been cleaned with numerous wet wipes and plenty of soap. She was then forced into a red rubber catsuit which was very tight and very well lubed. The rubber suit even covered Kat’s hands and feet in it’s beautiful warm hold. The rubber catsuit was incredible shiny and was so tight that it was continually making lots of loud squeaking sounds. Not that Kat was 100% sure what was going on, she was still half asleep. There was then another loud clicking sound right next to Kat’s ear. Kat suddenly aware of what was happening to her. She was helped with the aid of a mirror which stood straight in front of her. Kat was back in the secret bondage room, the room was still covered in black latex. But the silver bondage table that kept Kat completely restrained last time, had been removed. It had been replaced with the large mirror now facing Kat. Kat had been tying not to look at herself. She didn’t want to know just how well restrained she was. But finally she saw herself. She looked amazing. Her red catsuit beautifully contrasted with the black latex surrounding her. Not that you could see a lot of her red catsuit through her restraints. She was locked into a set of metal bondage stocks and frame which was bolted to the floor. One bound her head and hands, another restrained her latex covered feet and the last bondage stock went around her stomach. The stocks themselves where made from stainless steel. They would keep Kat perfectly still and unable to move. The holes around her hands, head, feet and stomach where lined with sofa rubber to kept Kat more comfortable. It also made it harder for her to escape her bondage. Adding to Kat’s helplessness were additional metal bondage cuffs. She was covered in them. She had metal cuffs restraining her from all sides. They ran from her shin, above and below her knees and around her groin. There was also a metal bondage harness that covered her beautiful rubber covered body. The harness also locked tightly against the bondage frame. Her hands where both locked in rubber mittens that where chained to the top of the bondage frame. Her arms there kept at a 90 angle and where also bound with more metal cuffs. The cuffs where above and below Kat’s elbow and next to her shoulders. The shoulder cuffs also locked into Kat’s bondage harness keeping her arms completely still. Kat was helpless, she was trapped in this extreme rubber bondage. Again. Kat was amazingly not gagged or hooded, she soon would be. This time with a beautifully designed plastic bondage hood that would take away all Kat’s freedom. It was made from a very strong plastic, which was also transparent. The hood was lovingly cut into two parts. One covered the back of her head up to her ears. The front part covered her beautiful face. The two parts would soon be screwed together in order to trap the intended victim inside. The hood had many built in toys that would mercilessly control Kat. They included a built in blindfold, ear plugs and a large inflatable muzzle gag. Kat’s senses would be taken away from her. The hood was hidden in a black latex box on the floor just behind Kat. Her Master bent down and opened the top. He then removed the hellish bondage hood from it. Kat saw the glistening plastic hood out the corner of her eye. She had no time to react before the hood was being forced over the back of her head. It pushed tightly against the back of her head and cut off almost all sound. Kat was then shown what connected to that. Kat could see that the eyes were blacked out and that the gag was huge. The gag was made from thick latex and would fill the inside of her mouth. Kat was then ordered to open her mouth and accept the hopelessness isolation of the bondage hood. She did so. She welcomed the huge inflatable gag into her wet mouth. Kat could see the mask edging closer to her face. As it did so the gag started to full the space inside her mouth. Kat could also see the darkness that awaited her when the hood was screwed in place. Kat closed her eyes and then suddenly felt the hood crash against her face. She opened her eyes again only to see nothing but total darkness. The hood was being screwed tightly against her beautiful face. Kat could feel the gag in her mouth start to get bigger and bigger, until the inflatable gag filled Kat’s mouth pushing her cheeks out and holding her tongue in place. The plastic hood was now completely locked in place. The hood would keep Kat blind and completely mute. Next Kat’s plastic covered head would be restrained to the metal bondage frame. To keep Kat’s head totally still her master had been working on a new project, a metal head harness. It looked like a neck brace with a two vices placed on the side. The harness was made from silver and was amazingly built. The harness also locked tightly to the bondage stock around Kat’s neck. The neck brace would keep Kat’s neck in place and hold her chin up. The vices kept Kat’s face pointing forward. The whole thing was lovingly built and both worked and looked great. Kat covered in latex, metal and plastic was ready for the bondage session to begin. Kat’s pussy, breast and ass where all unguarded and open to her Master’s will. He soon made that fact clear to Kat by slapping her beautiful ass. He then slapped both her latex covered breasts and started to rub her pussy. The latex squeaked with each hit. Kat loved being punished and played with. It was then the whipping started, hitting her right leg. Kat tried to move, tried to struggle, tried to escape. But she was trapped and had to put up with the pain. Her Master then started hitting her back with a thin plastic stick. The slapping and whipping continued for another two hours. Kat’s body was almost as red as her catsuit when her Master stopped. But Kat was loving being punished and was unbelievable horny. Being tortured had made her pussy very wet. But Kat was totally unable to pleasure herself, she was too well bound. Luckily for Kat her Master give her a hand. Literally. He unzipped the front of her catsuit and slowly teased Kat, rubbing her exposed pussy and slapping her rubberised breasts. He then undid the zip some more so Kat’s ass was exposed. The latex around Kat’s pussy and ass was covered in sweat and her pussy juices. Suddenly the teasing stopped and Kat was left waiting for her Master. She then feel a large 7 inch glass dildo being pushed inside her wet pussy. She then feel a huge glass butt plug being placed in her ass. Kat accepted both. It was then both started to frantically vibrate sending Kat into a massive orgasm. Kat was in latex bondage heaven, but all that was about change. Both the dildo and butt plug were then connected an electric stimulation device. Kat was sent over the edge when the electric stimulation device was turned on. It was sending painful shocks deep inside her pussy and ass. Kat loved it and soon orgasmed again and again soon after that. She was howling into her inflatiable gag and plastic hood with both pleasure and pain coursing through her body.

My Not Quite Selfbondage

Sun, 14 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I was always sad to see my wife, Marsha leave, that is until she was gone. She would be gone over a week this time, and I was immediately busy preparing my next self bondage session within minutes. I’d been corresponding on line with this guy named Terry and had some new ideas I couldn’t wait to try. What I didn’t know was that my laptop had been linked to Marshas! She never really read all my emails, she just assumed I was cheating on her with a woman named Terry and she was sure she was going to catch me in the act.

Loraine's Selfbondage Re-creation

Thu, 11 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The following is my re-creation of an event that happened some time ago. I had been a sissy slave to Mistress Marie for over 2 decades at the time and had become a totally submissive slave to Her every desire. I think of Her often as She has passed now. While doing Self-Bondage my wild imagination conjures up the Mistress in my head and She takes charge. Any references to Mistress in the story are the imaginary Mistress controlling me.

Roped in the Shed

Sun, 30 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I have my shed out back cleared out.

I have eye bolts threaded into the floor plates around the diameter.

To a couple about three feet from the back wall, I attached 3 inch O rings. I did the same to the ones at six inch distance along the back wall. I tied a rope to the ones and the door wall, and tied that tight. I put the rope through another O ring.

The Car Wash 2

Thu, 27 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Car Wash 2)

Part 3

Chelsea spent the night with with Mike, but she didn’t consider it a hardship at all. While she ordinarily preferred women over men, Mike had proven himself an extraordinary lover, so much so that she thought she may even have a change of preference. She also had found a sudden affinity for restraint, and here Mike was only too happy to indulge her kink, and she found herself deliciously bound in several helpless positions before being taken by him repeatedly.

My Perfect Session

Tue, 14 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I’d like to be helpless and tortured and humiliated for your fun and sexual pleasure

Before we start I’ll let you tie me to the hook in the room and gag me where you can be evil and whip me, candle wax me or clip me to show me what punishment to expect if I don’t obey. And give you pleasure marking my body.

This statement of my perfect session also give you my permission to be as evil as you want and to do anything you want and you may mark my body in any way you want. And after you read my prefect session you may add anything else you want to cause me torture or humiliation for your pleasure and enjoyment

Triple Tickle

Tue, 14 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The three halfling women standing in the courtroom were as different as three young halfling females could possibly be. They were all short, of course, with round faces; plump, big-breasted butterballs who were only the slightest bit over half the height of human women. They were all barefoot, with hair growing from the tops of their feet as thickly as from the tops of their heads. And they were all thirty-three or older, since only halflings who had ‘come of age’ were allowed in the predominantly human city of Gilderhaven.

Paula In Chains 2: Jane in the Chair

Thu, 09 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This story carries on directly from “Paula in Chains ”

Part 2: Jane in the Chair

After Paula’s friend Jane had discovered her, chained spread eagled to the wall, Jane had left her ball tied leaving Paula’s vibrator torturing her for the rest of the afternoon. It was time Paula had a little payback revenge. Paula is back to tell the tale of what happened next . . . . .

I had put myself into a pretty hairy self-bondage situation a while ago and I was found by my friend Jane, chained spread eagled to the hallway wall. I was waiting for the ice release to drop a key for me to release my wrist cuffs. All the while a vibrating egg and Hitachi Magic wand tied into a crotchrope were giving me the most intense sexual work out I had ever had.

Mistress Gwendolyn

Wed, 08 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The slave felt his heart pound as Mistress Gwendolyn zipped the rubber bag up and rolled him onto his back. He looked longingly towards her as she moved away; treasuring the look of her shimmering back and rear as she slowly moved out of sight. He took stock of his situation. He was in for it now that was for sure. Now that it was zipped, there was no way out of this clear latex bag. And what a bag it was. Somehow the workmen had lined the bag with over a thousand pinprick points which poked into his back, his ass, the backs and fronts of his legs, his chest, his nipples, his arms, even the soles of his feet and his palms. Thanks to the various sleeves in the bag, he couldn’t move his arms or legs - not that he wanted to. Those pinpricks made any movement painful. Of course lying in one place was painful too! He tried to flex his toes and fingers, trying to assert some control over the pain assaulting his body and discovered (yet again) that the rubber toe cuffs immobilized his toes and the finger sheaths did the same to his fingers. No, he really couldn’t control (or even avoid) the pain of the pinpricks at all. Her slave stretched his jaw a bit trying to adjust the rubber butterfly gag in his mouth and met with as much success as his efforts to flex his toes. Mistress Gwendolyn had put excellent sound blocking earplugs into his ears and then had pulled a quite intense very thick rubber hood over his head. She left the attached blindfold off, but she had snapped a rubber butterfly gag into place and inflated it so his cheeks were puffed out and his tongue was immobilized. All he could do was grunt; words (or screaming) were impossible. Mistress Gwendolyn floated back into view carrying a tube. Oh, did she look amazing. He turned his hooded face with difficulty to better drink her in with his eyes. She was glistening in her highly polished black rubber catsuit. The suit was zipped down in front to her black and white corset and the swelling white of her magnificent breasts was partially visible above the corset. She turned to look at him and he could only see her eyes and that lovely mouth as the rest of her head was covered in a black and white ponytail hood that matched the corset perfectly. The sight of her inflamed her slave’s lust and her cock strained mightily against the metal cage SHE had locked her property into. His Mistress smiled, turned and he heard the click of her sandaled heels as she went out of sight down to the end of the table. Suddenly, he started as he felt her fingers ever so gently stroking her cock through the bars of the chastity cage. At this point, her chastised property was the only thing attached to him that was exposed. Other than that cutout at his crotch, every square inch of him was covered in heavy latex. He moaned in pain and frustration as Mistress Gwendolyn ever so gently and ever so rhythmically stroked her cock. His desire for her was uncontainable. Yet the cage contained it. The swelling was crushing the ball and causing him an unbearable mix of desire and agony, but there was nothing he could do as she stroked, stroked, stroked her property. Finally, Mistress Gwendolyn stopped and took her hand away. After a few seconds, he dimly heard a noise through the latex and the earplugs and then soon after that felt the air start to fill his rubber prison. The sack she had locked him into was inflatable and the compressor was slowly filling it with air. As the bag filled out, at first the equalizing pressure relieved some of the intense pressure points of the pinprick. But this was temporary. As time passed, the pressure in the bag grew greater and greater. His body started to lift off the table as the air worked its way underneath him and pushed him away from the table. After a few minutes he floated there, surrounded on all sides by a cushion of air. He no longer felt the certainty of the table. That feeling was replaced by the sensation of the thousand pinpricks each poking his body in a different place. With the pressure equal on all sides, none of them were stronger than another, so none of them obscured the others. He could feel them all. He truly was a human pin cushion with small stabs in his soles, the inside of his arms, his thighs, his back, his ass, his nipples, everywhere. Well almost everywhere. His face just had to deal with the jaw-breaking gag and her cock was imprisoned but not in pain (yet). Mistress Gwendolyn stopped inflating the bag and smoothly started passing rope back and forth over the rubber bag, lashing her slave securely to the table. Within a couple of minutes the task was complete. He was going absolutely no where no matter what she did to him. With each pass of the rope, the pressure tightened and the pinpricks drove deeper into his flesh. Yet the pressure was still equal all around so the pain just grew all over his body. He tried to wiggle to avoid it somewhere, anywhere, but he could not. There was no escaping his Mistress or her pain. Suddenly she appeared before his head. Her cock surged again desperately. Oh, how much he wanted her. He longed to be out of her cage, to press her cock against her, into her, to feel her hands, her feet, her tongue, her body on it. He wanted to give her pleasure and get pleasure from her.

Becoming Cuntface

Sat, 04 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Disclaimer – this is a work of fiction, a mosaic of fantasies and multiple online sessions with multiple dom(mes). If you recognize your work, I hope you enjoyed it as much as I did.

I sat down in front of the computer with a bit of trepidation. It was time for the weekly Saturday morning session with Ozzy. My mind was already drifting into subspace as I looked at the box that he sent me. It was still sealed, but something in it jingled. I had my laptop booted, the mike hooked up, and cam was active. I sat and waited for him to log on. Sometimes I wondered if he purposely delayed logging in to drive home that I waited at his convenience. I smiled as I saw his name appear.

Power of the Ring

Wed, 01 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Driving home late one rainy night I came across an accident where a car had skidded off the road. It appears the car hit an embankment on the side of the road and flipped over. The car resting in the middle of the road, upside down with smoke coming from under the hood.

I pulled the car over to see if they were alright, when I got to the car a woman in the driver’s seat appeared to be unconscious and hurt pretty bad. I tried to call for help but there was no service on my cell phone. I could smell gasoline and decided that I needed to get her away from the car. I pulled the woman from the car, then picked her up and carried her to my car, a safe distance from the burning vehicle. Just as I was placing her in the passenger seat of my car, her car burst into flames.

Home Sweet Box

Tue, 30 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

“Mmppff.”

Those three little grunts were about all Emily could muster, but it was all her friend Alexis needed to hear. To Alexis, those three simple grunts meant time was up, and she assisted her friend out of her bondage.

To anyone who didn’t know Emily as well as Alexis did, the sight certainly would have been surprising – a petite, 5’ 4” brunette, considered to be beautiful by most, lying on her basement floor completely naked, save for the various restraints and devices attached to young 22-year-old. Four steel cuffs, two on her wrists and two on her ankles, each attached to their own chain pulling her into a spread eagle position. A bright red ball gag locked firmly behind her teeth. A black leather blindfold strapped tightly around her head.

bobbie's New Life

Sat, 27 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Bobbie awakens laying on a hard flat surface, feeling a bit light headed, not really to sure what is happening or why. she looks around, but the light is very dim, she sees 3 solid walls and a wall of bars, she appears be in a small cell. Her body feels tightly encased and as she slowly lifts her head and looks down she understands why, her legs are encased in latex and as she proceeds to gaze at herself, finds she is totally encased in a latex cat suit, with only her little clitty exposed, locked in a stainless steel chastity device.

The Punishment Chair 4: Feeding

Sat, 27 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Part 4: Feeding

Kat’s time in isolation was up. She was broken, sweat, euphoric, tired, horny and more submissive then ever. She could feel her restraints being slowly undone. Unlucky for Kat she was heavily restrained so it was going to take some time. She had loved the heavy latex bondage session she had just experienced. She wanted the isolation to continue, but she needed food and water after the hell of the last 26 hours. She could still feel her sweat and cum running down her leg. She was starting to think about what was coming next, what could be worst then being in isolation for 26 hours. Kat started to get both scared and horny at the same time. Suddenly Kat started to feel sleepy again. She could feel her eyes starting to close. She slowly drifted away and into a deep sleep. What she woke up, she was in for a shock. She was sitting at a small wooden table in a small blue room. The room was empty apart from the table and two metal chairs, which where opposite each other. Kat was of course bound to her chair with thick metal cuffs. She was bound at her ankles, below her knee, above her knee. There was also metal straps around her stomach, above her breasts and around her neck. Her arms and wrist where also bound to the chair with metal cuffs. The metal restraining Kat was made of a thick shiny stainless steel, which held her tightly to the chair. Kat was also wearing a very tight fitting and very shiny red latex catsuit with hands and feet. The latex flowed over her amazing body, only broken up by the metal cuffs. Kat was tapping her latex covered latex feet on the floor waiting for what was coming next. Little did she know that both her pussy and ass where fitted with two huge electric vibrators. More amazingly Kat was now wearing make up and had her hair done. She looked great, but it would not stay that way. Amazing Kat was not gagged or hooded for the first time since she had left her house. Which she was very happy about. Then Kat heard the sound of a door opening. She looked round to see the masked man walking into the room through a well hidden door. He walks over to the metal chair next to Kat and sits down. He was holding a skinny metal box, which he placed on the table in front of Kat. He opened the box and turned it around so Kat could see inside. Inside the box was four clear plastic tubes. Kat soon spotted that the tubes where all labelled and worked out that they contained liquid food. The tubes all had rubber straws coming out the top of them, so Kat could eat/drink well still being bound. Kat started reading the labels, the food inside from right to left was-Vanilla milkshake, tomato soup, fish paste and cum. “Hello again Kat, have you been enjoying your time so far. I’ve got a lovely game for us to play tonight. It involves the plastic food tubes in front of you and the electric vibrators in your pussy and ass. Oh yeah you had no idea about them, did you. I will fill you in on what’s going to happen to you. As you can see in front of you are four tubes all filled with food. The food goes from nice to horrible, if you go for the nice option I will electrify your pussy and ass harder and more often. If you go for the more horrible option I will make you orgasm over and over again” “I will leave it up to you which option you pick. You’ve not eaten often since you’ve come here. So which tube are you going to pick with that in mind. Maybe you would like to have two tubes but that comes at a price. Maybe you would like me to show you the different between pleasure and pain” He then turned on both vibrators. Kat was already wet and horny and quickly started to orgasm. He when started to turn on the electricity. It started at one but quickly started to move up till it got to the max of four. By now Kat was screaming in both pain and pleasure. He then turned off the vibrators so Kat could focus on the shocks she was getting, Kat was crying out. Then he stopped the shocks and turned up the vibrators. He kept Kat on the edge of a massive orgasm, just before she went over the edge he turned everything off. “So Kat what are you going to pick” Kat’s eyes went from one liquid food tube to another. She had no idea which one to go for. Did she want to enjoy endless orgasms, but have to eat dog food. Or did she want the taste of heaven and the pain of hell. Kat soon made up her mind. She picked the vanilla milkshake and tomato soup. They where taken out the box and placed in front of her and opened. The tomato soup tube’s plastic straw was placed in her mouth first. Kat started sucking and she could quickly taste the creamy tomato soup. It was lovely and Kat soon finished the tube. She then set about drinking the vanilla milkshake, which also went down very well. But all too soon Kat was finished and with that all the tubes where put back in the box. The man then took a roll of duct tape out of his pocket and started to wrap it around tightly Kat’s mouth and eyes. Keeping her gagged and blinded. Then the electric shocks started, leaving Kat crying in pain. Luckily for Kat she feel her pussy and ass being vibrated. She started to edge towards a massive orgasm. She loved the mix of pain and pleasure and was mmmppphhyy into her gag. She quickly got the massive orgasm she craved. She continued to have orgasms one after the other for another two hours. The orgasms had taken it’s toll on Kat she was now a sweaty mess. Her hair and make up was covering her face, her eye liner was pouring down her face from her beautiful eyes. Kat was breathing heavily, she was in latex bondage heaven. But once again her started to feel sleepy and soon drifted off. When Kat opened her eyes again she was back in her latex dogsuit and her dog mask. She was also locked back in her cage. Kat was feeling good, she was well feed and was still horny. But she would have to wait overnight for her next bondage scene. She would once again spend the night in her humiliating dogsuit. She started to drift away in her cage, she was in a fetish daydream. She started to think about what was coming next. Her master had come up with some amazing latex bondage set ups so far. She would be wearing the latex dogsuit longer then she though! M88

The Wrapture

Mon, 22 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Aaron slowed for the turn, glanced at his house, then at the park across the street. Maybe a few minutes by the lake would help him unwind. Lord knows the extra set of weights didn’t. But that extra set cost him twenty minutes and he had no time to spare. Christina would be home soon. He sighed, made the turn, and a second into his driveway. With any luck Christina would have plans, plans that would take his mind off of his job.

In Bondage and Love

Sun, 21 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

When I was in high school I got an internship job that turned into a very high paying job right out of school. I was so good at my job I quickly got transferred to a higher paying position where I got to work normal hours and very few working weekends. After an about a year I had saved enough money and moved out of my parents house. I got a really good deal on a house on 30 acres of wooded land. In addition to the main house there was a large workshop building separate from the main house. Since I had moved out of my parents’ house and away from my brothers I now could date whoever I wanted and play my bondage games. I also created a couple accounts on a bondage and fetish social web sites

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 7

Sun, 21 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 6)

Part 7: Double Trouble 3

Chapter XIX

Josh shut off his computer, then called out to Lori. She responded within minutes.

“What’s up, lover?” she queried Josh.

“Babe, I just watched a short bondage film where the girl was in this terrific tie. It’s a bit tough, but I thought you might like to give it a try”, he answered with a grin.

Mistress Takes Control 2

Sun, 21 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Mistress Takes Control)

Part Two

I didn’t understand, the first time James quoted that remark. But it means that the bondage experience is enhanced once the victim realizes that he really cannot escape. The bondage becomes much more real when he wants to escape, struggles his hardest, tries his best to escape, and can’t. So the element of discomfort, or pain, is added to make that victim genuinely try his hardest to get loose. And it’s the inability to escape that validates the bondage, that gives it the extra kick of legitimacy. And so, with this understanding, I fully went along with the scenarios which my fiancé orchestrated.

Revenge Gone Wrong

Sun, 21 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Peppa sat on the edge of the sofa nervously chewing on a finger nail, she was worried that she had gone too far and deep down she knew that she had, she also knew that Juliet could make her life a misery; in fact she already had made her life a misery. She was Peppa’s supervisor and she was a bully, she was forever belittling her and blaming her for every little thing that went wrong in the office, and because Juliet did it her co-workers followed suit. And Peppa hated them for it.

Hoisted by my Own Petard!

Tue, 09 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This story comes from a series of forum posts. In as such, it is split into several mini-chapters.

Enjoy!

Chapter 1

Why?

Why did this have to happen. I’ve had my ability to concentrate, to think, stripped from me.

I’m constantly aroused. I’m unable to control myself, and every day – all day long, I have no control over my life.

This is like the worst case of PSAS possible.

A Slave's Afternoon

Mon, 08 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

You are lounging in your chair in front of the TV while I relax on the sofa reading a book, my feet resting on the ottoman. Every once in a while you glance over to see what I am doing. I am only wearing a collar (as instructed by my master) and a small apron. You smile indulgently at my forgetfulness. Earlier I was cooking dinner for us and I had forgotten to remove my apron afterwards. I look up at you, feeling your gaze on me, then look down at myself and my mouth forms an O. Your grin widens and your eyes grow more intense, waiting for me… I jump up quickly and remove my apron, stuttering my apologies.

Kelly Gets What She Deserves

Sun, 24 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Kelly had always been popular with boys. Throughout high school and after, her 34C breasts, perfect waist, and striking features gave her constant attention and she loved it. It was no surprise, however, that she had few female friends – and none that she really loved. Kelly didn’t care, though. With the constant compliments and help with whatever she needed, she was perfectly content to have only guy friends.

After high school, nothing changed. Her female coworkers always seemed to have something nasty to say about her and her male coworkers were quick to make her feel better. Her grades weren’t the best and she had decided to postpone college for a few years, so the best work she could find outside of a strip club (gross) was as a secretary at a nearby company that manufactured car wash equipment.

The Snowsuit 2

Tue, 19 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2

Maryanne was in hell. Through her own stupidity, she found herself tied up tighter than a fly in a spiders’ web, and left alone suspended in a hammock in a locked, deserted cabin. She had let her desires run away out of control, taking Mike, her husband, for granted, and not taking the time to even read the instructions of use of this diabolical “gift” from him. So she had donned this beautiful snowsuit, and, after a nice walk, managed to zip herself up in it until she couldn’t get out.

The Cube

Fri, 08 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

She quietly set the phone back on the receiver. He had called, and the big project, the one He had worked on for weeks, the project that had become such an overwhelming force in both of their lives, had gone to shit. He thought he had it all planned out, right down to the last detail. She couldn’t help but agree. He had seemed so confident, so ready to take on the world. She loved it when he felt this way.

Batgirl - The Return 12: Aftermath

Tue, 26 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Batgirl - The Return 11: The Last Train)

Part 12: Aftermath

When she arrived at home, she secured her ride, followed her normal routine of reviews and rode up the lift. But in the hidden room, something dark was waiting for her. She was ready to strike till he spoke.

“Busy night you’ve had.” Batman said.

His tone was not friendly

She paused. “It was productive.” She replied. She was annoyed he got past her security unseen.

The Adventures of Vera Purdee 1: The Box of Doom

Sat, 23 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Box of Doom

Vera Purdee moaned, as she fingered her pussy. She had been a self-bondage enthusiast since her high school years, and she was finally finished setting up her project. If it worked as planned, it would be her biggest, most thrilling adventure yet!

She had tied herself up even when she was still a kid, and as she hit puberty, she began to realize that the idea of being bound or otherwise helpless really turned her on. She was even lucky enough to find a boyfriend her sophomore year who was into bondage, but it just wasn’t the same. For some reason, she got the biggest kick out of self-bondage. Becoming helpless, entirely through her own actions. Or mistakes. She couldn’t really explain it, but it was just hit her buttons so much more than mundane bondage did.

True Story: Own Chastity

Sat, 23 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story of myself. I chose to write about it as a cathartic way to understand how I got to where I am now. For some it may be arousing, others appalling, to some you may understand. It’s my story and I have tried to include as much as I could. I chose not to include all the mental thoughts because in order to tell the story you need to see the whole picture.

At the Academy 6: Completely Surrounded

Sun, 17 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part 5

Part 6: Completely Surrounded

Suspended in rubber, trapped in darkness, Roger really couldn’t judge time well. At one point he tried counting heartbeats and using a rough pulse count to estimate the amount of time, but the count got quite high and it created such monotony that it didn’t particularly help. So he gave up and tried to develop a strategy that would let him gain some freedom of movement.

The Last Day of Her 29th Year Part 2: The Death of Doctor Vader

Fri, 15 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(a spiritual sequel to “the last day of her 29th year“)

Part 2: The Death of Doctor Vader

“Well hello there” Hazel grinned.

“No sense in struggling too hard, you might hurt yourself” She chuckled as she knelt, to be face to face with her captive. Georgia tested her bonds and groaned into her ring-gag, but she was held tightly in place. She was strapped tightly, in a kneeling position, her arms pulled tight behind her back and secured to some sort of metal frame.

The Last Day of Her 29th Year Part 3: The Final Act

Fri, 15 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(a spiritual sequel to “The Death of Doctor Vader“)

Part 3: The Final Act

Hazel lay spent in the middle of the bed, breathing hard, panting almost, after our carnal act together. I rolled myself out from under the sheets and she lay there, staring at the ceiling for a moment before turning her head to look to me. I began to get dressed.

“Hazel” I said softly over my shoulder.

The Last Day of Her 29th Year Part 3: The Final Act

Fri, 15 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Last Day of Her 29th Year Part 2: The Death of Doctor Vader)_

_(a spiritual sequel to “The Death of Doctor Vader“)

Part 3: The Final Act

Kens life in Self Bondage 3: The Later Years

Sun, 10 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Kens life in Self Bondage 3: The Later Years Ken Solo-M; Sbm; rope; cbt; outdoors; trees; water; beach; catheter; enema; public; torment; stuck; cons; true; XX continued from part two

This is my story of self bondage. More specifically my story of cock and ball self bondage. It started over 60 years ago. In the beginning it was all so new and exciting. Today 60 plus years later it is not new but it is still exciting.

Subby Boy

Sun, 03 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Subby Boy)

Part Two

So here we are at part 2 and its now morning i would say about 9 am and Mistress and her number 1 subby boy are in the kitchen chatting, while Roger is next door in the garage and still tied to the cross and gagged with the cum still dripping from his mouth where he was used by Mistress Doves friends. What Roger did not relise is once he was all chained up the door to the house opened and other Domme’s came in with their subby boys collared and on leads.

Thanks, Miss Laughton 2: Salvation

Sun, 03 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Thanks, Miss Laughton)

story continues from part one

Part 2: Salvation

THE STORY SO FAR: Sarah Laughton, a schoolteacher in her mid-thirties, has been imprisoned in her own home by Tommy Swan, a former pupil, who has a crush on her. Wanting to avoid a scandal Sarah reluctantly agrees to co-operate with him in bondage sessions. However the stress and fear has caused Sarah to break down and she can no longer fight against Tommy’s intentions.

Carly

Mon, 28 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Just my luck, thought Alex, watching Jay’s car pull away. First chance we’ve had lately for a weekend of X-Box, and his back starts acting up. With a resigned shrug, he turned and entered the house.

“Alex?” Pausing on the stairs, Alex glanced into the living room.

“What’s up Joe?”

“You might not want to go up there quite yet,” his brother said.

“And why not?”

“Well, Carly spent the weekend.”

Personal Trainer

Mon, 28 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Mary had been wearing the collar and wrist cuffs since she went to bed last night, as she found it easier to commit to a course of action when the ramifications were still a day off. Plus they often brought her interesting dreams. But now it was a new day and procrastinating would only make things worse. The padlocks were in place, assuring collar and cuffs would not be removed until she completed the program. The wrist cuffs could be cut off, as they were just leather, but at significant expense. The collar, on the other hand, was a heavy stainless steel model secured with a high security padlock. No tool she had access to would get that off without the key. Sooner or later, she would have to visit her personal trainer.

The Punishment Chair

Sun, 27 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Kat was at a party in the city of London. She was a beautifully 23 year old red head with a hour glass figure. She had been invited even though she had only just started working there. She was having a great time at the party and was dancing and drinking the night away. Later that night Kat went to sleep on a sofa in the living room.

But when she woke up, she was in for a shock.

Lost at Sea

Wed, 23 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia woke to a gentle swaying motion. She was still a little dazed confused, and dreadfully uncomfortable. She could smell sea water! She tried to stretch and flex her arms. She couldn’t. She was immediately awake and aware. She was very tightly strapped in place, couldn’t move a muscle. Her arms tightly pinned behind her back, a strap around her neck, another around her waist and her ankles strapped slightly apart. She tried to call out but was rather firmly gagged too. A ring gag she wondered as she worked her tongue around it. She was upright and struggled to look to her sides, the strap around her neck made it hard. Georgia could see water stretching to the horizon ahead of her. Was she on a boat? How had she gotten here? Who had done this? Her mind raced.

Lost at Sea

Wed, 23 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Mistress Sends Me on a Trip

Sun, 20 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

As you have seen from my recent adventures my Mistress, Mistress Stephanie has taken immense pleasure in messing with my state of mind in our recent sessions including setting me up and accusing me of playing around with another lady. Well I knew this next trip was going to be another one because I was told I was to book a trip out on Thursday evening with a 5 pm flight home on Sunday afternoon. I was told to pack an extra change a clothes in my carry on, wear a pair of jeans and shirt I didn’t care about and to to bring nothing else except for my ID, cellphone, 20 dollars and my house keys for when I get home. THURSDAY Thursday afternoon comes around and Mistress arrives at my place about 3 hours before my flight and tells me that she will take me to the airport. I’m confused because I thought I was going on a trip with her. Of course it is not a simple drive to the airport because as I am getting in the passenger seat of her car she hands me a pair of blackened out sunglasses for me to wear and tells me I must be restrained for this part of my trip. She proceeds to handcuff my hands behind my back and shackles my ankles together. I start to ask her questions on what is going on and I receive a quick slap to the face and a warning to not speak unless I am asked a question. I heard a click, felt the exhale of her first cigarette of the drive and felt the car move.

William & Mary 3

Sun, 20 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from William & Mary 2)

Part 3

“How did this happen?”

“I don’t know, Sir. All I can say for sure right now is that the locks weren’t opened with a key. From the interior scraping, I’d say they were picked.”

“But if the locks were picked, why pry one of the plates loose?”

“It wasn’t pried, Sir. From the minute deformations in the chain, ring, and lock, I’d say it was pulled loose. How, I have no idea. That would have taken a lot of strength.”

Jane’s Tormentor

Fri, 18 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jane had always known that her feet were the most important part of her sexuality. In her early life, she’d discovered the thrill of having someone else sensually massage her feet, and it awoke feelings in her that she’d hitherto only had in her late night bedroom self-exploration. A college lover skilled in the same massage, and with a passion for sucking and nibbling on her toes, had shown her that she could climax without the need for anything as mundane as a cock inside her. Feeling a tongue licking over and between her carefully painted toenails could bring her to heaven, but she knew it was the biting and nipping that sent her over the edge. That lover moved on, but even without him Jane’s obsession with sensations through her feet continued and escalated. Other lovers came and went, never quite scratching that itch Jane had come to know intimately, so instead she learned to satisfy it herself.

Kens life in Self Bondage 1: The Formative Years

Fri, 18 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

1: The Formative Years

When I was about five or six years old we lived in a house that had a lot of trees in the backyard. As a boy I spent many hours climbing in the trees and pretending all sorts of imaginary games. I remember one day trying to climb up one of the smaller trees. I had reached up and grabbed a hold of one of the branches and wrap my legs around the trunk of the tree and started to pull myself up. I remember as I was pulling I started to get this strange feeling in between my legs. I can remember how good it felt as I pulled myself up slid back down the tree. The more I did it the better it felt and I kept doing it until something happened and I thought I had peed my pants. I can remember the feeling of being paralyzed and just hanging there with my legs wrapped around the tree unable to move. After a couple of minutes I was able to climb down the tree and when I checked I had this gooie white stuff all over me and my pants.

Not Like Me

Fri, 18 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Goodnight,” Margaret said as she pushed open the office door with her shoulder, only to be ignored by the group of 20-somethings she worked with who were already discussing their Friday night plans together where they’d probably be wearing even shorter skirts than they did to work, drink far too much and wake up in some random guys bed the next morning.

‘You’re not like me,’ she thought as the door closed behind her.

At the Academy 5: Fierce Competition

Thu, 17 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part 4

Part 5: Fierce Competition

Roger surveyed the hotel lobby from the mezzanine above. He knew what he was looking for, but needed to be sure that he didn’t appear to actually be looking. If his information was right, Amy and one of her partners in crime would be making their way across the lobby towards the West entrance at any moment now. He checked his watch, wondering if he had the timeline wrong in his head. As he did so, he allowed himself a moment to replay the events of the past week.

Haunted House

Thu, 17 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny was in Science class, with her 4 friends Kelly Christy Sally and Emma. As they spoke they noticed a strange new girl enter the science class in front of them. She sat down quietly next to Jenny, as the only empty chair left in class. She wore a dark black scarf tied over her hair, black silk shirt and long black skirt.

The others laughed and whispered, but Jenny didn’t. She had been the new girl in town a year before, and knew how hurtful those comments were. She turned to the new girl and introduced herself.

Tough Love Part 9: Retribution

Thu, 10 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tough Love Part 8: Enslaved)

Part 9: Retribution

I opened the door to Lucy’s bedroom and entered carrying a tray with two cups of steaming, fresh coffee. I placed the tray on the dresser beside Lucy’s bed. She stirred and opened her eyes, she smiled sleepily and pushed herself up into a sitting position. She stretched her arms up and yawned, the sheet fell to her waist and I stared longingly at her perfect breasts. She made no move to cover herself as I handed her a cup from the tray. She sipped the coffee, I crossed to the window and opened the blinds, allowing bright sunlight to flood the room. A groan came from the bed and I saw Barry squinting against the light as he awoke. Lucy leant down and kissed him “good morning sleepy head,” she said.

Payback on the Thirteenth Floor

Fri, 04 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“It’s been way too long my old friend,” thought Alan, as he caressed the padded steel frame. It had been more than a month since he had been able to find time for a session. A combination of awkwardly timed shifts behind the hotel bar, and the hectic work leaving him over-tired meant that indulging his own passions was the last thing on his mind. After a while though, the itch to tie himself up became impossible to ignore.

At the Academy 4: Alone for the Holidays

Sun, 23 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part 3

Part 4: Alone for the Holidays

“What the hell is going on?” Roger wondered for what had to be the fourth time. He tried willing his arms to move, but the effects of the stunner simply made that impossible. He watched as the four figures moved around him and wondered what would come next.

The day had started ordinarily enough, at least for someone in his circumstances. Although the holiday break left him without classes or responsibilities, it also left him with few options for entertainment or diversion. He had had the bad luck to come down with a serious virus that had been brought to the Academy along with the delivery of supplies almost 7 weeks ago. He certainly hadn’t been alone in getting ill; better than a quarter of the station’s student body, instructors, and staff had also contracted the virus before a quarantine managed to knock down further transmission. Unfortunately, Roger had been the last to contract the illness before this occurred.

The Lingerie Shop

Sun, 23 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

At the end of yet another day of battles Power Girl removed her costume to have a shower at the JLA Hall of Justice. Her costume, made from Kryptonian material, was invulnerable and stretched with her rather ample assets. Unfortunately her underwear did not. Yet again she had ripped through her bra and panties, that was the 5th pair this week and it was only Tuesday. As she stood there cursing her colleague Wonder Woman emerged from the showers.

Drink to Success

Sun, 16 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Well I did it again. I have been reading lots of stories in Gromets Plaza and came to one and thought I have some thorny vines so let’s see what we can do.

The girl in the story tied her ankles and attached a winch to them to drag her through the vines. I looked at the vines here and thought " If I tie my winch to my ankles they would drag me through them like they did her but these vines wouldn’t scratch me they would dig in and pull chunks out and thats not what I think would be fun in any way".

Stargate 4: Kryptonian DNA

Fri, 14 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part three

Part 4: Kryptonian DNA

Supergirl squirmed to get off the web, but she was caught fast. Similarly Power Girl twisted and turned, but she was suspended by her wrists in a seamless bind.

Arachne laughed. “Welcome my friends, now slaves, to my training school”. With that she motioned and a group of young spiderwomen of all shapes and sizes came forward.” You are most welcome to stay forever, but I give you a chance – win one match and you are free…”

The Mummy Speaks

Fri, 14 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

It was one hell of an experience being mummified for three and a half days.

The only reason I survived it was because Techie did a great of planning for my mummification and along a registered nurse monitored my condition. The catheter kept my bladder drained and the hollow butt plug allowed my (semi) solid waste (to keep from building up). My 6 times daily feeding kept my strength up and balanced my fluid intake.

American Dream 9: Final Weekend

Wed, 12 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from American Dream 8: Bath Time)

Part 9: Final Weekend

Saturday 7TH September 2006 1103am

The cold water had reached Jennifer’s crotch, which she gyrated in concert with the cruel rhythm of the vibrator. Her eyes were wide open in anxious anticipation, her straining neck now fully extended, still held fast by the hair tie, in trying desperately to keep the ever deepening water at bay. Her Mother was still trying to fight the vibrator that was brutally pounding her pussy. Her struggles intensified as she could see the water rising around the bound Jennifer, and finally she tried to catch my attention by looking at me and nodding her head frantically.

Cuffed by Tricia

Wed, 12 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Tricia was the best friend of my best friend’s girlfriend Brenda. We were all in college when this little circle of friends came together. My best friend and I were locals attending school while Brenda was from out of state. She had been with my friend for 2 years when she convinced her best friend to join her here. Tricia had just broken up with her previous boyfriend when she arrived after heeding her friend’s advice. She was immediately included in our little circle of friends and obviously after awhile we began to see each other since we were both the only unattached singles in our little circle.

Jackie and the Tickle Machines

Sat, 01 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Somewhere near Old Detroit, a program loaded into the Net: 314986970.ANGL. It was time to recapture subject 314-98-6970 for close examination and possible treatment.

In what was once a suburb to the southwest of Detroit, Jackie of the Elm-Streeters poked through a pile of rubble, digging out old cookware. She was a Rat Bastard: A feral human, a mongrel with genes from five continents. In the summer heat, her clothing revealed much of her tan-brown skin, consisting as it did of salvaged cut-off shorts, a halter top to hold her more than ample breasts, and floppy sandals on her otherwise bare feet. Her black hair, cut short in what once was called a pageboy bob, had reddish highlights and framed a face with a generous mouth and dark eyes with just a hint of epicanthic fold.

Tanya's Mistake

Sat, 01 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The firmware modification Tanya wanted to perform on her Batsman 3000 Cleaning and Personal Care robot required that she attach a cable. This meant kneeling and crawling on the floor around the inert ‘bot, but it was no hardship to do so: The floor, at least in that room, was covered with a lush carpet, a pastel lavender in color and fur-like in texture. It caressed her bare legs and tiny feet as she struggled with the connection before finally managing to snap it into place.

Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 6: from Manni to Maiden

Wed, 28 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 5: Cindy the Rubenisque Maid)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge continued from part four

Chapter 6: from Manni to Maiden

Van trembled for a number of reasons.

Firstly, he was standing in a stolen maids uniform, wigged and lipsticked and costumed by Cindy (his enthusiastic lover who had played tie-me-tie-you games with him over their long, wet night). His high heels pinched, his nylon-packed bra chafed and his panties gripped his nuts like a groping farm girl. It was uncomfortable in a sexy cross-dressing way.

A Witch for a Wife 2: Inside Her Shoe

Wed, 21 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Witch for a Wife)

Part 2: Inside Her Shoe

It was about nine in the morning, about three and a half hours before April would get her lunch break. Like most women that wear heels, April’s feet were killing her. And like most women that wear heels would normally do, April at this point just wouldn’t do at all. April, although her feet were killing her, just simply decided to spare herself the humiliation. These shoes she had on her feet were not the “freshest” in the world. She knew that after a good while with them on, the smell would be rather repulsive. Since she was about to engage in a long meeting, she simply planned on keeping her feet inside of her shoes all the way. Though it might have been good for her… it was bad for her little hubby who was imprisoned inside of the left pump under her sweaty toes.

Ghosts and Mummies and Beer

Tue, 30 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2012 Tale

It’s not like we haven’t seen each other naked before. But it’s always been incidental. Like when we’re in a dressing room at a store. Even when we went to the clothing-optional beach Jackie chickened out. And it was her idea to go!

Okay, so there was a time, well twice really, back in school. We were in our pot phase and we were stoned and we decided to go skinny dipping in the school pool. Jack was a cheerleader (So was Jackie. That’s how they met.) and he spent more time in the gym than most of the jocks and he told us that even though the door was locked, all it would take was a twist and a pull and the door would pop open and it did. I don’t remember much except our giggling echoing off the walls made us giggle even more.

The Curious Case of the Haunted Costume

Tue, 30 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2012 Tale

Aneka was determined to really shine with her Halloween costume this year. Jessica and Mandy always put her in the shade with their attention grabbing outfits but not this time.

She’d been on the lookout for a sexy costume and she’d spent hours staring at the sites that sold rubber clothing online, searching for just the right look. She had no problem finding it but not at a price she could afford. Everything was expensive and after adding the cost of postage from Europe the lovely shiny latex designs would be way out of her reach.

Trick Or Treat

Tue, 30 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2012 Tale

October 31st, 2009, Halloween

Horsten Torrens-Sloan hurled the letter angrily at the pile of documents that had piled up on his desk. This was the final straw. He’d already known that the once respected merchant bank that managed the majority of his investments had collapsed; his accountant’s letter merely confirmed that they had no assets worth pursuing in the courts.

Whatever the details, Horsten’s circumstances were now much diminished. His seemingly inexhaustible wealth was gone. He would be able to live, but it would be a miserable, frugal existence and not the luxury that he had known over the last fifty two years. If only he could get rid of the house, he would be much better off in terms of capital and reduced expenses, but that simply wasn’t an option. The house had become a millstone around his neck.

Sealed, Constrained, Recycled 10: Subjugated Property

Tue, 23 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter nine

Chapter 10: Subjugated Property

Now standing on tiptoe the exhausted slave still had all the various tubes and ear phone leads attached. He had been released earlier and the e-stim pads removed before being sealed again into his slave suit. There was to be no let up. His Mistress was determined to test him to complete and utter exhaustion. This was, after all, her delight which had taken her a lot of time to dream up over many days of planning and careful preparation.

Rubber Training 4: My Training begins

Wed, 17 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3

Part 4: My Training begins

When I was woken next morning I had no idea what the time was as I had spent the night fully dressed as instructed in my rubber suit. Under that I was wearing rubber stockings held on by 8 suspenders to my rubber corset which Mistress had ensured was laced fully closed. I also had on a high neck shirt which was tucked in to long Bermuda shorts with a penis hole and open back, which reached down below my knees. My head was covered with a tight fitting hood with small holes for my mouth and nose but no eye holes. I felt there must be some additional padding over my ears as any sounds I could hear were muffled. Over this the hood of my rubber suit was pulled tight and the zip fully closed. A padlock at the top and bottom of the zip ensured I could not remove any of the restrictive rubberwear I was locked in to.

Sealed, Constrained, Recycled 9: Mistresses Pleasure

Wed, 17 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter eight

Chapter 9: Mistresses Pleasure

He awoke with a start; his nipples were being played with. He was still blindfolded and the gagged firmly by the buckles holding it in his mouth. This was not to stop any attempt to eject the feeding tube, rather it was nothing more than an external show of the Mistresses power over her slave, as the feeding tube was now deep within his body with all self retaining balloons fully inflated. There was no chance of the slave ever having any control over anything his Mistress decided on. The addition of the strap head harness was nothing but an added embellishment to his already sealed state. Although the inflation of the latex balloons lining his body cavities within both stomach and below the lungs meant that removal without first deflating the balloons would be impossible.

My Housekeeper Harriet

Sun, 14 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story taken from my diary for the year of 1990 and titled:

My Housekeeper Harriet

September 28, 1990 Friday 8:30pm

This is the most bizarre entry to date. I had always hoped of something like this happening but never sure if I really wanted it to. Well, it did and I’m sure this is a one time deal. I’m just glad she took it in her stride and didn’t make things worse. I was embarrassed enough, so, maybe that’s why she didn’t make a fuss.

Bound for Venus Milking

Mon, 08 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Hello all I would like to share a true story about a recent experience that I had with a Dominant Female. I am a male 29 years old and very athletic and love bondage and some torture.

I called and made the appointment with the Dom and told her exactly what I wanted done to me, and that there would be no safe word (I was not going to be released even if I wanted to be in the worst way). I also wanted to have each arm bound in a leather binder and have that attached to my thigh cuffs. I wanted to be extremely rigidly strapped to the table so that I would not be able to thrust or escape any of the bondage. Lastly I wanted to be milked with the Venus 2000 stroking machine past the point of orgasm (this is where the over sensitivity starts and let me tell you it is pure torture). I wanted to be milked several times until I was exhausted.

The Chair

Sat, 01 Sep 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The prisoner is nervous, fidgety. She glances at the man outside the cage. He looks down at her with a steady gaze. She looks at the guard. She’s standing, arms crossed, with her back to the woman.

People filter into the room - witnesses, spectators, voyeurs.

I make the final adjustments to the equipment, throw the switch. There is a loud buzzing that startles some of the onlookers. The air is filled with that distinctive burnt electrical smell. I fine-tune the settings, kill the power, and nod to the guard.

Sissipline

Thu, 23 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

As instructed, crissy pulled the car into the open garage and waited for the door to slide shut. Mistress had also said to stop once inside the gate, strip and put on a few items. A four inch pink plug, with pink latex peephole panties so crissies clitty could stick out, and pink rubber wrist cuffs. When the door completly closed, crissy got out of the car and went to the door, then went to her knees and waited with head bowed. Presently the door opened and crissy was treated to the sight of Mistress Beatrices heels. She cupped Her sissies chin and slowly raised her face to meet Her eyes. Mistress’s lush body was encased in a full lace bodysuit, crotchless of course, in a black rose pattern. Knee length lace up stilletto boots on Her feet, a shiny waist cincher, and fingerless latex short gloves completed the outfit. Her makeup was perfect; dark eyes and glossy lips, with Her dark hair pulled back into a ponytail.

Party Installation

Tue, 21 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

First attempt at writing something for YEARS! Thanks a lot to JG Leathers and Grimly for being alive and giving the rest of us ideas and concepts to “steal”. (Marcus is the owner of the website A Thing for Rubber: www.a-thing.se, so check out his great images and enjoy the rubbery goodness).

At 37 years of age Linda was not overly pleased with her sex life. Having had a few semi-serious relationships in her life none of them had ever lasted. She was not sure why, they just hadn’t. The outside observer could have guessed it had something to do with her fetish for latex and BDSM but the recent relationships had been with men very much into that scene. Thinking yet again about what she thought was something wrong with her she dismissed it, as she always did, with maybe she never could relay what she really craved from her partners. She was not sure she even knew that herself. Childless and with a good career in banking, she could at least pamper herself with good quality latex and BDSM gear and had become really good at pleasing herself when others failed to do so. Still,there was something missing. She looked up and out of the window of the train that took her further and further away from the buzzing city jungle and replaced it with the more subtle low-key scenery of the suburbs. The advertisement on the website she most frequented had asked for a female willing to be part of a party as an installation. The list of prerequisites had been impressive but she had become hooked from the second she read them. Words such as fornifilia, immobile, bondage, long-term, latex, breath play, and stimulation had sent shivers down her spine. The words “must be able to endure” on the top of the list made them seem all that more charged with erotic sensation. There were also words she did not feel that enthusiastic about. Wet for instance. She did somewhat enjoy looking at wet video clips online or as part of a live performance but had never tried it herself. The fact that she had answered the advertisement and was now on her way to be part of the party told her she might not be as bothered with the words on the list she did not like that much after all. As she exited the train the platform was empty. At first she got a bit worried she might have gotten the station wrong but before she could think too much about it a couple appeared and came walking up to her. “Linda?” The woman asked. “Yes”, Linda replied. “So sorry we are a bit late. We lost track of time setting up your gear back at the house. Have you been waiting long?” “No, just a few minutes.” “Well it is a real pleasure to meet you. I am Kate Still and this is my husband George.” Kate and George could have been around 45-50 years old and looked like the typical suburban couple. Nothing stood out in the way they looked, presented themselves or spoke. They were totally and utterly normal. They shook hands and when the formalities were over George offered to carry Linda’s bag and they all walked out of the station and into the couple’s car. The drive to the house was not far and Linda thought it was for the best since the ride was done in complete silence. She started to get aroused thinking about what she had gotten herself into. Her payment for her ‘service’ had been paid in advance and she had gotten, signed, and sent back a contract describing her commitments, what limits she had set and finally a confidentiality agreement between the two parties. The Still’s house was situated at the end of a road with little or no overlook from any neighbours. It was a two story building on a slope with what looked like a cellar floor with its own entrance. George told Linda to go right inside the cellar where the party was to be held and also to get dressed as they had agreed on. Once finished she could just call up the stairs to the main floor that she was ready and the Stills would come down and set her up. ‘Set her up’ The three words made her feel aroused in a way she never felt before. Could this be what she had been missing all along? To be used by strangers in ways she did not fully control. Sure, the contract stated her terms, but since she had given them free rein as long as she was not hurt permanently she also felt scared, in a rather good, erotic way. The cellar was not a cellar at all but a floor with what seemed like a few rooms and a staircase leading up to the main floor. The living room she was now standing in looked like a small pub. White walls with framed photographs of the typical city themes you buy at a poster store. There was a small bar in one end with high chairs. On the opposite side there was the stairwell. Besides the stairwell a dark corridor lead further in to what she guessed were bedrooms or storage spaces. Embedded ceiling lights lit up the room and in the centre of the room three sofas made an open square towards the back wall. A low table was put in the middle of the wooden floor. There were no carpets. It was, however, not the rather meek design choice that caught Linda’s attention the steel bondage frame in front of the back wall was. It was placed so the occupants of the sofas would have a very good view of whatever was strapped into it. Two spotlights in the ceiling made it shine and was definitely the main attraction of the room. Linda put down her bag, passed the sofas, and walked up to the frame to have a closer look. The wooden floor creaked quietly as she moved over it. The frame was clearly custom-made for the Stills it might even have been home-made. The main part of it was two thick steel rods securely bolted to the floor. Between them was a thin padded board must be a backrest she thought. A bit over her shoulder level two twin rods went horizontally outwards from the main frames, for securing the occupant’s arms no less. All rods were moderately donned with thick rubber straps with locking buckles. Whoever was strapped in was going nowhere unless let loose. Around where the head would be a similar lightly-padded disk was placed between the main rods forming what must have been a head rest. Around it were, of course, more of the rubber straps. Before she started to fantasize about being strapped into it she focused on her part of this evening and went back to her bag. Opening the zipper the lovely odour of new, well cared for latex and leather hit her nostrils. Getting more aroused yet again she quickly took all the items out of it and placed them in the order she would put them on so not to miss anything. She quickly stripped and placed her folded street clothes on one of the steps of the stairwell. This was it. She was standing butt naked in a house she never had been to, owned by a couple she just met and would soon be made into an installation for their and their guest’s entertainment. A feeling of fulfilment, expectation and happiness filled her. Stepping up to the sofa she took out a large towel and a small bottle of silicone dress aid. Placing the towel on the floor and stepping on to it she richly applied the silicone to her whole body. Her totally shaved body, except for her head that is, was glistening in the lights. She took her black latex catsuit and started to put it on. It was custom-fitted to her and featured a 3-way zipper in the back through her crotch, with cups for her breasts that also had zips for easy access. She loved the hugging feeling of the suit as it engulfed her. A string through the zipper made it easy to close it even though it was placed in the back. Once zipped up she removed the string and continued to dress. Next item was a pair of red thigh-high stockings with black trim. Her heavy red, rubber corset was next. It had been made extra thick as per her wishes and felt more like a strict leather corset instead of the often more forgiving rubber counterparts. She donned it with experienced hands and tightened it as best as she could in the back. To be tightened to her preference someone would have to do it for her but she had told the Stills she needed help with it. The four suspenders hanging down in front and the sides of the corset were fastened to the stockings to make sure they would not roll down. A pair of red knee-high, patent leather, ballet boots was put on next. Made by an Italian shoemaker they, as well as the rest of her outfit, was custom-made to her measurements and fitted her perfectly. She cursed herself for forgetting to put them on prior to the corset since bending over with it on was near impossible. Since she had not managed to tighten the corset fully she had just about enough flexibility to bend over and tighten the laces. She sat on the armrest of one of the sofas as she always tightened the laces, always doing so in several sequences until the fronts met and made a perfect seal. She loved the feeling of her feet crushed inside them and forced into the extreme downwards angle. Standing up, she pitter-pattered to a halt once she found her balance. The lacing had made her hot and she was staring to sweat. She would have loved to have a mirror to look in as she loved to see her transformation but there was none to be found in the room. Having caught her breath she picked up the next item, a black latex hood, with openings for mouth, nostrils and eyes. Zipping it up in the back she tucked it in tight under the collar of the catsuit. All that was left were her opera gloves in red latex with black trim, matching her stockings. Once on she paused for a minute and then called up the stairs: " I am ready." As if they had been waiting with their hands on the handle a door opened at the top of the stairs and the Stills both came down the stairs. “You look absolutely perfect and exactly as in the photo you sent that we agreed upon”, Kate said and moved over to Linda. She circled around her touching the garments and with a very accepting look. “This is some very, very good craftsmanship”, she said and took Linda’s hand leading her towards the bar and placed her on one of the high chairs. “Now for your make up”, Kate said. As she opened a makeup case and started to make up the parts of Linda’s face not covered by latex, having watched the two of them, George moved behind the bar and turned on some smooth lounge music. He then moved over to the sofa and took a seat where he could watch his wife in action. Linda felt like one of those make-up dolls you get as a child well a very kinky version of them anyway. Kate was very good at what she was doing and once done picked up a mirror out of the case holding it so that Linda could see the results of her work. It must have shown that she loved it since Kate suddenly said: “Oh you like it? I am so glad you do! " “I love it”, was Linda’s reply. The makeup was a mix of red and black matching the colours of her latex perfectly. Kate had managed to give Linda a ‘fuck me now’ look without making it look trashy or slutty. Kate spoke again: “Now, from this point on you are ours. You will not speak unless permitted to, follow our instructions and let us do to you as we see fit as per the terms in our contract.” Linda almost spoke to say yes but stopped just in time to remain silent. “Now move over to the bondage frame and George will add some final parts to your outfit.” Linda stood up and walked with relative ease over to the frame where George now was standing with a plastic box at his feet filled with what looked like bondage gear. “Turn around please”, he said and Linda complied turning her back to him. “I will place a modified gas mask over your face. Now do not be alarmed, you will be able to breathe in it just fine”. George took something out of the box and sure enough a gas mask was put to her face and the straps pulled over and tightened around her head. What he had not mentioned was that the full face visor was solid, making everything completely black. Linda was trying not to panic but it felt a bit scary not seeing anything. Suddenly she felt her hands being pulled forwards and placed on a pair of shoulders in front of her.

Sealed, Constrained, Recycled 5: Total Enclosure Suit

Thu, 09 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter four

Chapter 5: Total Enclosure Suit

It was early May a carpet of bluebells in the woods combined with the light green of the newly formed canopy of leaves overhead leant a lovely hue to what was turning out to be a warm spring day. The Mistress made her way to the centre of the woods. There beneath the tall trees in a small enclosure stood a 4 seater swing complete with a Kent pegged tiled roof sheltering the bench. Shiny PVC padded cushions in gleaming black provided comfort for the sitter. The Mistress placed herself in the middle spreading out the full skirt of her SBR each side of her, she luxuriated in the feel of the two rods she was wearing as they were pushed deeper into her latex clad body.

Sealed, Constrained, Recycled 4: Living Rubber Toy

Sun, 22 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter three

Chapter 4: Living Rubber Toy

The normal regime continued apart from the slave being taken off the liquid diet to allow him to build up reserves. Some weeks late every item had been assembled and stored in the dungeon. The final delivery arrived from the States. It was the Aquala drysuit with a special modification; the fitting of a watertight drainage valve which would allow the enema tubing to be used if the slave was placed under water. This drysuit completed all items listed on the ‘RECYCLING list’, the slave had been place on the liquid only diet some days before and was completely ‘clean’; He was informed that the initial trials would commence at the next session.

Keeping House

Sat, 21 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Thanks again Miss DelVecchio,” the man said as his two children began bouncing their way in front of the hearth towards the plain, but sturdy front door of the Warren House.

“Oh, it’s my pleasure to show you around. And, I might add, my job as well,” Valerie replied, with a smile for Jim and his wife Andie Fontaine, a young fortyish couple with an apparently keen eye for hitting some out of the way historical sites on their way through Pennsylvania. They were making their way up to Niagara Falls eventually on their road trip vacation and got to Val’s little neck of the woods just in time to see the place thoroughly before it was time to call it a week; her first week on the job, in fact.

Mind & Body

Fri, 20 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia slumped back onto her sofa and lit a cigarette. It had been a long day at work and she puffed away on her smoke, trying to relax. She drew on her cigarette and as she exhaled she laughed to herself, knowing that giving up smoking had to be done with willpower and there was no easy way, like that hypnosis nonsense. She thought back to her trip to the hypnotist a few days ago, and what a waste of time it had been. She was just about to flick the TV on and settle down in front of some rubbish programme or other when the doorbell rang. Georgia huffed to herself as she got up to see who it was. The doorbell rang out again as she was nearing the door.

Sealed, Constrained, Recycled 3: Mistress's Recycling Scheme

Fri, 13 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter two

Chapter 3: Mistress’s Recycling Scheme

Having been fed the liquid diet and taken his daily enema he was taken to the dungeon. There his Mistress in an obsidian black catsuit with crimson corset both polished to perfection awaited him. Her eyes and glossed lips accentuated by the latex helmet she was wearing.

“Slave place yourself at the St Andrews cross.”

Now securely bondaged with no movement possible he waited for her to speak. She played with his nipples until they tented his suit then applied heavy clamps before sitting directly in front of him the cat-of-nine tales across her lap.

Auto Zipper

Thu, 05 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I was in a self-bondage chat room some time ago, and the topic came up, of using clothespin zippers in a scene. I couldn’t hang around very long, and didn’t get too many suggestions but it started me thinking, and I think I have found one way.

I was going to have the entire day to myself one Saturday, so I planned on attempting it then.

On Friday, I bought 6 brand new, 18" bungee cords, 2 -3" steel rings, and 3 pair of leather boot laces. I have plenty of clothespins, so no need to buy any more.

Bound, Tied & Tickled

Thu, 05 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

BOUND: TIED, TICKLED, AND TORMENTED INTO SPASMS AND ‘GASMS

I. Oh God, oh Fuck

A ticklish clit can be a bitch. A super ticklish clit can be an agony, but of the very best kind. I learned this from my “sister” in a quite unexpected way.

Karen was not my sister in any true meaning of the term, but had been the daughter of my parents’ very close friends. She was three years older than me and had entered my life five years earlier as a stay-over guest. Our parents were members of the local political scene and spent many evenings and weekends away from home. Because our house was in a very remote area, almost like an outpost in a forest that was adjacent to a huge state park, my folks thought it would be a good idea for me to have company when they were away. I don’t know what they thought when they chose to have an incredibly sexy girl stay alone with me during the most raging stages of my raging hormone period, but it was a decision that put many a smile on my face. They called her my “sitter” as a shorthand term, and they never learned just how appropriate that title would be; Karen would spend a lot of time over the years sitting on me!

The Tale of Tim & Carol Part 2 Chapter 6: I Become Monica's Dominatrix and More

Tue, 26 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Chapter Five

PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY

Chapter 6: I Become Monica’s Dominatrix and More

I walked home in a bit of a dream, my bottom was still red hot under my latex panties, and my nipples were burning, but I felt wonderfully at peace. It had been a great session and I hoped many more were ahead. I went to work the next day, enjoying the discipline of doing that, and the money helped of course, but Monica was still in the back of my mind. A couple of days later in the evening I was going to call her, when the phone rang.

Return Engagement

Tue, 19 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

They did delivery on the promised orgasm. The fact that it was much later than agreed on was my big complaint. My parting words had been, “I will never come back to this place, never!” An initial 8 hours session had been gradually extended through chicanery to 24 hours. I was mad, sore and had spent quite a bit more money than expected. Drained, I headed home.

That was three months ago. As scary as the idea is, I am actually thinking about a return engagement. Only this time, I will be adamant about keeping the session to only eight hours and not a second longer.

Discovery in the Woods

Mon, 18 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story concerning an adventure I had after not being able to play for a long period of time. It was during spring break or our semester break and most everyone had left school. It was still cool, but that did not matter to me, I needed to play. A running park near by with paths carved out of an old fir tree farm and a small woods, would be empty during the day as the runners liked early morning and evening. Paths looped and crossed one another to create miles of track, but I was only going to use one path that directly dissected the park. This path was just a little over one mile long.

Imurstwouse’s Selfbondage

Mon, 18 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve been into self bondage for years. At least I thought I was until I found Gromets Plaza. My bondage was cuffs and weigthed clamps and maybe hobble my ankles and put the key in another room.

You have to sort out what is real and what is possible but I wanted to try real hard bondage and I enjoy the outdoors so here is my story Believe it or not.

Till Death Do Us Part

Tue, 12 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

‘Hell hath no fury as a woman scorned.’ Heather Merritt smiled up at the dark haired lanky man standing beside her bed. ‘I’m serious Bob. Do you think she suspects anything?’ Bob Hughes kissed the slender blonde gently on the cheek. ‘No I don’t think she has any idea. Why would she? I mean you are good friends. She would never suspect.’ ‘It’s just that she has been acting funny toward me lately. Like, I noticed her just staring at me one day at lunch. But it was like there was something behind it. A sort of malevolence.’ Bob sat on the bed beside her. ‘I think you are just feeling a little guilty about being with me and imagining things. What about Charlie, does he suspect?’ Heather sniffed back a tear. ‘Of course not. But that is completely different because Charlie is… well… clueless.’ Bob put his arm around her waist and pulled her to him. ‘Don’t worry dear. Nobody knows. Look, I have to get going. I’ve got a crew working a job over on Newberry and I need to meet with the owner. It will all be fine.’ He gave Heather a reassuring squeeze and stood up. ‘See you later dear.’ Heather smiled and nodded. ‘Bye love.’ The sound of Bob’s footsteps echoed out the door, leaving Heather with more questions than answers. She and Kamilah had been friends since high school, well over two decades. She grabbed a tissue from the night stand and wiped her cheek. Kamilah was generally sweet but she also had a dark side and a temper that Heather had seen only a few times. That was what frightened her about the affair. Heather had always had an attraction for Bob but had never intended to bed him. Their first encounter had been more accidental than premeditated, but lust now dominated their relationship tugging them back together every time they tried to stop. As Bob drove to the job, he thought about the two women in his life. They were strikingly different, both in looks and temperament. Heather was slender and blonde with a sweet, almost bubbly disposition. Kamilah was dark haired and petite, her appearance owing to her Mediterranean heritage. Kamilah was more curvy than Heather and more volatile. She was moody and tended to have much bigger reactions to events than Heather who was much more even tempered. He knew that eventually he would have to end the affair with Heather but was now in the unenviable position of not wanting to hurt either of them but not knowing how to extricate himself. Volatile and strange as she may be, Bob had to admit that he still loved his wife. A couple of miles away, at their house, Kamilah was on the phone fuming. ‘I just drove by that slut’s house and his truck was parked out there again… Of course I think he is sleeping with her. Why else would he be over there in the middle of the day?’ ‘Well girlfriend,’ the voice on the other end of the line retorted. ‘I feel for you. I really do. I know this is hard for you, but the bigger question is do you want to do something about it or just ignore the fact that your husband is fucking one of your best friends?’ Kamilah sniffed and blew her nose, ‘Yes I want to do something about it! I wish I could strangle both of them.’ ‘Well, it isn’t strangulation, but I have something that just may help. I’ll be over in a bit and we’ll talk.. Bye Kamilah, see you soon.’ Kamilah turned off the phone and slumped down in the couch. She couldn’t believe this was happening. It was difficult enough to deal with the betrayal of her husband, but her friend too. Kamilah had actually known Heather much longer than Bob. For a time they were nearly inseparable. She could almost forgive her husband, after all he was a guy, but she could not forgive Heather. About an hour later, there was a knock at the door. Before Kamilah could answer, the door opened and Adeline breezed in. She went straight to the couch where Kamilah was now standing and embraced her, giving a light kiss on her cheek. ‘You actually seem to be doing well, all things considered.’ ‘I seem to be cycling between anger and sadness. Mostly I am angry.’ ‘Well my dear,’ Adeline smiled, ‘Would you like to do something about it?’ ‘I guess I need to contact an attorney. File for divorce.’ ‘Divorce! Whatever are you talking about. Why on earth would you want to do that?’ ‘Why do I get the feeling that you are going to tell me something utterly ridiculous?’ Kamilah smiled. ‘I suppose because you know me too well.’ Adeline laughed. ‘But it just so happens that I do have a suggestion.’ She reached into her purse and pulled out a small vile sitting it importantly on the table. ‘So what is that, poison?’ Adeline smiled delightedly. ‘In a way… It’s a shrinking potion.’ Kamilah laughed at her friend. ‘Well, OK. I’ll play along. What are we going to do, shrink Bob like in that old movie.’ ‘Exactly. You can shrink him to a mere inch or two. Then you can do whatever you want to him. Crush him in your hand. Feed him to the neighbor’s dog, they do still have that adorable Basset hound don’t they? Or…’ Adeline hesitated not sure whether to confide in her friend. ‘Or what?’ ‘Or… you could swallow him.’ Kamilah laughed. ‘For a minute, I actually thought you were serious.’ Adeline grinned. ‘Oh, but I am serious Kamilah and I’ll show you.’ Adeline pulled a small coin purse from her bag and snapped open the catch. She gingerly reached in and pulled out a tiny, squirming figure. Kamilah gasped in amazement. ‘Is that…’ ‘Yes, it’s a one inch tall man. I think he said his name was Richard. I hadn’t actually planned on demonstrating but there he was trying to thumb a ride and, well… I simply couldn’t resist.’ ‘And you shrank him?’ ‘With that potion on the table. Would you like to hold him?’ Kamilah slowly opened her palm and Adeline deposited the tiny man. He was kneeling, screaming foully at her. ‘My God! I can’t believe it. You actually shrank this man?’ Kamilah brought her hand close to her face and stared, dumbfounded at the miniature figure. There was no doubt that what she held was a tiny, living man. Kamilah gently deposited the tiny man back into Adeline’s palm. Adeline grasped the trembling man by his ankle and held him, dangling, upside down between her thumb and index finger. Kamilah felt sorry for him. She felt certain that he was completely terrified, a fact that Adeline seemed to neither notice nor care. ‘Normally I would do this with much more planning and care but we are doing this on the fly so to speak.’ Adeline raised her captive so that he was now hanging above her open mouth. Adeline let go and he tumbled onto her tongue and rolled into her mouth as it closed. Adeline sat motionless for a moment then Kamilah noticed the muscles in Adeline’s neck flex slightly. She closed her eyes as she leaned back into the couch smiling and rubbing her tummy. There was a long silence before Adeline spoke. ‘Well, what do you think?’ Kamilah was nearly speechless. ‘You… You actually swallowed him.’ Adeline opened her mouth as if to remove all doubt. ‘Yep. He’s gone. Well… Actually he’s not really gone. He’s right about here.’ Adeline placed her fingers just below her left breast. ‘But in any case he’ll never be seen or heard from again. Do you understand what I’m getting at? You could swallow that bastard husband of yours and no one would ever know. No problems with lawyers or splitting up assets. You get it all. And, you get the satisfaction of knowing he is being slowly, painfully, digested alive inside your stomach.’ Kamilah stared blankly at her friend as the full impact of Adeline’s words filtered into her consciousness. Then a smile crept across her face. ‘Adeline, you are positively wicked. But then that is what I absolutely love about you.’ That evening the dinner conversation at the Hughes’ house was amiable and pleasant. So much so that a stranger happening upon the scene would never have suspected the betrayal and deceit between them. Kamilah had started the conversation by casually asking her husband how his day had been and had gotten the usual nondescript reply. The sureness of his response further infuriated Kamilah. She had spent ten years with the man sitting across the table from her smiling and talking as if nothing was going on. Kamilah wondered how many others there had been before Heather but remained composed as she smiled sweetly and chattered away with her husband. Kamilah had a strong motivation for keeping her emotions hidden. She had devised a wonderful, deliciously sadistic plan to even the score and for it to work Bob couldn’t suspect anything. The next morning, Kamilah awoke with a start from a particularly vivid dream. She was a cat chasing a small Bob mouse around the house. Every time she tried to catch him in her claws, he would escape into his tiny mouse hole, laughing and taunting her from inside. She couldn’t remember much else, the dream was already fading from memory, but the ending was still vividly etched in her mind. Bob was running toward his mouse hole. He ducked inside as usual, laughing. But this time Kamilah was somehow behind the wall and her open mouth was the mouse hole. Bob was leaning against one of her molars full of smugness over having escaped once again when he noticed the soft pink uvula dangling from the ribbed canopy above him. As he slowly turned, the backs of razor sharp teeth encircled his view leaving him no doubt as to where he was. But, before he could twitch, Kamilah’s jaws snapped closed and she swallowed him. What lingered now were the feelings of utter feline sensuousness and total control as his squirming little body had traveled down her gullet. Kamilah looked around nervously then realized that Bob had already left. It was unusual for her to not awaken when he got out of bed. She slipped on her robe and ate a breakfast of cold cereal and juice while she contemplated her plan. Step one was to lure Heather to the house. Kamilah picked up the phone and dialed Heather’s number. ‘Heather. Hi, its Kamilah… I’m good. Say, it’s beautiful outside and I thought you might like to go for a walk in a little bit. I thought it might give us a chance to get caught up on what’s been happening lately. Sure, just come by my house whenever you’re ready. See ya.’ Heather lived in the same neighborhood, just a couple of streets over. The short distance would almost certainly mean that Heather would walk rather than drive to Kamilah’s house saving her the trouble of having to get rid of Heather’s car. About forty-five minutes later there was a soft rap on the door. Kamilah took a deep breath as she opened the front door. The slender blonde, dressed in tights and a racer back sports bra stood smiling at her. Kamilah ushered Heather in. ‘Wow! You are looking good girl.’ Heather smiled uneasily. She had not been sure what to expect but knew that she couldn’t keep avoiding her friend without raising suspicion. Everything seemed fine though and she began to relax a little. ‘I have been so busy lately. I’ve meant to call you several times, then one thing or another would come up. You know how it is I’m sure.’ Kamilah finished lacing up her shoes. ‘I’m just about ready. Why don’t I get some water for you to drink before we go. I was reading just the other day that we don’t drink nearly enough. I guess it helps flush out toxins and stuff. I try to remember to drink a glass before I exercise. It really seems to help.’ Heather nodded as Kamilah turned toward the kitchen, a moment later returning with two glasses. Heather sipped the cool water. She thought it had a slightly odd taste but it wasn’t enough for her to question and anyway Kamilah was drinking a glass as well. Heather finished the glass. ‘Are you ready?’ she smiled. ‘Sure. Let’s get moving.’ Kamilah opened the door trying to think of a way to stall until the potion did its work. She had no idea how long it would take or what would happen and certainly didn’t want to be outside in full view. Kamilah turned to say something and noticed Heather looked pale. ‘Heather, are you all right?’ Heather gripped Kamilah’s arm. ‘I feel real dizzy. I think I’m going to be sick.’ Kamilah helped her friend to the couch and watched incredulously as Heather began to shrink right before her eyes. The entire process seemed to take only a couple of minutes leaving nothing but Heather’s clothes in a heap on the floor. Kamilah gingerly picked through the loose clothing searching for her now tiny friend. She found Heather lying underneath the cup of her sports bra. Carefully she scooped Heather into her hand. She was barely three quarters of an inch tall. The frightened woman looked up at her giant friend in shock and disbelief. Kamilah could hardly contain her delight as she laughed and exclaimed ‘It actually worked!’ A tiny voice squeaked from Kamilah’s palm. But instead of answering, Kamilah tugged open her tank top and dropped the screaming Heather into her sports bra. She felt her slipping lightly into her cleavage and smiled. ‘Don’t worry dear,’ Kamilah’s voice boomed, ‘We’ll have plenty of time to talk but I do feel like taking a walk this morning. I just have a feeling that it is going to be a wonderful day.’ Kamilah thought the elastic band of the bra would hold Heather safely in place but just to be sure, she tucked her tank loosely in the waist of her bike shorts. It was a beautiful spring day as Kamilah walked briskly up the street, her mind filled with thoughts and images of the events to come. She couldn’t remember ever feeling this excited and nervous. Heather was not quite sure what had happened, the reality of her situation having not entirely sunk into her consciousness. She was surrounded by the warm flesh of Kamilah’s breasts which rhythmically swayed and bounced as she walked. The effect was that of a fleshy vice that alternately crushed in on her as Kamilah’s breasts flexed downward then releasing its grip as her breasts moved back up. Directly in front of Heather, a wall of beige colored mesh held her against the quivering flesh. The wall curved upward following the contour of her bust, ending in an ellipse of daylight formed between the curve of Kamilah’s cleavage and the black arc of fabric that marked the top of the bra. Heather thought about trying to climb out that passage but quickly realized that even if she could, there was no place to go. So, she waited nervously, wondering what Kamilah had in store for her. Kamilah took a long walk and didn’t get back for over an hour. Her stomach let her know that it was well past lunch. She pulled a bag of pre-mixed salad greens from the refrigerator and dumped about half of it onto a large plate. Then chopped a leftover piece of grilled chicken and sprinkled it over the top. Kamilah took a bite and chewed it thoughtfully. She was about to take another when she felt Heather squirming between her breasts. ‘How rude of me to not invite you to lunch.’ Kamilah cupped her hand underneath her bust, gently tugging the band open with her free hand. Heather tumbled out shrieking in a tiny little cartoon voice the caused Kamilah to laugh so hard she nearly dropped her. Kamilah dropped the tiny woman into an empty glass. ‘Why are you doing this?’ Heather’s tiny voice squeaked. A harshness came over Kamilah’s face. ‘Don’t treat me like I’m some kind of fool, Heather. You know exactly why I’m doing this. You’ve been doing my husband and I am ready to put a stop to it.’ Heather began crying. ‘Yes. It’s true,’ she gulped between sobs. ‘But it was all an accident Kamilah I swear. Please! Just let me go and I promise that I will end it today. I’ll call Bob and tell him we’re through.’ ‘How could you betray me this way? After all that we have been through together. The nights crying on each others shoulder after being dumped by some guy. All the secrets we shared. How could you!’ ‘I dunno, Kamilah. It just happened. I…’ Kamilah smashed her hand on the table. ‘That is so lame. So, let me see, you just happened to accidentally fuck my husband.’ ‘I’m sorry,’ Heather sobbed. ‘Oh, I believe you’re sorry… Sorry the both of you got caught! Well don’t worry cause your little affair is ending today just not the way you would have hoped.’ ‘Please Kamilah, please don’t hurt me!’ Heather pleaded. ‘Oh, you can bet I’m going to hurt you. Bitch.’ Kamilah raised the glass to her mouth with Heather screaming inside. ‘God no Kamilah please don’t eat me. We’re friends. We’ve known each other since childhood.’ Kamilah’s mouth opened menacingly. As Kamilah tipped the glass up, Heather began sliding toward the huge maw before her. She scrambled and scratched at the smooth surface all the while sliding closer. She was close enough now to feel Kamilah’s hot moist breath against her bare skin. Kamilah tipped her head back and felt Heather tumble onto her tongue. She closed her mouth and smiled contentedly. The sensation of Heather squirming inside her mouth was very delicate and sensuous. Kamilah paused, savoring all the wonderful nuances. This was a moment she wanted to remember. A pool of saliva was forming around Heather in expectation of her trip down Kamilah’s esophagus. Kamilah walked into the bathroom but instead of swallowing Heather, she spit her back into the glass. Her stomach would have to wait because she had other plans for her dear friend Heather. Kamilah sat the glass rather forcefully on the vanity, turned on the shower, then disappeared into the bedroom. Heather clawed at the smooth glass surface in a panic, jumping, scrambling to catch hold of the rim. But it was well out of her reach. She slumped against its smooth side, exhausted. A moment later Kamilah breezed back into the bathroom having removed her clothing. Heather had always envied Kamilah’s slightly fuller, more curvy figure and as Kamilah stood at the vanity brushing out her hair, Heather couldn’t help but notice that age and time had been easy on her. Abruptly, Kamilah turned and entered the shower humming and softly singing. Heather watched Kamilah’s blurred outline through the glass shower door as she moved the wash cloth languidly over her breasts and down her abdomen. Even without her occasional soft moans, it was apparent that Kamilah was enjoying herself. Heather closed her eyes wondering what was next. The fact that Kamilah hadn’t swallowed her, gave Heather some degree of optimism. Perhaps she was simply trying to scare her, maybe torture her a little for what she had done. It could be that when this was over, Kamilah would restore her size and let her go. It only took a moment for the absurdity of that thought to sink in. Kamilah had something planned and if she hadn’t swallowed her then it probably meant that whatever it was, it was worse still. The sound of the shower stopped and Heather opened her eyes, waiting. The shower door opened and a wet arm tugged a large bath towel from a hook on the wall. Kamilah wrapped herself in the towel and emerged from the shower. She grabbed a small spray bottle from the counter and spritzed it into her dark, wavy hair. Kamilah picked up the glass and grinned evilly. ‘So, how are you doing in there, Heather?’ She sat the glass down and reached across the counter to a hair dryer. ‘Tonight is going to be special and I want to look my best,’ Kamilah shouted over the whine of the appliance. She stooped over letting her hair fall away from her head and continued drying and fluffing. Abruptly she stood up flipping her hair back as she came up. Kamilah noticed Heather watching her and playfully directed the blast from the hair dryer into the glass, laughing as the force of it knocked Heather down. She switched the dryer off and finished brushing out her hair. Then Kamilah began to methodically apply her makeup. All the while, Heather watched, wondering what all of this fuss was leading up to. Heather knew it was rare for Kamilah to wear much more than a little powder and mascara. The fact that she was going to so much trouble further worried her. Kamilah finished stroking mascara over her lashes and stood back to view her efforts. Satisfied, Kamilah turned and disappeared into the bedroom once again. The sound of Kamilah humming gaily to herself in the next room angered Heather. Certainly, Kamilah had something horrible planned for her. There seemed little doubt of that. But the fact that she seemed so carefree about it was almost more than Heather could stand. Abruptly, Kamilah entered the room wearing a short black negligee, thigh top stockings, and heels. The negligee was seductively made of stretch lace through the bust with a sheer, flowing skirt that came roughly to mid-thigh. Kamilah pulled out a lipstick and began carefully applying it. ‘It’s a new color, berry stain. Its a darker shade than I usually wear, but don’t you think it accents my mouth?’ Kamilah looked at her friend and sighed. ‘I suppose you are wondering what I have planned for you,’ Kamilah spoke as she hunted through the vanity drawer. ‘Ah. Here it is.’ She held up a clear tube and placed it on the vanity. The tube itself was about four inches long; a plunger the length of the tube emerged from one end. Heather immediately recognized the function of the device. ‘What are you doing, you bitch?’ ‘I think you have a pretty good idea.’ Kamilah glanced at her watch. ‘Bob will be home in just a few minutes and I want to be ready.’ She unscrewed the plunger end from the tube and used her free hand to scoop Heather from the glass. If you haven’t figured it out yet, I’m planing to bed my husband when he gets home. But I didn’t want to leave you out. I felt like it would be nice for you to have sex with him one last time.’ Heather screamed, ‘You sick fucking bitch, no wonder Bob wanted to leave you.’ Kamilah squeezed the tiny woman in her hand. ‘I don’t think you want to make me angry dear. There are a lot worse things I could do to you.’ She stuffed the shrieking woman into the tube and threaded the plunger back onto the end. There was the faint cough of an engine as Bob’s truck pulled into the drive. ‘Well, guess it’s time.’ Kamilah smiled. She put her right foot on the seat of the toilet and positioned the applicator between her legs. Kamilah’s free hand gently parted her labia and she guided the tube into her vagina until it was fully inserted. She pressed the plunger up then slowly withdrew the applicator. Seeing that empty applicator and knowing that Heather was now deep inside her vagina, began to arouse Kamilah. The hinges on the kitchen door gave there customary squeak as Bob came in from the driveway. Kamilah stood in the hall, waiting as Bob rounded the corner. He looked at his wife in slack jawed wonderment. She was quite a sight in her black nightgown, lace topped thigh high stockings, and heals. ‘Am I in the right house?’ He smiled in amazement. Kamilah wondered if dear sweet Heather dressed this way for him. Or did she even need to entice him at all? She was every bit, no more, attractive than Heather who looked more like a boy than a woman. Kamilah smiled seductively at the lanky man standing partly in shadow from the glare of the afternoon sun through the living room window. She slinked seductively toward him as she spoke. ‘It seemed like you have been so distant lately. I thought maybe we could use some time together. Now why don’t you let me help you get out of that old work shirt.’ She ran the tip of her red nail down Bob’s chest and began slowly popping the buttons through their holes. Kamilah spread the shirt open and ran her hands over Bob’s chest as he bent forward and kissed her gently on the neck. The sensation gave her goose bumps. She tilted her head up and their lips met in a long passionate kiss. Kamilah grasped Bob’s hand and led him into the bedroom pushing him roughly onto the bed. She was very turned on, torn between lustful passion and disgust of her adulterous husband. He would pay soon enough, she thought, but for now it was Heather’s turn. Bob had already kicked his shoes off and now Kamilah deftly unzipped his pants and pulled them and his boxers off in one long tug. She slid onto the bed straddling her husband and slowly lowered her hips until the wet lips of her labia nestled against the firm shaft of his penis. Kamilah began to slowly rock her hips in a forward and back motion that rubbed her labia along the length of Bob’s shaft. He let out a gentle groan and began lightly rubbing Kamilah’s erect nipples through the lace bodice of her nightgown. Her nipples were quite sensitive and the sensation of the lace gently moving over them was electric. After experiencing a series of mini-orgasms, Kamilah lifted her hips slightly and teasingly held the tip of Bob’s very firm penis at the opening of her vagina before moving slowly down over the shaft until she had fully engulfed him. She always loved that first sensation of him as he entered her and liked to take him slowly inside so as to savor that feeling of him sliding past her lips, filling her. Heather began to slowly rock her pelvis back and forth moaning with delight as Bob’s course pubic hair rubbed across the nub of her clitoris, sending electric tingles through her body. As Kamilah continued, Bob began thrusting up and with each thrust Kamilah imagined Heather’s tiny body being slowly crushed. The thought pleased Kamilah and she became even more aroused. The sensation of impending release was building within Kamilah’s pelvis and she slowed her thrusts slightly in an attempt to hold off her orgasm a little longer. She was riding that delicate and oh so delicious orgasmic edge. Kamilah could tell from Bob’s moans and the expression on his face that he was very nearly ready to cum himself. She contracted the muscles of her pelvis, clamping herself around his shaft as she thrust downward while firmly squeezing her thighs together as if trying to crush his hips between them. That and the sensation of Bob’s fingers lightly caressing her nipples were all that Kamilah needed. She let out a low howling moan as an intense series of orgasms rocked her body. A moment later Bob let out a low grown and Kamilah felt the initial hot blast of his semen, moaning with her delight as he came. Bob’s muscles released in a brief wave and he relaxed into the soft bed. Not entirely satisfied, Kamilah slowly slid forward, positioning her pelvis over Bob’s head. He took the queue and began to gently flick his tongue between the wet folds of Kamilah’s labia. Her sweet aroma mingled with the pungent smell of his ejaculate. It was messy but something he enjoyed almost as much as she. He could tell from the way she moved, that he was having the desired effect. The sound of Kamilah’s moans filled his ears despite them being muffled between her silky thighs. He reached his arms upward and began to gently stroke the sides of her breasts. Her thighs clamped down on his head like a vice and she let out a throaty scream as she came once again more intensely than the last. The contractions of her vagina pushed a wave of sticky liquid into Bob’s mouth which he swallowed without hesitation. Although most of what he was swallowing was his own ejaculate, the idea that it had been deep inside her and mixed with her own secretions appealed to him. After a few minutes Kamilah relaxed her grip on Bob’s head and slipped down beside him. The fool, Kamilah thought, had probably swallowed the remains of his girlfriend along with his seman. Bob seemed relaxed and after a few minutes Kamilah got up from the bed putting on a loose tee shirt and panties. Now it would be Bob’s turn to pay. Bob was stretched out on his back, more asleep than awake. Kamilah had planned on slipping the shrinking solution into his drink but it seemed just as easy to be more direct given his current state. She held the eyedropper over his partially opened mouth and let a few drops of the liquid fall onto his tongue. He swallowed the sweet liquid unaware of what was about to happen. Kamilah sat back and smiled. The process did not take long and in a few minutes, Bob was no bigger than her little finger. She picked him up and he woke with a start. Before Bob could make sense of what he saw, Kamilah pulled open the waist of her panties and dropped Bob inside letting the elastic snap back against her hips. His tiny body made a pleasant little bump at her mons. ‘That should hold you for a while,’ Kamilah laughed with delight. Bob twisted around until he was facing forward. He was caught in a tangle of damp pubic hair infused with the pungent aroma of sexual passion. Through the weave of the sheer fabric that held him gently in place, Bob could see the bedroom, his view shifting as Kamilah moved about. His sight, smell, touch, and hearing led him to what was an impossible conclusion, he was trapped inside Kamilah’s panties. It was a conclusion that his mind refused to embrace. A dark shadowy wall appeared in front of Bob, then pressed against him as Kamilah pulled on a pair of black leggings. Kamilah busied herself with preparing dinner, largely ignoring her husband despite his occasional bouts of squirming. After finishing dinner, Kamilah removed Bob from her panties and placed him in the same glass she had earlier used for Heather. He was noticeably angry which only made Kamilah laugh. ‘You fucking bitch!’ he hissed through clenched teeth. ‘What the hell have you done to me?’ Kamilah smiled sweetly. ‘I should have thought that was fairly obvious dear. I slipped you a few drops of a shrinking potion while you slept and now, my darling husband you are a mere inch and a half tall.’ ‘I can see that. But what is going on here? Why did you shrink me? You were always a bit mental but this is bizarre.’ A surge of anger swept over Kamilah. She wanted to smash Bob and smear his guts across the vanity, but she had other plans. Kamilah’s voice took on a low, ominous quality that Bob knew from experience meant the petite brunette was about to loose control. ‘You smug bastard. Did you really think I wouldn’t find out about you and Heather? I know you’ve been fucking her so don’t even try to give me that Mr. innocent look cause it wont work.’ Bob hesitated, not sure what to say. Certainly it would not be smart to say anything that might further provoke her. The best tack, he decided, was to ignore the question of fidelity altogether. ‘So how exactly did you shrink me?’ ‘My friend Adeline helped me. But that’s really not important. What matters is that you are the size of my little finger and I’ve got you. What you should be worried about is what I have planned for you and that whore Heather.’ The question of what Kamilah intended to do was foremost in Bob’s mind. She had a definite purpose in shrinking him and, he reasoned, whatever unpleasant fate she had planned would probably end in his death. He had hoped that Kamilah would be satisfied with exacting her revenge on him and leave Heather alone but it sounded as though Kamilah had something horrible planned for her as well. ‘You need to leave her out of this,’ Bob exclaimed. ‘This is between you and me.’ ‘Oh, how sweet,’ Kamilah’s voice dripped with sarcasm. ‘You’re worried about the mousy little slut.’ She smiled teasingly at her husband, taking obvious joy at the situation. ‘Actually, I’ve already taken care of your girlfriend.’ Kamilah paused momentarily for effect. ‘She was only about half your size. I guess the effect of the shrinking potion varies slightly. I might have given her a little more than you, I dunno. Anyway…I put her inside me just before you came home.’ Kamilah could tell from the puzzled expression on Bob’s face that he didn’t quite get it. ‘I stuffed her inside my vagina, you twit.’ Bob thought he would be sick. ‘You mean…’ he stammered. Kamilah smiled with delight, ‘Yes, that’s right, your darling Heather was in my vagina when we made love. I imagine she was crushed by the first deep thrust as I took you inside and I suppose most of whatever was left of her probably drained out while you were eating me. Actually, I’m not sure which was more pleasurable, your mouth on me or the knowledge that her guts were slowly dribbling down your throat.’ ‘You sadistic bitch!’ ‘My dear, you have no idea how sadistic I can be. But you’re about to find out.’ Bob cowered in his glass prison as Kamilah’s gigantic hand reached for him. ‘You used to tell me how much you liked my full breasts and curvy body.’ Kamilah rubbed her abdomen in a gentle circular motion and smiled. ‘And you always told me I had a sexy mouth. You said you liked my full lips.’ Kamilah, pursed her lips together in a pouty glance that Bob could feel in his groin. ‘Well…’ Kamila said as she traced her finger slowly down her neck and between her breasts, ‘You are going to pass through my pouty lips, into my sexy mouth, and when I tire of playing with you darling, I will swallow you down past my full breasts and into my sexy tummy. I wonder what it is like to be slowly digested alive?’ Bob tried to speak but all that came out was a feeble squeak. Kamilah grinned evilly. She dumped Bob into the palm of her right hand. The miserable bastard was curled in a little ball, cowering. ‘Please don’t do this,’ he sobbed. ‘It was all such an awful mistake. You know I still love you honey, just give me a chance.’ ‘Sure, baby, I’ll give you another chance. I’m gonna give you a chance to admire my nice curvy body from the inside. And while you are being slowly, and I hope painfully, digested, I hope you take a moment to reflect on whether your dear Heather was worth it.’ ‘You fucking bit…’ the stream of obscenities was inadvertently cut off as Kamilah closed her fingers over Bob. She was shaking with anger and had to fight back the urge to keep squeezing until he was reduced to a bloody pulp. But that would not do. It would be over much too quickly. Kamilah took a deep breath as she slowly opened her hand. Bob felt the flow of cool air over his back and looked up thinking that she must have decided not to go through with it. Could it be that she stilled cared for him? His question was answered even as it formed in his mind. Kamilah’s palm moved quickly up to her open lips and, in one smooth motion, she flipped his flailing body into her mouth which closed over him. Kamilah cradled him on her tongue much like she would a chocolate as she waited for it to slowly melt, releasing its subtle flavor. He felt warm and smooth against her tongue. There was a sudden pressure against the roof of her mouth and Kamilah realized that Bob was trying to push her mouth open. She couldn’t help but smile at the thought of this miniature Atlas trying to hold up the roof of her mouth. She flipped her tongue to one side and felt Bob roll against her gums. Bob struggled in the moist darkness of Kamilah’s mouth, trying at first to escape, then desperately groping for something to hold onto. His fingers scraped along the hard enamel of her molars as she rolled him back to the middle of her tongue. Soft low moans reverberated up her throat, enraging Bob. It was a game to her and she was enjoying herself, at his expense. Bob renewed his struggles in earnest but was cut short as Kamilah’s tongue pressed him against the roof of her mouth.. The ribbed firmness gave way to softer, more pliable flesh and Bob realized that he was being moved further back into Kamilah’s mouth. Bob was poised at the back of her mouth. Kamilah took a deep breath. This was it. He was one simple reflex away from non existence and there would be no turning back from this point. Kamilah hesitated for a moment, knowing she still loved him. Then the image of him embraced in Heather’s arms filtered into her consciousness and she swallowed bitterly. It happened quickly and smoothly. The slimy flesh of her gullet closed in on him, pulsing, constricting, urging him downward despite his attempts to stop. Hands and feet pressed outward against the flesh of her esophagus which simply gave way to the pressure so that he could not arrest his descent. There was a brief tightening then, without warning, the flesh gave way and he was in free fall. Kamilah rubbed her tummy and smiled broadly. It was surprising to her that Bob struggled so fiercely. She had felt him squirming in her throat, struggling all the way down. And now the cheating bastard was gone, for good. At least she wouldn’t have to wonder where he was or who he was with. It added an ironic twist to the vows Bob had so easily forsaken, ‘til death do us part.’ He would soon be dead yet would forever be a part of her. Poetic justice. Kamilah softly hummed and danced about the room. She made a graceful pirouette through the door, glided down the hall to the kitchen. An open bottle of Merlot waited patently on the counter. She poured herself a glass and sipped. The wine felt warm and full bodied in her mouth. A sudden jab in the side caused Kamilah to choke on the wine as she swallowed. It had very clearly been a poke in the ribs but it came from inside her. Kamilah smiled with delight. ‘So Bob, you’re still alive.’ She made an undulating motion with her abdomen and laughed. A moment later she felt him again only much more intensely. ‘I know you can hear me my sweet. I don’t know what you are doing in there, but it feels delightful. So how do you like your new home?’ Kamilah’s breath caught in her throat as she felt another intense poke. ‘I bet your thirsty. Let me get you something to drink.’ She picked up the glass of wine and gulped down what was left in one long swallow. She poured herself another glass and began dancing around the room. ‘It’s been a long time since we went dancing.’ Kamilah turned in a graceful arc and glided back to the wine glass. She took another long drink. ‘I remember when you used to want to take me dancing. Do you remember?’ She spun about humming and singing, her light voice breaking as the sadness welled up in her. ‘Well,’ she choked, ‘here’s to better times.’ She finished the glass and slunk back into the couch, tears trickling down her cheeks. Kamilah felt fuzzy and a little sleepy, as the wine began to take hold. She smiled momentarily as another wave of intense tickling just below her left breast reminded her that Bob would soon be finished. Inside Kamilah’s stomach, Bob struggled to stay out of the churning pool of acid and enzymes that waited to do its work on him. The rhythmic movement of the stomach walls and Kamilah’s own movement had made this impossible and his body burned and itched from exposure. He had clawed at the flesh that entrapped him only to feel her laugh and hear her say how it tickled. There was a momentary shift in the rhythmical movement of her breath as a wave of liquid washed down over him, knocking him into the vast pool below. Bob sputtered and choked, his lungs filling with liquid as he desperately struggled for breath. In the total darkness of this muscular sack he had lost all sense of direction. Unconsciousness brought him relief from his agony as Kamilah’s stomach set about digesting him along with the remnants of her dinner. Oblivious to all that was happening inside her, Kamilah leaned back into the couch. She flexed her abdomen and waited but felt no more tickles. She felt relief tinged with sadness. Too bad it had to end this way, she thought. But at least it was over. Kamilah took a deep breath and sighed. Bob and Heather were gone and the anger that had driven her to exact this revenge had largely subsided. She rubbed her tummy and smiled. ‘So long my sweet.’

Till Death Do Us Part

Tue, 12 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Pearls

Mon, 11 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“I’m glad we got to spend some time together” she said “Even though it is never enough.” She waited to hear him say something that resembled agreement. They got out of her car to enjoy one more hug before he must leave. He held her close, kissing the top of her head, since he was so very tall. “I’ll miss you” he said sadly.

“Oh, you will not miss me as much as you think” she laughed.

The Rat

Mon, 11 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Mandy glanced at the dash. 108 miles per hour. She clenched her fists in her lap. Eddie reached the metal travel cup from its holder, took a gulp, then another. He handed the cup to Mandy. She didn’t drink vodka and certainly not at nine in the morning, but she took a sip. When Eddie wanted you to do something you did it.

Not that Eddie treated her badly. She was his girl, number two in the pecking order at the club. Number one was Jessica, Paul’s girl. She and Jess were allowed to keep half their tips. The other girls pooled theirs and split them equally … after the brothers pulled out the tax money and a bit for themselves of course. Life with Eddie was pretty good. Though, truth be told, he had a dark side. Mandy had never witnessed anything, but her intuition told her that nobody fucked with Eddie Lipkin. If you’d told her that as a boy he liked to pull the wings off flies, well, it wouldn’t surprise her.

The Visit 2

Mon, 11 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Visit)_

_continued from part one

Part Two

Part 3a – Immobilised.

I replace the gag and assist you to your feet. The dildo drops out in the process and I catch it,n eedless to say you moan at the loss. It felt SO good. I motion for you to sit on the end of the bed.

“Time for some fun for you. Sit. Back you go. Keep going.” I say.

Sealed, Constrained, Recycled 2: Mistress Returns

Wed, 06 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter one

Chapter 2: Mistress Returns

The removal of the heavy latex sheet awoke him from his slumbers. The Housekeeper busied around him tidying his cell and carefully folding the latex oversheet ready for his next sleeping period. She released the chain tethering him to the bed then made him stand before fitting him with nipple clamps and an armless straight jacket. The same procedure as before ensued with breakfast being fed to him whilst he was strapped to the high chair. Although now used to this procedure he had initially hated the implied humiliation of being treated as an adult baby; the residual memory of those early days when he fought to retain his own adult character had long passed. He had been completely broken down by his indomitable Mistress until he willingly accepted that he could have no independent status as an adult. He had been absorbed into his Mistresses persona and existed only through her indulgence and permission. He was a compliant rubber slave with little independent thought; any thoughts he might have now centred entirely on pleasing his Mistress.

Sealed, Constrained, Recycled Chapter 1: Rubber Instructions

Wed, 06 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Rubber Instructions

The Mistress exceptionally had been absent from her home for a few days; attending a series of lectures. What area or areas covered in the conference was not disclosed to either her trusted Housekeeper or slave. All that was known was she would be away until later in the week. She had left detailed instructions for her Housekeeper with regard to attending to her slave whilst she was away. There was to be no let up in his training regime.

The Mother-in-Law Popped in for Coffee 2

Thu, 24 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Mother-in-Law Popped in for Coffee)

The Mother-in-Law Popped In For Coffee – The Finale

PART TWO

“Then we will decide what will happen next!” As if I had any say in the matter. I could hardly protest at things now Ruth had shoved my panties in my mouth and gagged me with a knotted silk scarf. She had also done a very good job of tying my hands behind my back, and my ankles together.

Can I Bury You?

Wed, 23 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Can I bury you?” Asked Jim.

“Bury me? Why? Shouldn’t I be dead first?” Mary shot back, looking a little confused.

He laughed. “No, not all the way, just up to your neck, it could be a lot of fun.” She looked at him like he was crazy.

She then replied. “Do you mean like in that movie the other night, like in ‘CreepShow’? Because it didn’t look like they were having a whole lot of fun in the movie”

Can I Bury You?

Wed, 23 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Can I bury you?” Asked Jim.

“Bury me? Why? Shouldn’t I be dead first?” Mary shot back, looking a little confused.

He laughed. “No, not all the way, just up to your neck, it could be a lot of fun.” She looked at him like he was crazy.

She then replied. “Do you mean like in that movie the other night, like in ‘CreepShow’? Because it didn’t look like they were having a whole lot of fun in the movie”

Gai-Shift - Oasis Chapter 7: Kate's out of the Frying Pan... again!

Mon, 14 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Oasis Chapter 6: Kate’s Plan)

Chapter 7: Kate’s out of the Frying Pan… again!

Ra’idah had it all figured out.

Years back, as a young headstrong witch, she’d been cast out of her Cairo coven; the others hadn’t seen her natural superiority as a reason to lay in languishing bondage over long nights, to be tickled and pickled by the golden-eyed Arabic dominatrix. She was warned that, should she return, they’d bind her up and keep her that way, no longer a sister-witch but a thrall, to be passed from bed to bed and need to need.

Formula 54

Sun, 29 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Based on an idea by Hypercat *** The clock was ticking. Even now, well after midnight, when nobody was around, the chief was anxious. Secret midnight rendezvous at abandoned prisons could have great repercussions if they were caught. “Where are they?” “On their way,” his assistant said. “Good. Doc?” The prison doctor opened his stainless steel case and pulled out a syringe, depressing the plunger ever so slightly. A small squirt of green liquid squirted onto the floor. “The formula is ready.” “Good.” “Relax chief. If this goes according to plan, we’ll all be very rich. Nobody’s going to be coming around here. After all, you have the keys to this place, right?” “I do doc. But if this gets out, we’re all going to be in a mess of trouble.” There was a distant clang as a giant pair of gates opened, followed by footsteps. But the chief wasn’t nervous. This was expected. The door to the underground cells was opened, one of his deputies entering. “Sir, they’re here.” “Bring ’em in.” Two push carts were wheeled into the room. A squirming form was strapped to each one. The chief eyed the two women, oogling their forms, Sealed head to toe in thick, body hugging latex sheathes, they were squirming for all they were worth, fighting against their bonds. Seeing them strapped down so helplessly, he found his desire and arousal rising. He would have loved to take them and have his way, but knew that this was not the time. This meeting was strictly business, not pleasure. He walked over, inspecting them more closely, rubbing his hands over their coated bodies. Imprisoned beneath an inch of latex, they squirmed under his touch with delightful intensity, trying to get away. The belts securing them to the hand trucks ensured they weren’t going anywhere. “Looks like everything’s in order,” he said. “I gotta tell ya doc, this stuff is amazing.” He pinched the latex, tried to grab it, but the material remained firm and unyielding. “They’ve got anything on underneath this?” “No,” the doctor said, reviewing some charts. “They’re as naked as the day they were born.” The chief smiled. “All right, let’s get this underway,” he stepped aside. “Doc?” The doctor walked over, the syringe in hand. “Tell me again, what does this stuff do?” the other guard asked. “This is an experimental serum our good chief recovered in a drug raid,” the doctor said. “Code named Formula 54. Essentially a libido drug, it is supposed to skyrocket the sex drive, so much so that a human will want to have sex with anyone or anything around them. These two will be our first test subjects.” “Why the secrecy?” “If we can perfect and sell it, we’d have so much money we’d be set for five lifetimes. Can you even imagine how much money the public would pay to get a drug that sends your sex drive through the roof?” The guard thought. “A pretty penny.” “Indeed.” The guard looked at how much they were squirming. “Looks to me like they had second thoughts doc.” “They only volunteered for the drug. I didn’t tell them about the latex,” the doctor said with a smile. “I wanted to test out my latest, unbreakable latex material. So far, that test has been working splendidly.” “Who are they, anyway?” “Antoinette and Bonnie, a pair of lovely interns. I’m sure that once they experience the joy of this drug, they’ll be more than happy to volunteer for any other experiments I may conceive.” Walking up to the first woman, the doctor pushed the needle into a small piece of exposed flesh and injected the liquid. Pulling the syringe out, he squirted some of the latex on, which then covered up the skin and merged seamlessly with the rest of the sheath. Going over to the second woman, he repeated the procedure. “So what now?” The doctor put the empty syringe into a sealed bag. “We wait. It will only be a few minutes.” The women went still, no longer attempting to escape. In fact, it seemed as if they were asleep, as they were perfectly still, the only sign of life coming from the slow rise and fall of their chests. Then the first one began to struggle, fighting against her straps. The second woman followed a few seconds later, and soon both were thrashing against their bindings, their muffled moaning and groaning audible even through the latex. “Fascinating,” the doctor said. “It’s working faster then I expected.” The women were screaming now, fighting against their belts as hard as they could manage, bucking and kicking, squirming as if in a mad frenzy. “How long is this going to last doc?” The chief asked. “I’m not sure. Could be a few minutes, or it could be a few hours.” The women were thrusting themselves into the straps, knocking the carts over. But after landing on the ground, they thrashed on the ground, pressing their groins into the cement, trying to stimulate themselves. “Fascinating!” the doctor said. “The dosage apparently is twice as potent as I imagined!” The chief walked over and undid the straps on the hand trucks, lifting one of the women to her feet. He could feel her struggling within her cocoon, fighting to turn and press herself onto him, to achieve physical union. Simply feeling her latex pressing itself up against him was intoxicating. “You said these ladies would try to have sex with anyone or anything?” “Yes.” “Then let’s see how they react to each other.” The second woman was unstrapped, and the two were pressed together. For a moment they went still, as if surprised to actually be touching each other. Then they began to writhe and struggle, pressing against each other, thrusting their groins, even though it was impossible to have their vaginas touch. That small fact however, wasn’t enough to stop them from trying. “Oh my,” the doctor said. “Two heterosexual women fighting to have sex with each other, I think this experiment was a resounding success.” As the doc scribbled down some notes, the chief’s radio crackled. “Yes?” “Chief, we got trouble!” A voice on the other end said. “The mayor thinks you’re up to something and he’s sending in a squad to check it out!” “Shit. Doc, get your stuff out of here! Now!” “Already on it.” His suitcase was latched shut. “I shall join you all later, after I’ve analyzed my data.” As he ran out, the guard looked at the two women. “What do we do with them? It’s going to take too long to get them out to the truck.” The chief looked around, spotted a small hole in the ground. “Here, the obuliete.” “The what?” “It’s a small coffin sized cell built for one person. Nobody will look for them there.” “But how are we going to fit both in?” The chief held up several straps and belts. “Tie them up.” The two quickly went to work, wrapping the belts around the two women, buckling them together, until they were nothing more then a single wiggling unit fighting to get even the slightest stimulation, the belts effortlessly holding them together. The trap door was opened. With the cell’s tiny size, it was difficult to shove the two in, but the chief and his guard managed, shoving them in feet first, until they were tightly nestled inside, pressing their mouths together in a futile attempt to kiss. The lid was closed, sealing the two inside. A lock was put in place, ensuring that nobody would be getting inside any time soon. “All right, let’s get out of here. We tell the mayor that we were investigating an attempted break in, capishe?” “Right chief.” “Good man.” The chief looked down at the trap door. “Lucky gals, wish I had someone that horny trying to kiss me.” “If we get that drug perfected, we will.” The two smiled, leaving. They did run into the group sent by the mayor, but their cover story worked fine. The chief planned to come back and get the two women the next day, only to discover that the building had been given an overnight demolition job, where it would be bulldozed to the ground, the basement sealed up, never to be accessed again. He never did find out if the mayor had somehow found out about their scheme, but if he did, the mayor was going to ensure that the group would never meet in the building again. Deep inside their tiny tomb, Antoinette and Bonnie squirmed and struggled, restrained and encased inside their latex cocoons, arms and legs immobilized, their mouths sealed, their horny genitals touching, yet kept separate from each other. Unaware of their impending entombment, they didn’t care. In their drug induced stupor, they didn’t have a care in the world as they lived out the rest of their short lives in total bliss.

Formula 54

Sun, 29 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Heaven and Hell

Sun, 29 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Once upon a time, there was a man named Kenny. Growing up, he had heard many stories about Heaven and Hell, and how the good and the bad would go to their respective places after death. But he had never given the matter much thought, never believing in an afterlife. So he went about his life, unconcerned about what was to come. However, when Kenny died, he was surprised to find himself in the afterlife. He was even more surprised when a divine guide came to show him both Heaven and Hell, so he could choose his final destination. They first went to Hell. It was a bare, boring place built of grey concrete, with nothing to stimulate the senses. And there were many there, all restrained in various ways, but most were mummified, wrapped up head to toe in wrappings that they would never escape from. And as far as Kenny could see, everyone was struggling and fighting with each other, trying to escape from their bondage. Those who still had some mobility were struggling to run, but tripped and fell on those who were mummified. In anger, they would then kick and attack the mummies, who were helpless and unable to fight back. Kenny was horrified. This looked like a terrible place, and he didn’t want to stay here. He begged his guide to take him to Heaven. Anything would be better then Hell. The two went to Heaven. But Kenny was horrified to see that it was exactly the same as Hell. It was built of grey concrete, and was filled with people restrained and mummified, a state in which they would remain forever. People were struggling and wiggling, trying to escape from their restraint, even though it was futile. “I don’t understand”, Kenny said to his guide. “Heaven looks just like Hell. How can that be?” “Take another look”, his guide told him.

Unlucky

Sun, 29 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Whenever I think back to that day, I wonder how it could have been done differently. We could have gone a little faster, or perhaps stuck to going through the shadows instead, using the stealth course. So many different variables, so many possible outcomes. But inevitably, I get depressed and moody, thinking about what might have been. I can’t help it, though. I have lots of time to think. My name is ID682, though I was given the nickname, ‘Kitt’ by my fellow slaves, due to my love of cats. I used to be a slave, though I guess I still am. Only now I’m less then a slave. I’m a prisoner, serving a life sentence. Perhaps a little background is in order. I was born in a country where slavery was still legal, though by most standards, slaves are treated well. We’re given plenty of time to rest and pursue some minor activities while in service, and while we’re given lots of work to do, it isn’t strenuous. We aren’t whipped, or given any other form of barbaric and inhumane punishment. At least, not most of the time. You see, there are only a few crimes that automatically earn you the strictest punishment, and the greatest of all these crimes is assaulting your master, and his (or her) family. No other crime committed by a slave is punished so harshly. It happened about ten years ago, if I remember correctly (you must understand, I’m given no calendars, or indications of what date it is during my incarceration). Some of my fellow slaves had devised an escape plan to try and break free of the manor where we lived. Escape attempts by slaves were rare, though they do happen. Because I was one of the quieter slaves, who didn’t make a fuss or bring any attention to myself, they considered me trustworthy. Truth be told, their plan was excellent. Disable the building’s security system, then sneak out in the dead of night, head for the coast, and sail away from the country, to one where we could be free. I wanted to be free, and here was my chance. So I took it and joined with them. It was the perfect plan. But things went horribly wrong. The night of our escape, our master and her family went out into the huge garden that made up the backyard of the manor, seeking to have a late night party. We should have waited and tried again, but too much had been invested. We had to try. So we disabled the security system as planned, and cut the power, then made our way into the garden, heading for the fences. Things didn’t work out as we had planned. We were spotted. We panicked, and though I ran, my fellow slaves attacked our master and her family, trying to put her down. But it was too late, and master managed to summon her security forces. We were captured, our escape foiled. And as we were put in cuffs and locked in the dungeon, we all realized that, because of what we had done, we would never know freedom. We were right. The trial began the next day. We were brought into the meeting room, where our master, her family, her slaves, and everyone who lived in the manor attended. My fellow slaves and I, chained to the floor and gagged, were given no defense, no lawyers to argue our case. Everyone knew what had happened. Our master first told everyone the facts of the crime, and that we had attempted to escape. While that itself would get a harsh punishment, the fact that we had attacked her and her family was so serious that we had earned the harshest possible punishment for ourselves. In only a few minutes, our fates were decided. My fellow escapees, the ones who had planned the attack, were clearly beyond redemption or rehabilitation, for they had planned this for a long time, and had calculated everything before hand. Had they included attacking our master in their plans? I don’t think so, and think that it was only done out of panic. But it didn’t matter now. My fellow slaves, due to their actions, were sentenced to be buried alive, entombed forever to prevent any chance of escape as long as they lived. Upon hearing their fate, my fellow slaves broke down in tears, but, gagged as they were, could not protest. My fate however, was to be different. My master noted that I was the only one who had run, rather then attack her. Thus, I was innocent of the worst crime a slave could commit. But I had still attempted to escape, and I had aided those who had attacked her. Thus, I still had committed a crime, and needed to be punished. But due to my quiet nature, and lack of a disciplinary record, she would show me mercy. Thus, my punishment was given. I was given a life sentence in the dungeons, to be restrained for the rest of my life, and never to be freed. Like my fellow slaves, I cried upon hearing my fate, my tears streaming over the thick gag plugged into my mouth. There were to be no appeals, no second chances. Our sentences were final, and could not be revoked. With a bang of the gavel, our fates were sealed. And not one to waste time, master carried out our sentences immediately. We went out back, where other slaves dug three graves. Coffins were built, and my fellow slaves were forced into rubber body gloves. Restraint belts were wrapped around their waists, and one time use handcuffs locked their wrists to the belt, as one time use cuffs were locked around their ankles, forever restraining them. Their gags were left on as they were forced into the coffins and tied down, removing their ability to move. I watched their panicked faces as the lids were put on and nailed down. Due to their gags, I was spared from hearing their screams as the coffins were lowered into the earth, then covered with dirt and soil, burying them. Simple headstones were erected, though there was no date of death on them. We would never know how long they lasted within their graves. With their punishment underway, it was now time for mine. I was marched into the mansion and into the dungeons, where I was taken to a cell that had been prepared for me. And it was there that I saw how I was to be restrained for the rest of my life, for a thick leather sleepsack was waiting for me. Knowing that it was useless to resist, and that doing so would only bring further punishment, I did not resist as I was put into the sack, my arms and legs going into the internal sleeves. The back was zipped up, and then laced shut, squeezing the sack around my body, compressing and holding it. I was taken and put onto the bunk, where leather straps were applied to me, tying me down, so I wouldn’t roll off onto the floor. And with that, master looked at me, disappointed. I had such potential, she told me, but that it was too late to undo her decision. This sentence was final. She left, and closed the cell door behind her, locking it, and leaving me in my new home. *** I don’t know how long ago that was. Time goes slowly here, in this cell, and with no clocks or calendars, I can only guess how much time has passed since my punishment began. I spend my days here in the cell, locked into this sleepsack. I have never been let out since my punishment began, and wear it twenty four hours a day, seven days a week, but then again, perhaps that isn’t the most accurate statement. I am released for cleaning and hygienic reasons, but I am never awake for those moments, for I am sedated. I sleep, and when I awake, I am still in the dungeon, still in the sack, which has been cleaned, as well as me. I am gagged twenty four hours a day as well, with a giant muzzle permanently strapped to my face, a thick gag shoved into my mouth and into my throat, which is how I am fed, with tubes and liquid nourishment given to me, as well as water. A thick collar is wrapped about my neck, embroidered with the words, ‘LIFE,’ signifying my status as a prisoner. It sounds like a horrible way to live, but while my master may be strict, she is not cruel. She allows my fellow slaves to visit me in my cell, and though I cannot talk to them, they stay with me, and are allowed to stroke and cuddle with me, giving me companionship. Occasionally, my beloved cats are brought in, and spend the day with me, and I enjoy their company, even though I cannot hold them. To keep me occupied, Master has a piece of restraint added to me every day. Some days I will be blindfolded, and on others a hood is slipped over my head. Sometimes she shackles my ankles to the bed, and sometimes she dangles me from the ceiling. Every day is different, the variety keeping me occupied, if nothing else, trying to adjust to my situation. Sometimes, on rare occasions, a television will be brought to my cell, and I am allowed to watch a film or television show. I love those moments, as well when my fellow slaves come down with a book to read to me. But even with these small favors, this is still a punishment. I am locked in here for life, and will never, ever leave. I do not have the freedom of movement my fellow slaves have, and my entire body is locked away. Aside from cuddling, I am not allowed to have any pleasures of the flesh, except that, if I continue on good behavior, I will be allowed to have one orgasm every decade or so. A very good incentive indeed. There are days where I am calm and collected, and there are days when I cry and weep over what I have lost, knowing that my entire world is a standard size prison cell. There is a small window near the ceiling, where a little sunlight comes in from the outside. I can look out it, and see the sky, and the clouds, and know that this is all I will ever see of the outside world again. Sometimes, I wonder if this is all really an act of mercy. I am alive, but it is a life of restraint, of no freedoms. I will be kept this way until the day I die, for that is my sentence, and my punishment. My fellow slaves, the ones who were buried so long ago, they are gone. Sometimes I wonder if they were the lucky ones. Their punishment was horrible, but it was brief. Mine is stretched out, on and on, for decades to come. I can’t help but wonder if I’m the unlucky one.

Sex Worm

Mon, 16 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Kelly and Kris had confided their little secret to JoAnn, a trusted friend they had met this year in med school. Their secret being they liked to tie each other up and sexually torment each other. They had been at this for the entire year to date, but had to keep it hush, hush due to their third roommate Holly not knowing and to the best of Kelly and Kris’s knowledge would not approve one bit.

A Couple's Games 2

Sun, 15 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Couple’s Games)

Part Two

So, we return again to visit with Bob and Jane. A married couple normal in every way except for their love of kinkygames. Bob and Jane are technically switches who love exploring all kinds of games.

One day, Bob got home from work early and realized he had an hour before Jane would get home from work. He had talked to Jane earlier in the day and knew she was in a good mood and having a relatively easy day at work. So, Bob decided this was a good idea to play a game he’d been thinking about for a while. Bob took out his phone and sent Jane a text, “I have a surprise for you when you get home. Love you.” Jane texted back, “Ooh, can’t wait to see what it is!”

A Day at the Office

Sun, 15 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“And what,” Sara asked, “is that?”

Grinning, Scott held up what looked like a thick-walled tube with fleshy flanges on each end. “This,” he said proudly, “is my newest invention.”

“What exactly does it do? And remember, I have to leave for work soon, so keep it short, please.”

“This little gem,” Scott replied, “is about to make your day very interesting.”

Sara sighed. She loved Scott with all her heart, but some of his ideas were, to put it mildly, crazy. Still, she knew she couldn’t tell him no.

The Tryst

Thu, 05 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I wait impatiently to hear you knocking on my hotel door. Pacing back and forth I almost miss the sound, my thoughts are so loud and you knock so quietly. I look out to see you holding a bottle of wine and two glasses and looking around furtively. I open the door and pull you inside then quietly close the door. I push you against the wall to kiss you putting my hands on either side of your face to feel your beard beneath my fingers. I pull on your beard as I kiss you forcing you to kiss me hard. I let go and run my hands down to your shirt bottom. Finding the opening I slide my hands up to your nipples and pinch them. My hands are cold and you protest a bit, but I bite your lip and say sternly “Don’t move!”

Voodoo 4

Thu, 05 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Voodoo)

Part Four

Alone in the room, she gazed out the window, watching the people outside. Through the headphones covering her ears, she could hear the music, as well as the sound of conversation. She wished she could join them, move among them, talk to them. Instead, she stood stiffly, the rise and fall of her breasts with her labored breathing the only visible movement, other than the occasional twitch.

It Was Dark Part 7: How sweet is Revenge

Tue, 03 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 6

Part 7: How sweet is Revenge

I took out her gag before I totally drifted of the sleep. I wanted to make sure she was safe. She looked like she was going to snarl at me them thought better of it. Sometime, much later, she was thrashing about and woke me up.

“Please master I need to go.” She pleaded.

I was angry at being woken up and was about to say no when I realized she was in my bed and the pallet wrap was bound to leak. Reluctantly, I got up, found the paramedic scissors and cut her out. She raced off to the toilet.

It Was Dark Part 8: Rescue and Release

Tue, 03 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 7

Part 8: Rescue and Release

I got up early. She woke up as I was getting out of bed. I left her stuck in the rubber sleep sack whilst I showered. She did after all have a diaper on so she could wait. Though somehow I don’t think she liked the idea. When we had both dressed and Rose was cooking breakfast I was thinking how we could rescue Lillian and trap ROSE.

Down on the Farm

Fri, 16 Mar 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I was watching the scene on the CCTV, watching my lovely young Au Pair Julia. Fresh from Germany she was a delightful little thing. Slim, lean and blonde like every young German girl should be. An animal lover, a gentle soul and right now she was having a wild old time with my dogs.

I like my dogs, and I like them big. Max and Marcus were part fox hound and part black Mastiff. Big, broad and amenable beasts they loved being around people, and Julia appeared to love being around them. Right down they are all three soaked to the skin down by the milking shed. Julia has the hose out and what started as a session washing my lovable duo and her in her skimpy bikini has ended in a mutual soaking on the flagstones. Julia has her arms about Max’s head and is giving him a big hug. She really shouldn’t be down on her knees like that with them. It makes them harder to control if you do not take a firm hand with them.

Cousin Laura's Revenge 2

Thu, 01 Mar 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Cousin Laura’s Revenge)

Part Two

Friday, May 24, 2002

Mike was awakened at 8am by tickling on his feet and his face. As he laughed, he realized that two hands were at his left foot (one holding the toes back, and one scratching at the sole), two hands were similarly at his right foot, and two more hands at his face (one tickling him under the chin, and one grasping his hair, holding his head still). Although blindfolded, he realized that somebody had joined his two cousins. He jerked in his bonds in surprise.

Sara's Slave

Thu, 01 Mar 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The club was kind of quiet on a Thursday night. There was a blues band playing up on stage and a group of women dancing. They are all friends from college, blowing off a little steam together, none planning on going to work early in the morning. Sara was one of them. She was attractive and flirty with the few men in the room who approached her on the dance floor, wearing a tight white top and a short black mini-skirt, yet she kept looking my way, making sure I was watching her. Every man in the room was watching her. She caught me looking, more than once, and smiled. I smiled back, not thinking much of it as I leaned against the bar, enjoying the scene. She broke away from her friends and came over, introduced herself as “Sara”, and said “aren’t you going to buy me a drink?” I asked her what she wanted and she said “Two shots of tequila, and a martini with extra olives”. I ordered the round.

The Sissy Prince and The Witch

Tue, 14 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

You’re traveling through another realm of experience, a realm not only of the senses but of thought; you’re on a journey into a fantastic world whose limits are those of imagination. There’s the signpost up ahead – your next stop, the Limbo Zone.

The party has ended and the hostess is bidding good night to her guests. She asks several friends about a curly-haired young man who had left earlier, but none knew him. As she locked up and went around the house turning out lights she sees the young man just as he breaks down the back door and storms into her kitchen with an enraged look warping his face. Angrily he comes toward her and then seems to freeze solid with splinters of wood and fragments of glass floating around him.

The Tale of Tim & Carol Part 2 Chapter 3: Meeting Monica Again

Sun, 05 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Chapter Two

PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY

Chapter 3: Meeting Monica Again

I had left it a full month before I contacted Monica through her website. There hadn’t been a day that I hadn’t thought of her, the three weeks I had been with her, and particularly the last night. We arranged to meet in a local park in Oxford, as least local for me, for I still didn’t know where she lived. Just as with my first meeting with Ann, I was like a nervous 14 year old on her first date.

Gai-Shift - Thermocline Chapter 6: Release the Lancers 2.0

Mon, 30 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Thermocline Chapter 5: A Fire on the Sea)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 6: Release the Lancers 2.0

It could all have been avoided.

If Petra had simply said, “You know, keeping me bound naked in flesh-tight ropes that pinch my nipples and knot up my steaming snatch excites me. I’ve lain here for hours watching you Viking lasses swan past with your revealing costumes and limitless morals. I’m hot now, hotter than the passion of serving the collective state. I’ll do anything, lick anything, be anything, in only to endure your fondling touch.”

Move Again Research Endowment

Mon, 23 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Hey readers – I’ve gotten some good feedback from you on the various stories I’ve posted to this site, so I wanted to let you know that I just published my first book. The style is similar to my other stories, but the plot is more filled out and the writing is more polished. It is also filled, of course, with plenty of hot bondage scenes. I think you’ll like it!

The Horse Walker

Mon, 23 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

They are called horse walkers – the merry-go-round looking piece of equipment you see in corrals at various ranches that are used to give equine some exercise. This one has 6 arms for 6 horses. Perhaps someday I will have all the slots filled.

But more sinister scenarios are afoot for my machinery. It is time to exercise the ladies. First I bring out Laura. She is blonde, tan and lean, and I intend to keep her that way. I lead her out of the barn and into the morning sun. She is wearing the standard exercise uniform for my ranch: a red bikini bra top, short denim shorts, and black cowboy boots. Her hands are bound in front of her with a thin leather strap, and she is wearing a 2” metal ring gag with a black leather strap holding it in place in her mouth.

Rick & Mike Part 2

Sun, 22 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Rick & Mike)

Part 2

Plans? Sprawled limply on his bed, Rick had to wonder what lay behind that word. After all, in the past hour, he had seen his best friend, his male best friend, become a beautiful Asian girl. He had then been changed into an equally beautiful blonde girl. He had played with his new breasts, fingered himself, and finally, engaged in a 69 session that had left his new female body totally limp. What else was there?

That Crackling Sound

Wed, 04 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

That crackling sound is starting to get to me now. I know she cannot help it, but it is seriously starting to get on my nerves. The source of that terrible sound is in front of me on a table. A sturdy table with a sole occupant who has very little choice in the matter. Every tiny movement she makes is accompanied by a faint crackling sound, and no matter how hard she tries she is quite unable to stay still. And I cannot really blame her. If it was me on that table I doubt I would be able to keep still either.

Another Date with Strand

Tue, 20 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Meeting Strand

After my first meeting with Strand I was busy with business and family and we were unable to get together again for several days. Finally we set a date for the day before I was to go home. At the appointed time, he arrived back at my suite.

“Okay, Max,” he said. “Iʼve got an idea. I think we might like to try something I call mutual self-bondage.

Friday Night

Wed, 14 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

The following story is a work of pure fiction. Any resemblance to any individual is purely coincidental.

Part I

I suppose I should start this with a brief introduction of myself. My name is Sara Greene and I’m 27 years old. I stand about 5’8” without heels and have a 34C-25-34 figure topped with strawberry blonde hair. My tits are nice and firm and I love to go to the store braless in just a thin t-shirt or romper and tease all the men.

Out of the Way

Wed, 14 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

My sister was coming over for dinner and my boyfriend was just being a huge pain in the ass. I am trying to cook and he is trying to touch and kiss me. The moron couldn’t see I was busy. I finally had had enough of his infantile behavior. I wasn’t going to have him ruin a pleasant dinner with me and my sister, so I decided to teach him not to pester me, then get rid of him for the evening. I’ll make some excuse for him, Meredith will understand. We live in a female led relationship were I make all of the decisions and run both the house and the bedroom. In fact, I keep him locked in chastity most of the time. I think that was why he was getting so frisky. He has been denied for a week with one more to go, maybe more now. When I could take a break I ordered him into our bedroom and told him to strip naked. The idiot thought we were going to have sex or something. Not today sweetie. His attitude changed when he saw me getting out my bondage bag and taking out several skeins of rope although he does like his bondage games.

For the Love of June

Sun, 11 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“But why? What did I do?”

“Listen, June, it’s not you, it’s me.”

June burst into tears.

“Bullshit! Tell me the truth!”

Because you’ve turned into a regular porker.

“June … it’s just not working out.”

“Three years and suddenly it’s not working out?”

I had nothing, just waved my hand, shrugged. I turned and walked toward the door.

“Fine,” she said through wracking sobs. “Fine, but if I can’t have you, nobody else will - ever!”

The Cable

Sat, 10 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note; This story is in response to a comment in the story by Annabelle, called “Sleep as a Settlement Girl.”

This is the story of a lovely young woman who visited a club to hang out with a couple friends before leaving for a week in Cabo. However, she never met up with her friends and instead spent a few days on her own terror filled vacation.

While sitting at the bar waiting, a couple men made advances. Although she refused their advances she did not refuse their offer of a couple drinks. Soon she was feeling groggy and needing to lie down. A bouncer helped her to a back room, placing her on a couch and covered her with a blanket. That was the last she remembered. That is, until…

Spandex Maids' Birthday Surprise

Mon, 05 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest

The room is dark. Here I am trapped in a black Darlex sleepsack unable to move. A metal chastity cage restricts my penis as a vibrating butt plug pulsates away in my ass. My moans are muffled by the ball gag strapped in my mouth. The only sounds are the timer ticking away and giggling from my wife and her girlfriend in the other room. What a way to spend a birthday!

Spandex Maids' Birthday Surprise

Mon, 05 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest

Time to Wake Up

Mon, 05 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This story was misplaced by me (gromet) and has been entered into the contest late. My apologies to the author for my error.

Dan had been awaiting the package from Winter Fetish every day since he ordered it. The recent holiday weekend made the mail take even longer. Dan’s wife Susan was not as excited. The two of them have been married for just over three years and she was aware of Dan’s enthusiasm for bondage before they got married. Though she helped him indulge on occasion, she liked to remind him that it was not sexually interesting to her.

Time to Wake Up

Mon, 05 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest

The Trainer 4

Sun, 04 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Trainer 3)

Part Four

Sunday, August 3, 2003

Harold was awakened at 8am by Beverly and Becky. They untied him from the bed, but left him in his straightjacket, and placed him on the floor. They put a chair over him, so that he would be ready to lick his breakfast from Karen’s soles. She came in, barefoot, carrying a bowl of hot oatmeal.

“I do recall how much you hate oatmeal, Harry, so I made a great big bowl for you. I’m going to keep spreading it, and you’re going to keep licking it. You can expect oatmeal for your breakfast every day, dear.”

Jane's Toy Part 7

Fri, 02 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Toy Part 6)

THIRTY-ONE

I looked at the Giantess as my bound body swung and twirled, hanging upside down at the end of the long leather cord that was perpetually wrapped about me in one way or another. She was smiling at me, her eyelids drooping as she lounged back against the far wall of the tub looking satisfied, and glowing just a bit. She smirked and flicked her fingers, making me bob and dance at the end of my tethers.

Karen's First Horse Ride

Sat, 26 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

My wife and I live in a small town in central Wisconsin. This is the type of town where everyone knows each others business or at least they think they do. My wife Karen works for a large health care corporation as a midlevel executive. This requires that she dress in a business suit daily… Let me describe my wife ultra conservative straight laced. She is 5 foot 4 but she always wears 3 inch heels. She is 50 years old still tight and toned though after three kids she has a little belly pouch she also has a 38 inch chest with nice raspberry nipples. These are kept under wraps most of the time. She is embarrassed by their size. She is still over all a pretty hot babe. Better than most 30 year olds. Karen is also low key in the bedroom no toys and only once a week Saturday night missionary position only. Ok it works and she always has an orgasm.

Indentured Servant

Fri, 11 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

The year was 2013 and unemployment was over thirty percent and unsecured debt was outlawed. Many people, especially recently single women like myself, were in debt beyond their ability to ever repay. The state senate had quietly passed laws to protect their friends the bankers, and the governor had signed those bills so that he would continue to get their support. The new law also provided for a “debtors prison”, and had established the court system, and paid the judge I was now standing before. I was wearing only the rags they provided, that ironically would have lead to my arrest if worn on the street for indecent exposure. I was also plastic strap cuffed wrist and ankle, the former behind my back forcing my unrestrained breasts out through the holes in my thread bare “uniform”, and my ankles fastened to a ring bolted to the dirty floor. There was no jury of my peers, or lawyer for my defense, as both of them would have to be paid, and I was here because I couldn’t pay! I would have protested my treatment, except for the disposable bit gag in my mouth, ensuring my silence and adding to my humiliation…

Self-Sub Susy 5

Tue, 08 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part four Part Five

An adventurous young woman who calls herself “Self-Sub Susy” is warned to stop playing naked bondage games on the park trails. She gets more than she bargained for when she taunts back, “catch me if you can.”

Shit, I had forgotten I was supposed to be the main attraction. And what was the second part of the punishment Ed had promised me? It was something about honey and being left here all night.

Gai-Shift - Beachcomber

Thu, 03 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

At the mouth of the Mighty Thames where it flows past great mudflats on its final rush to the sea, there lies a small cottage well up in the dunes, its flagpole rattling in the ever-present breeze. It is small and tidy, its exterior wall lined with recovered gear and looped with rope, all pulled from the nearby shore.

Hair Today, Gone Tomorrow

Thu, 03 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: In bondage no one can hear me scream

Ba-dum … Ba-dum ….

My heart is beating powerfully and fast.

Ba-dum … Ba-dum ….

Darkness. Endless darkness. My eyes are open yet I can see nothing.

Ba-dum … Ba-dum ….

Silence. I hear nothing outside of my own body. All I hear is my blood pumping through my veins and my laboured breathing whistling like a sirocco through my nostrils.

It Was Dark Part 2: It was Dark - And Getting Darker

Wed, 02 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: It was Dark - And Getting Darker.

I was at work; it was a perfectly fine autumn day, not a cloud in the sky or any worries in my head.

I opened my email inbox and there it was with attachments. Shit it can’t be. She doesn’t know my work email. But somehow she did. Of course she did she had had access to my wallet for days. My business cards are in there.

It Was Dark Part 3: It was Dark - The Test

Wed, 02 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Part 3: The Test.

Oh shit another email from her!! It was sent, yet again to my work. I’m for the chop if the boss finds out. Especial if he sees those photos!!

I don’t dare open it here so I send it to my home email and hope and pray that it was not urgent like last time. Still its late Friday afternoon so I will be home soon.

Self-Sub Susy 4

Fri, 14 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part three Part Four

I don’t know what time it was, but the sounds of people eating had died away and now there were sounds of people talking and laughing and I could also hear someone in a louder voice explaining how their blindfolds were not only the most beautiful but also were guaranteed to keep someone from seeing anything. In other words, except for the fact that everything seemed to be centered on bondage, it was much like an old fashioned town fair.

Found Video Part 2

Thu, 13 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Found Video)

Part Two

The couple went to sleep sexually satisfied, but by there own hands, and Dawn dreamed about the disturbing movie…

Unknown to them, while they were sleeping the video store was broken into, but the thieves were only interested in a certain movie that was missing from a certain collection, accidentally put onto the wrong box. The men in question wanted to recover the incriminating evidence before somebody else saw it. When it was discovered to be rented from the store, it was a simple thing to open up the store’s computer and find the address of the customer who had it. It was better for everybody if the store owner didn’t find out he had a private collection movie on his shelf, mistakenly put into the wrong box. The last time that happened he was pissed! The second part of the plan would be carried out in the morning.

Gai-Shift - Green Chapter 4: Little Megan

Thu, 13 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Green Chapter 3: Fairies & the Sacred Glade)

Chapter 4: Little Megan

The moon broke over the beautiful glen, its dark oaks royal, its central pond as smooth as crystal. On one mossy bank stood two erect shapes, leaf-wound and trembling, the humans within only denoted by the glassy eyes shimmering wetly between the clamping fronds.

Megan and Chlorophene shuddered in their slow orgasms, moving from low point to high over long hours. The plants that held them facilitated them along, sensing their excitement from their pulse, their temperature and their skin’s salt content. When it was required, the foliagic awareness would shove its root deeper into their sexes, rising them slightly in their wrappings, making them purr.

The Underground Dungeon Maker

Thu, 13 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

My husband, Techster, had been depressed since the engineering testing firm that he worked for the last 15 years folded. This was due to the lack of business thanks to the current economy. The fact that only income he had was commission and residual income from a book that he had written several years ago. For the last 20 years Techster has used his engineering knowledge to create some of the most devious adult toys and dungeonware for our personal use and experimentation; I suggested that he start designing and making some dungeonware for sale. It only took him one visit to our favorite adult store to come up with his first client. After Techster told our friend, Mitch, who is the lead clerk at the store what he wanted to do and that he would reward him for any business that came our way from his store it only took one hour before his first call.

June’s Self Bondage Mistake 8

Fri, 07 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 7

Part Eight

June asked Darcy to get undressed while she retrieved the first part of her mummification, the black Coflex bandages. June brought both boxes with her and set them on the couch next to Darcy.

“I see you are ready!” June said with mirth in her voice, “I’ll wrap your legs first.”

Opening one of the boxes of bandages, June pulled the first roll out, peeled the plastic off, found the starting edge, and pulled about 3 feet off the roll.

Self-Sub Susy 3

Fri, 07 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part two Part Three

Ed stood me up in the center of the room and stepped slightly away from me. I wasn’t sure what was going to happen next, but I definitely did not expect Ed to say, “Slave Number One, hand me that camera and you and Slave Number Two step in here.”

Self-Sub Susy 2

Tue, 20 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part one Part Two

It was actually a very beautiful evening as I walked the path. If I looked down very carefully as I walked, I could easily read the small digital time display that was built into the front of the belt. I had timed things perfectly. It was only a little after 2:15 when I got to my release point. Shortly the remote would send the release signal and I would be free of the bracelets and ready to make my way back to my clothes. I walked a little ways up the trail and back so that I arrived at the trail marker exactly at 2:30.

Kristen and the Little Old Ladies

Mon, 19 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This story follows ‘Kristen Finds a Job’. Many thanks to Jennifer Harrison for telling me about some of her travel adventures and for editing this story.

For once, something Joan had gotten me into wasn’t a hideous disaster. I was on my way to the office of ‘We Help’, an organization that provided services for the elderly and the disabled. I still didn’t have a paying job, but at least I now had a reason to get out of the apartment. Performing useful work really helped me break out of my depression.

The Punishment Wall

Sun, 04 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“Press your breasts into the wall. Push on the two little metal tabs with your nipples. Every time you lift your breasts away from the wall, you’ll get a shock in your pussy.”

I knew what he meant! I had been forced to stand against the wall before….. In fact, many times before; it was his favorite brand of punishment.

Caught in the Dog Pen

Sat, 27 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Let me set this up.

I used to have two dogs. They barked at everything they saw. So I ended up putting a 7 foot tall privacy fence around their pen. Got rid of the dogs-kept the pen. It’s a 10 x 12 foot area with a tree in one corner. The dogs had pretty much worn down the ground surrounding the tree, so it has a natural slope from the dirt up to the tree trunk. Almost like a recliner. The base of the tree is almost two feet from the dirt ground.

Stuffed for Display

Fri, 26 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I agreed, that after I lost my job, and my apartment, and my car, to finally submit to my old girlfriend rather than become homeless. Sue had particular tastes in having me being in bondage… she wanted me mummified into a doll, and mounted to the foot of her bed so I was forced to watch her with other guys. Although I wasn’t, her taste in men was usually of black men, bigger, stronger, powerfull black men.

The 'B' Grade Lingerie Model Part 2

Sun, 14 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The “B” Grade Lingerie Model)

Continued from Part One.

Part Two

The woman lost track of time as she was rolled around by the giant snake’s stomach muscles in total darkness. She felt the giant sausage casing beginning to break down in spots and stomach acids entering her protective sheath. Her arms were almost free from her sides with the aid of the slimy mucus, but held as she was in the belly of the beast it did her little good. She could feel the snakes heartbeat, and the blood rush through it’s arteries, and she thought that soon she would be forever part of it…

The Vibrating Chair

Sat, 13 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

So I finally got to do the chair tie scenario I came with a while ago… let’s just say, wow…

Well, I’ll start from the beginning as that is the best way to tell a story, no?

I started by lying everything out that I would need and followed that by inserting my vibrating butt plug… I wanted to wear it during the session and figured I may as well wear it from the very start. Next, I put on a pair of black silk panties followed by my black fishnet stockings. My black leather corset of course came next, laced super tight as posture was a big deal to me for this tie. I also decided to wear a black demi-cup bra as well, of course it matched my panties. I usually don’t wear a bra during my sessions, but I needed to make sure things really stayed at attention today…

What Was I Thinking

Sat, 13 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

It was mid July and I had some vacation time to use, so I took a few days off. My wife and I both work at professional jobs and often have trouble scheduling our together, although we do manage a couple of weeks in the mountains or at the beach. This time my wife was out of town for a few days on business and I had the house to myself.

Be Careful What You Wish For 2

Sun, 31 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Be Careful What You Wish For!)

Part 2: Oops

I came awake with a jolt! Rivulets of water ran down my face and onto my chest. It was freakin’ cold water!

What the fuck?

I quickly realized that I was naked and tied tightly to a straight-back chair! Oh yeah, and my lower face was wrapped with something, probably CoFlex. There was no packing, which was nice of her; no need to choke someone while she was out. A dispassionate side of my brain assessed the bondage and found it to be excellent, but the main branch was appalled at this turn of events!

My Electric Pony Ride

Sun, 31 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Piacere. I am a 30 year female masochist. This is my first attempt to write about one of my experiences. It is the true story of a recent adventure…

I almost got bucked off last night. I rode the electric pony until I don’t remember getting off—figuratively and literally. My friend Q is very good with his hands. He also can build and make some very imaginative toys and ‘furniture’. Last night we debuted his latest creation—a wooden pony with an electric mane.

Into Your Birthday Suit...!

Sat, 07 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“Happy birthday darling!” I unwrapped the rather heavy package left at the end of the bed, “hope you like it” came from the bathroom. The paper fell away revealing a thick plastic bag, I unwrapped this, and to my surprise, a large pile of heavy thick shiny rubber poured through my hands into my lap. It felt so smooth, so so smooth and soft. “Well what do you think?” “What is it?” I asked. She grabbed the super shiny pile, shook it out and there and behold she held up a suit, a very shiny rubber suit, but with a difference. “…and guess what birthday boy, you are going in it now!” I looked at her questioningly, “Its quite simple, its your turn to play slave, i’ve had enough of the chains and cuffs, its your turn or no more games, understand?”

Drip, Drip

Tue, 03 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000

DRIP, DRIP

Geoffrey was laid out naked on a table: secured firmly to it by a broad metal band that covered his middle and pressed his arms against his sides. The room the table was in was well lit by lamps in the corners of the room and five feet above him was a small water tank with a tap suspended over his forehead. Splash! The water dripped down on him, causing his body to jerk. He counted one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine … Splash! The water dripped down and Geoffrey spasmed again. He counted the seconds and the water dripped down a third time. It must have been an hour or more since he was put in here. Geoffrey couldn’t tell as his watch had been taken away with his clothes. Sometimes the droplets of water splashed into his eyes and ran down his cheeks. The idea being to wear down his stamina. He’d also heard that it was also to wear a groove in his forehead. Why, he thought. He had two holes in his head for his nostrils; two for his ears; two for his eyes; one for his mouth and the one his brain leaked out of. The dripping water had been disconcerting at first, but he’d eventually got used to it. He’d even been able to doze for a short time; still feeling the drops on him. He was also enjoying the thrill of being naked and tied up. Especially when Su - Lin came in. Geoffrey felt his restrained penis swell. She was Chinese and had a shapely figure highlighted by the strapless, floral-print swimsuit she wore. She wore her brown hair in a fringe and her heart-shaped face had wide brown eyes and full lips. “How old are you?” he’d asked her as he was stripped and tied up. “Twenty-two,” she’d told him, before postioning the water tank overhead on a rail and leaving, locking the door behind her. She bent over him; making sure he had had a full view of her clevage to torment him more. “Little slant-eyed bitch,” Geoffrey thought, “I want you but you’ve got me.” “How are you getting on?” she purred. “All right thank you,” Geoffrey answered chirpily. “Thanks for the water. I haven’t been thirsty.” The girl smiled. “Are you ready to talk?” “Talk about what?” Geoffrey asked. Su - Lin put her hands on his chest and massaged his breasts; kneeding his nipples between her fingers. Geoffrey tensed and wished he could be released. “You know what you want to tell me,” she cooed, “Whether you want this to go on, or do you want it to stop?” “Give me a big kiss and I’ll tell you,” Geoffrey smiled. Su - Lin smiled back: “You know I can’t do that. Not yet.” She pinched his nipples causing him to wince.

A Hogtied Journey

Sat, 09 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

So I began my little session by putting on my pantyhose, corset, and of course my 6" heel knee high boots. Having laid everything out I decided to use the ice-key-stocking release mechanism and set the drop area on the other side of the room… time to start the fun! First I began by making a bikini-style harness tie around my chest…. after which I just couldn’t help but put my clover clamps on…. I didn’t plan to use them during my session but I figured as long as I’m just getting started, I’m naughty and deserve the punishment anyway. I continued to lay out the toys to tie myself up, and suddenly got a bright idea… running to my toy box I grabbed my 6” dildo and a wooden dowel, added some tape and presto, a dildo on a stick. Taking my spreader bar, I attached the dildo on a stick to it in a perpendicular fashion making a “t” and then set that aside for the very, very near future. Next came tying my ankles and my feet… whenever I have heels on my feet I always like to tie everything close together… no real explanation for why I like the feeling, but I’m sure everyone hear knows what I mean. I then took off my clover clamps that I’ve been wearing for about 10 minutes now… they had reduced themselves to a dull ache and just for the sake of taking them off I grabbed my largest ball gag and shoved it in my mouth screaming out seems to help when the blood rushes back in and, sure enough, I bit down hard and screamed when I pulled both off my nipples… not going to lie, I think I almost came on the spot…. and now at the very least had some very wet pantyhose. Back to the spreader bar with attached dildo on a stick… so for this session, I suddenly had a feeling that I wanted to feel really dirty and slutty… once again, I think you know what I mean. For the next part I had to do everything lying down on my stomach as it gets a little complicated. I placed everything I would need to the left and right sides of my body and continued… taking some lube I lubed up the dildo and, well, like I said, I wanted to feel dirty and slutty… so rather than putting the dildo in the normal spot… I shoved it right in my bum (well not right in, I had to ease it in, but you get the idea)… just pulling my pantyhose down to just above my knees and leaving them there… I ran with a small fantasy that I had been grabbed off the street, my pantyhose pulled down and truly violated… Lets get back to the part where I’m getting tied up, so now the spreader bar with attached dildo on a stick is in my ass and I proceed to tie my knees to the spreader bar pulling my legs apart… at this point i’m really turned on because there’s a dildo in my ass and my super sensitive post-clover clamped nipples keep rubbing against the carpet… part of me wanted to just climax right then and there… but no, I always have enough will power to continue with the session, as the orgasm later is always better! So I continue by putting on my posture collar, blindfold, hood and then my bit ball gag. I then take a length of rope and secure my feet to my chest harness making a hogtie and then just because I’m such a deviant, I placed clothespins on my nipples again because I knew that even though I would immediately knock them off wiggling my way across the room… it would hurt like hell and make my nipples even more sensitive! Good thing my gag was on! Anyway, before I could change my mind I moved as quickly as possible securing my elbows together using a long zip tie method and then tied my wrists… taking a moment to carefully tighten and then cut the excess on the zip ties followed by placing a lock on the giant scissors and then tossing them in the opposite direction of the key. I tossed them as well as I could given my current situation, and so I became truly bound, gagged, and helpless. Now keep in mind that I just did all of this while lying down on my stomach and, most of it, blind, gagged, and deaf… I’m pretty proud of that. And there I am…. hogtied on the floor in my 6" heel knee high boots, pantyhose pulled down to my knees like a dirty whore, my black corset on and tight along with a 4" posture collar keeping my head straight… my bondage consists of a bikini harness, my elbows tied, wrists tied, ankles/feet tied to my chest harness, hooded, gagged (and drooling…mmm) and to top it all off, my legs are forced apart by a spreader bar and now with every movement I make towards the key a dildo on a stick is going to fuck me in the ass as it moves back and forth (I made sure to put a lot of lube as I’m devious and like a little pain, but there was no way I was going to have a dry dildo trying to move inside of me) ….now I’ve never cum from something in my butt, so I knew in all likelihood, I wouldn’t achieve orgasm on my little journey… it would just be pure pleasuring torture. To top all of this off, I have to make it across the room, grab the key and bring it back to the scissors on the, what will become, opposite side of the room. I moved all my furniture and everything out of the way to make a giant open play area, but despite having no obstacles, I was blind, deaf, gagged, posture collared, hogtied, and being ass fucked… to say I quickly became disoriented is an understatement… then again, to say I was simply aroused is ALSO an understatement I knew I would find the area where the key was hanging by finding the puddle of water from the dripping ice… I used 4 cubes which normally means about an hour and a half to two hours until the keys drop… fine by me as it was going to take a second for me to make it over… this is where I realize something that was both horrifying and amazing… normally when I’m hogtied, I use a combination of wriggling, squirming, and ROLLING to make my way across the room… with the spreader bar spreading my knees apart and sticking out to the sides of me, it wasn’t impossible but extremely difficult to roll over on my back and then roll back over on my stomach… so suffice to say, I would not be moving as quickly as I had originally planned. I started to squirm and wriggle my way over to the keys, rolling was just far too difficult. Immediately the clothespins that I had been laying on were torn off my nipples and that caused a sudden flash of pain and pleasure. Meanwhile the dildo in my ass was moving in and out, fortunately not massive thrusts, but a few inches of travel here and there by the dildo over a 3 hour period, as I squirmed and often times lifted my ass to try and use my legs to move faster, resulted in quite a helpless, pleasurable, and frustrating feeling, Eventually I got to the keys which dropped not long before I got there… at least, I think they did… I was just ecstatic that I had found them so quickly, not to mention the sudden pleasure wave and shock that came over me when my nipples came in contact with a puddle of freezing water… Now with the key in hand, it was time to make my way back over to the other side of the room to find the locked up scissors… this is the really hard part because I’m so disoriented when I can’t see, hear, or really even feel around very well that I hope that I find the scissors within a short period of time. Fortunately my play area was not massive in size, but still, when moving only a few feet is difficult given my tie, moving a few feet tied like I was and with an intruder in my back door… kind of an indescribable feeling… it’s definitely a love/hate thing… I did find the scissors though as I had made it a point to toss them in the opposite direction but alongside the wall of the room so I knew if I found the wall I could inch alongside the wall and eventually find them, which I did. Putting the key into the lock and unlocking them was very difficult though as my arms had gotten very tired and I had to stop and rest for a bit before I could even unlock the scissors. Cutting the zip tie on my wrists also proved difficult… I’ve done it countless times in the past, but each time it’s never as easy as I’d like it to be… cutting my elbows free was easy. After my arms were untied I pretty much just lied there with my arms spread out to let the blood flow return and all feeling to come back… it’s an interesting feeling to just lie on the ground, arms spread out, still hooded, gagged, and violated. Also, did I mention that my feet were extremely stiff because even though there was no weight on them in 6" heels, they were still contorted in a 6” heel position. Prior to starting my session, I had plugged in my Magic Wand, which sat on the opposite side of the room from the key and on the opposite wall from where I had tossed the scissors. Desperately needing relief I pulled myself over, still essentially hogtied with my legs tied to my chest harness and my spreader bar still banging away… along the way I grabbed my clover clamps again because I decided if I got to pleasure myself, I’d have to punish myself too… you know, to keep the balance. Once I got to the Wand I pushed myself up, balancing on my knees, my head leaning against the wall to hold me up. I applied the clover clamps to my nipples which had become pretty raw and sensitive from rubbing on the ground for the last few hours, not to mention the torment I put them through prior to even that. In my rush to Pleasure Land I had forgotten what would happen if I balanced on my knees like that with a dildo on a stick in my ass, of course it bumped into the ground and thrust itself deeper than it had the whole session… and amazingly it ALMOST made me cum… with everything built up, so much tension and denial, I think a breeze could have brought me to orgasm… but not necessary because that’s what the Wand was about to do and do it did. I was hit so hard that I think I may have blacked out… that or I was just that disoriented, regardless I started shaking uncontrollably which in turn caused me to, I guess bounce? uncontrollably on the dildo. I don’t know how many orgasms were strung together, counting was not going to happen, it might have just been a big continuous one, but either way, it made the entire session worth it… after the last of the waves passed through me, I dropped the vibrator and laid down, still just with my arms untied as I didn’t have the energy to do anything else and fell asleep for I think 20-30 minutes, once again, yet another new experience for me… waking up, momentarily forgetting the circumstances of how I passed out, and suddenly realizing I’m blind, hooded, still posture collared, and still gagged and my jaw ached soooo badly, and again, the friend in my bum still just hanging out… thank god for petroleum jelly lasting indefinitely…. I quickly untied the rest of myself… at this point the dildo fell just right out of my ass, which I’m not going to lie, I suddenly felt like such a whore with my ass becoming so loose… I almost picked up the magic wand again. I decided against it though as I still had no idea what time it was or how long I had been tied up or asleep.

A Kneeling Afternoon

Sun, 27 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This is a scenario I did recently, which is actually a repeat of one I did a few years ago. I enjoyed it so much that I decided to do it again, with a few additions. So for the sake of time, I’m doing this at work…shhhhhhh ;-) , I used my old write-up and added the additions.

Living by yourself certainly has its benefits, especially when you’re an avid self-bondage enthusiast. So, that being the case for me, I took advantage of having so much of my own space by not only having free reign of a household to practice my activities, but also to build any kind of structure or “special” furniture. In this particular case, I built a large frame out of metal pipes, two pipe columns about 4 feet apart standing upright, with another bar going across connecting the two. The entire thing stood about 6.5 feet off the ground and to those not aware of my “extra-curricular” activities, it is a chin-up bar for when I workout. Moving along, on this particular day I decided I wanted to be a little uncomfortable during my hour to two hour wait for freedom, and having read a story on boundanna.com I had become inspired to do an upright frogtie complete with elbow cinch. First off, I got dressed. Pulling on my fishnets first, I always like how they feel, then my corset which really does feel like a big warm hug… that sometimes makes you breathe a little faster. Then pulling on my boots and zipping up the sides followed by putting on my opera gloves and I’m good to go! Walking in the boots is a little difficult, so when I walk in them it feels like if I walk faster, there’s less chance I’ll fall. I always put my gag on last. It’s my favorite part for one and two, I always like to strap it so that it secures my blindfold straps as well. And, well, I can’t tie myself up blindfolded now can I? So anyway, I go to the room with my “chin up” bar having laid out everything I would need earlier. First I attach the Ice Timer Lock Device to the middle of the chin up bar, at the bottom hangs the Special Ring Device (SRD) with rope coil and pull cord setup.

Captured Cougar

Sat, 19 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Shawn knew her schedule well. He knew she was a successful sales representative and her home was her office. Almost like clockwork, if the sun was out on a weekday morning and she had no appointments, she swapped her expensive tailored business suits for a string bikini and was poolside tanning her fantastically formed body. Hid away from the public view by the private walled-in yard, her swimsuit was often removed to give her entire body a nice even tan.

A Slave in the Desert

Fri, 18 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy/warning only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death.

I have visited several story sites and am always fascinated and inspired by the reading. I have been submissive and into bondage my entire remembering life and except for a few occasions have practiced SB. Some time ago I was captivated by a picture on a comic site and decided to see if I could make it a reality of SB. This is the story of that experience.

The Visit

Sat, 12 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“Hey you.” Smiling, he wrapped his arms around her. Gladly, she returned both smile and hug, and for long moments, they simply stood in the doorway holding each other. Eyes closed, face pressed against his shoulder, she realized suddenly how much she had missed the feel of his touch. When his arms finally loosened, she moaned her disappointment, but loosened her own hold.

“And what are you doing here?” Still held loosely in his arms, she smiled.

The Rain Coat

Sun, 06 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

The raincoat was perfect it hung on a manikin in the window of a charity shop, with a price tag and the immortal and essential words ‘Double Sided.’ Jenny who had little money being an out of work student, reached into her handbag and removed her purse, a glance inside told her that ‘yes’ she did have enough money to purchase the coat, but not enough to catch the bus home if she did. Opportunities like this one did not come along everyday, double sided coats were a rarity these days, and this one was also a nice colour. She went inside and asked to see the coat.

Something Happened

Sun, 27 Feb 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Yes Sir! I’ll do as you say. Your touch is soft and sure, your fingers run over every part of my body. Your fingers move towards my pussy; they move in circular motions, round and round. I tingle. The feeling slowly moves through out my body as you move faster and faster. My body starts to quiver as the feeling becomes more intense. You insert your fingers into my cunt. I cry out in pleasure, cumming in climax.

The Invention 2

Fri, 28 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one Part Two

With a sigh, Janine rose from her chair, setting aside the book she’d been trying to read. Listlessly, she roamed the rooms of her large house. It was just so boring here, she thought, whenever Kendra was gone.

Unfortunately, her beloved slave seemed to be gone more and more these days. As one of the most sought after computer and mechanical designers in the country, Kendra was constantly getting requests for her help with some project. Right now, she was helping NASA with details of the long-awaited replacement for the space shuttles. As of her last call, she looked to be gone at least another week.

The Invention Part 2

Fri, 28 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Invention)

Part Two

R.A.B.B. Revenge Against Bad Boyfriends 3: Bens' Story

Tue, 18 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from R.A.B.B. Revenge Against Bad Boyfriends 2)

Chapter Three: Ben’s Story - Final.

Robyn left Ben hanging in his condom prison the next morning, with a few ounces of her morning pee inside, just to “piss” him off! She was in the kitchen when Brittany arrived.

“You actually fucked yourself ….with him?!” Brittany laughed.

“Head first!!” Robyn explained!!!

“You HAVE to let me…” Brittany pleaded…

“He’s upstairs, hanging on the bed post, go have fun!!” Robyn said!

T.E.N.

Sun, 09 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“So let me get this straight then. Your top, number one fantasy is to be the sex slave of a man, to be his possession, to let him chain you up, whip you, and then throw him to his mates so they can enjoy you as well?”

“That’s not how it is and you know it.”

“Well tell me where I’m wrong then”.

“Look. I do get turned on by the submissive bit, I want a man who is so gorgeous and so dominant that I want him to take me and I do fancy being in his power. He might seem to be in control but I want to feel that he is so obsessed with me that he has to have me and… well okay, he’s so crazy about me that he wants to share me with other men, to let them see what he’s got and how sexy I can be. I’m tired of the sex games we all play, all the conventions and routines. I want raw physical pleasure, I want to drive a man wild with lust and feel that lust myself. And yes, I have a thing about pain, if a man excites me enough, I want him to get a bit rough, the pain and the pleasure… they mingle somehow, oh God Dawn I don’t know why you got me started on this “

The Room Covered In Glass

Sun, 09 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

They all thought he was crazy.

He enjoyed the sense of notoriety. There was an air of entitlement in being infamous, and he basked in their repulsion. When one of the males came back with a clipping calling for any information on his whereabouts, dictated by Amanda herself, well, that’s when he knew they would no longer live with their mere dislike. Any of them would gladly capture him and bring him to her, in hopes that her obsession, as pure and undulated as it were, would rub off on them and they too would find themselves, not just jungle folk, but captives of the most beautiful and relentless woman in all of the lands.

One Hundred Knots

Tue, 04 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

If you’ve read my earlier story, “Self-imposed Punishment” (Please do; it’ll provide valuable background that will help you better understand what I’ve written here), you know the drill at my house; in order to cum, I must first suffer by the cock and balls. Intense application of electroshock is the punishment of choice.

Two things on which I unfortunately didn’t elaborate in that last story are the self-bondage method that I employ and the excruciating pain that I endure as I struggle to free myself. Those omissions I hope to rectify here.

A Gift for Him

Mon, 03 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This story is covered by the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ )

Commentary: I’ve been starting to think the females in my stories have been, well, flat. They only exist largely to service the plot, and have few real characteristics. So, in this one, I’ve decided to see if I could figure out the personality and motivation of a female. (Expect unrealistic shit. :)

I’ve always hated her.

She was so self-obsessed. Never had time enough for people. Always doing things that would affect later, never now.

The Further Training of 'S' 7: Crime & Punishment

Wed, 22 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 6

Chapter 7: Crime & Punishment

The suiting up process had taken a long time. The Male slave had been instructed to dress ‘S’ in the heavy weight dry suit. The chains fitted to his arm fetters allowed only limited movement the restraints attached to a stainless steel waist belt were short and impeded his ability to make large movements. This together with the pinhole eye openings in his occluding helmet meant his task was made doubly difficult. Why he was thus fettered had ‘S’ wondering whether he was undergoing some sort of punishment because of some infraction of the rules laid down by the Master and Mistress. ‘S’ had not seen him except in the kitchen on one or two occasions.

Cindy's Mud Bath Weekend 2

Mon, 06 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Cindy’s Mud Bath Weekend)

Chapter Two

Cindy was in pretty good shape the next morning…. I had checked on her the night before but she was pleasantly sleeping, buried in mud up to her neck.

I stood there still looking at her at 8AM, and decied to hit her with all the vibrators at once. Her head rolled back and she struggled to open her eyes, still caked shut with my cum from yesterday.

Cindy's Mud Bath Weekend 2

Mon, 06 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Chapter Two

Cindy was in pretty good shape the next morning…. I had checked on her the night before but she was pleasantly sleeping, buried in mud up to her neck.

I stood there still looking at her at 8AM, and decied to hit her with all the vibrators at once. Her head rolled back and she struggled to open her eyes, still caked shut with my cum from yesterday.

Adventures in Rubber

Sat, 04 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Two

Part 4

Mandy looked out of the windshield at nothing for a moment before replying.

“Oh, about a week should do,” she said finally.

“A week! I was thinking of hours! I can’t stay a week, I’ve got to be back to work on Monday.”

“Oh, come now,” Mandy said reproachfully, “we haven’t seen each other in years. Besides, you look like you could use a week off. Don’t you have some vacation time you could use?”

Adventures in Rubber

Sat, 04 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Three

Part 7

(Flora)

Flora was, in a way, enjoying herself immensely. Although the corset portion of the rubber body shaper was uncomfortably tight, making her feel a bit breathless, the rest of the outfit was another matter. Her head was tightly encased in the helmet and felt, well… tight, as if she had been drinking.

The balloon gag filling her mouth distended her cheeks, and gave her a kind of primitive oral satisfaction, like she got from performing fellatio. The fiendish attachments of the corselet felt entirely too nice, and she squirmed a tiny bit, as little as the steel bar at her back allowed. The look in the mirror had really excited her, for she hardly recognized herself. Her face had taken on the appearance of an ebony female android, and her waist was now so tiny as to almost be unbelievable.

Adventures in Rubber

Sat, 04 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Four

Part 10

(Jason)

Jason did not have to wait long before Flora’s shiny black face appeared at the door, followed shortly by the rest of her exquisite form. Once free of the hand truck, she strutted awkwardly over to the treadmill at Mandy’s prodding. Jason squirmed in embarrassment as Flora’s amazed eyes took in his situation. He was acutely conscious of his bald head plainly visible under the layer of clear rubber. Mandy gave a short speech about her excuses for “punishing” them, then began fiddling with equipment.

The Further Training of 'S' 6: Every Breath you take...

Sat, 04 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 5

Chapter 6: Every Breath you take…

Entering the training room ‘S’ was handed over to the Trainer. Lizzie left the room to return to her duties.

“So we meet again, I am instructed to attend to your training and that is exactly what I am going to do. Now over you go to the examination couch. Lay on it and put your legs into the stirrups.”

‘S’ noted that it was not her favourite Trainer who was to deal with her knowing that he would give no leniency to her in any way.

After Work Special

Sat, 27 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Her head twitched to the side as a drop of the cold water landed in her straggly brown hair. Blindfolded, her eyes tightly covered by the padded leather strap buckled snugly around her head, there was no chance for her to see the drops coming, or avoid them. She could probably hear my fingers tapping lightly on the arm of the hard office chair a few feet away as I watched her deal with her situation.

The Further Training of 'S' 5: Turning things on their head

Wed, 24 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 4

Chapter 5: Turning things on their head

‘Lizzie’ now rested rose from her latex bed and carefully placed herself close beside it; her chain tether allowed little slack but allowed her to assume a kneeling position in the classic slave pose beside her bed. She smiled to herself. Her neck still ached from the service she had provided her Mistress with but she was feeling happy because although she had been exhausted on her return to her cell and put to bed, she had had the undivided attention of her beloved Mistress for much of the day. The hours spent in the bondage seat chest with only her rubber face exposed, her helmeted head held immovably by the bondage straps had been testing; her suited body containing the fiendish vibrators which she both loved and hated had been fitted prior to her encapsulation had tested her to extreme. The inflatable heavy rubber lining of the chest had been pumped up to hold her snugly within the solid walls of the chest. The fact that she had been used by the Mistress throughout the day as a tongue slave had left her both exhausted as well as completely fulfilled.

Turmoil 10: Under the Influence

Wed, 24 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 9

Chapter 10: Under the Influence

Although the hour was still early, the stars were already twinkling in the sky, and near the reddening horizon a white crescent moon was shining like a bright scythe. Autumn was soon turning into winter, and the fresh air felt frigid and damp in her face as she tried leaning out the small window to watch the blue hour colour display. There was something saddening about how the whole world fell silent waiting for the next spring, but as long as there was enough light you could always enjoy the divine canvas with all its magnificent colours.

Cindy's Mud Bath Weekend

Mon, 22 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

My wife of 3 years, 26 year old Cindy and I had talked extensively about her wildest fantasy… that of being buried and unable to dig herself out. We agreed that this very summer, when the weather was warm, we’d pursue this, I just hadn’t devised the exact details yet, and Cindy was driving me crazy to do this.

We were driving home one night about 10PM when we passed an abandoned building project. We stopped to stare sadly at what could have been a nice little shopping center, when Cindy spotted something lying in the rubble.

Almost Deserved Retribution

Tue, 16 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This is a story told to me by a young British lady who wished to remain nameless, but asked for me to tell her tale. Her wish is my command! So this comes from what I like to call jokingly ‘The Ackerman Files’. I know she will enjoy reading her story, I hope you do as well, enjoy. Ps: thank you to all who have left comments on my work, I am sincerely sorry that I cannot respond directly (work load) but I am sure you would prefer stories rather than E-Mails, but thank you all the same.

The Fall of Mistress Diana 3: Mistress Francesca

Sat, 13 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2 Part 3: Mistress Francesca

Both Diana and Arwen had had a troubled nights sleep. Mistress Toni had put them in chastity belts with those damm dildos still in place and Mistress Toni had told the pair of them that her uncle was dropping by to look at her new business. Diana was released from her sleep sack to prepare breakfast for Mistress, Arwen was allowed to clean Mistress with her tongue such was Mistress Toni’s power over them. Diana walked in on Mistress whilst she was being “cleaned” by Arwen. Diana was disappointed by the fact that far from allowing Arwen to feel what she felt about Mistress. Arwen had changed the relationship between Diana and Mistress. Mistress was colder and unfeeling not like when Diana made her breakfast in bed and they held each other. Now Mistress seems more like some monster with no feelings at all.

The Fall of Mistress Diana 4: Getting back to Business

Sat, 13 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3 Part 4: Getting back to Business

Arwen and Diana were left in the dungeon whilst their Mistresses stopped their torture and went off to enjoy each other’s company. Still in their latex schoolgirl outfits, they were manacled on the floor of the dungeon by mono gloves and chains tied to each ankle through the glove. Gagged and blindfolded as they had given up all hope of being released, they heard footsteps getting louder. Their immediate thought was the Mistresses were coming back to continue the torture until they heard a voice…

The Further Training of 'S' 4: Things start to heat up

Sat, 13 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3

Chapter 4: Things start to heat up

‘S’ lay utterly spent panting to gain enough air into her oxygen starved lungs, she had held her breath as she came to pleasure and now was focused on obtaining enough to redress the imbalance. In her dark world she lay completely still knowing now that she was lost, an abject fully rubberised object exhausted at the end of her tether. She was desperately hungry her stomach rumbling the gnawing ache insistent and unrelenting. She was at an all time low; all reserves of energy spent. She lay there for a timeless period before her blindfold was unbuckled. She opened her eyes for the first time since the beating had started and through the much misted vinyl lens saw the Mistress standing in front of her hands on hips legs spread wide. ‘S’ was now confused beyond reason; the dominatrix who had beaten her had gone to be replaced by her Mistress in all of her finery. She swooned at the sight of her; a terrible dichotomy troubled her as she realised that she had unconsciously come to associate her tormentor with her pleasure taking and she had taken another pleasure whilst being beaten without the need for any help from a vibrator.

Turmoil

Sat, 13 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 4

Part Five

Chapter 9: Impiety

Like a little cluster of colourful gnome-like beacons, the children were standing around the puddle without treading in it in the downpour from leaden skies. One of the bigger boys used a long twig to prod what looked like a deformed piece of freckled fur lying in the shallow, muddy water; and the audience surrounding him paid little attention to the car approaching like a stealthy shark melting into the autumnal backdrop in different shades of grey.

The Fall of Mistress Diana 2: Arwen's Turn

Thu, 04 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 1 Part 2: Arwen’s Turn.

Weeks have past for Mistress Toni and her “pussy slut” Diana. As their relationship grows, Mistress Toni learns what turns Diana on and uses this to tease her slave to the edge. Then Mistress Arwen wants to “chat” to Diana one afternoon.

Diana walked up to the penthouse at the top of the building, Mistress Toni had given her some instructions which Diana did not like the sound of. But these were instructions from her Mistress and she would not and could not let her Mistress down. As Diana knocked at the door she heard Mistress Arwen, “Come in it’s open!”

The Haunted Factory

Sat, 30 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2010 Tale

It was the end of August and summer was ending, but that was when the real fun had started for Kris, who owned an old factory in the bad part of town. The city offered her a deal of no property taxes until she could find new people to rent or buy the factory she had inherited. The tax board figured correctly that she couldn’t afford the taxes, and if they forced her to demo the building, it would turn into a Superfund site and use up millions in tax money. If that happened, those jobs had a less than zero chance of returning to the community. The local thugs left the place alone, possibly because there was a rumor that the place was haunted, a rumor that Kris perpetuated. As a result the place looked much the same as when her relatives made whatever mechanical things the factory was known for.

Bound in Silk

Fri, 22 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - A Chance Meeting

It had been a long week, finished off with a six hour sales meeting. I longed to get home, remove this retched suit and take a long, relaxing bath. I smiled to myself, that is something I’ve really been looking forward to. I glanced in the rear mirror, nothing in sight, just total darkness. I stared forward, ignoring the hypnotic effect of the windscreen wipers and gave a loud yawn. My peaceful thoughts were suddenly shattered by a clanking noise coming from the front of the car. I came to a jerking hold by the side of the road. Great, this is all I need, looks like that bath might have to wait. I turned the key in the ignition in a vain attempt to restart the car. The engine turned but wouldn’t start. I slamed my hands on the steering wheel in frustration. OK, how will I get home? Looks like I’ll have to call for a mechanic. I reached into the back of the car for the mobile. Where is it? Shit, its in my trenchcoat, back at the office. Not only would I have to walk for help but get drenched in the process. I opened the door and stepped out into the torrent. The rain smashed against my skin, soon causing a cold, numb sensation as I fumbled to lock the door in the dark. I turned up the collar on my jacket to prevent rain trickling down my back and then stared left and right, looking for a sign of civilisation. Nothing. I know that the last town was eight miles behind me and walking that distance in this weather did not appeal so I set off following the road forward, hoping help would soon turn up.

Nikki’s Incarceration

Mon, 11 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Nikki worked frantically at the combination lock, turning the dial and trying it, then turning it again, trying again, and repeating the process over and over again. Frustrated, and distracted she grunted through the gag filling her mouth in frustration as she heard the whir behind her and looked in distress as the keys she desperately needed for release were pulled under the bars of the cell that contained her and well out of her reach pulled by a string. She was well and truly stuck and, as she had planned, completely at the mercy of complete strangers. It would not be long now and she knew it. She would pay for being so stupid.

Long Lesson Part 2

Sun, 10 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Long Lesson)_

_This story is mostly true in that I have taken some artistic license to emphasize some of the perils in allowing one self to be put into such a predicament. The characters are real, the apartment I spoke of in the story stands and yes my wife is capable with rope. Continued from part one Part Two Chapter 9

By this time I had been very tightly trussed up for the better part of two full days and I was getting this sinking feeling in the pit of my stomach that this was far far from being over. Even though I knew that struggling was all but useless and only served to chaff my skin, I did it anyway. Difficult to explain why as the more I struggled the more it reinforced in my mind I was stuck and stuck good. Truth be known, for the first time since wife had tied me up a wave of defeat descended down like a dark rain cloud. No way was I getting out of this mess without someone else’s help. Not a snowballs chance in hell as they say.

Too Far...

Sun, 10 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

«Mistress, my name is G. I saw your name on Max Fisch, and I am interested in sessionning with you. If that should meet with your approval, I would of course provide references. Respectfully yours, G.»

I am not a submissive or a slave. But I am excited by being tied up, and the more and the longer, the better. The problem is however that most people who apply to Dommes for bondage are subs and masochists. Only if the Domme is both on top of her craft and a true bondage aficionada, do we connect. Of course, it is fairly easy to weed out Dommes who, while possibly great, are not in tune with my quest: bondage requires equipment. So, unless she advertises that she uses cages, straightjackets and/or sleepsacks, that she does sensory deprivation, and that her equipment comes from quality manufacturers, such as Fetters, Mister S, Max Cita, and very few others, she is probably not an ideal partner for me. Metal from Metal Bondage or RigidCuffs is also a good sign.

Wingco learns her 3 R’s

Sun, 10 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Red dress + Red Army = RED ALERT!

Another boring trucking day was drawing to a close. Mike, my husband was deciding where to park for the night and I knew he was getting close to the time limit. I was checking the fridge in the vehicle wondering what to cook for our tea. Lasagne or Cannelloni it appeared was the choice as the other two pasta dishes we’d eaten last night while queuing at the Bulgarian border. Drinks were already brewing because Mike likes a cuppa while writing up the day’s log for Garry, his boss in the UK.

My Plaster Box 2: Humiliation

Mon, 04 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 1 Chapter 2: Humiliation I am still inside the frame, trapped by the plaster. I have dosed off several times during the night, but I do not really know exactly how long that I have been here. I can’t be sure until the sun comes up in the morning. I feel the plaster shrinking slightly, and know that my fate is sealed. This plaster is going from green to firm set, meaning that the strength of it will only improve. With the time passing, the plaster will start to dry from the outside to the inner layers. I guess that the blow dryers sped up this process quiet a bit more than I had expected.

Reality Television Star

Sun, 26 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Amanda Night left the party like she had left almost every party since she had turned 13, completely drunk and wasted. She refused the offer of a ride home, telling anyone that would listen to her slurred words that she could drive better drunk than any of them could sober. No one believed her, as it was a well known fact that she was facing serious jail time for multiple drunk driving infractions, including an injury accident that promised at least a year in jail.

Sour Grapes

Mon, 30 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Danella Frost, or Dans to her friends was a hardened lesbian predator, she would go to the best clubs and pick up some young thing to bring back. But once she got her home, they were introduced to their submissive side whether they liked it or not. Now in her fifties Danella had an extreme reputation of dominance and pain. Her slim figure and short practical coiffured hair made for a sophisticated and elegant look. Danella had, through the years built up a dungeon in her cellar which had the best money could buy. She disliked the mainstream Mistresses, although she would think nothing of stealing a victim from them for a night’s “entertainment.” She just did not care about others, her needs were paramount, and if she stood on a few toes on the way then so be it!

The Cage

Mon, 30 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

A short story of revenge

Sondra and Saffron Stone were twins, their dark raven hair always made them different. Their hair was long and had a soft curl. Their tall curvy figures were in their eyes perfect! The girls grew up wanting for nothing, as children their parents owned a hundred and twenty acre estate in Oxfordshire and as teenagers they finished their education at Oxford.

They worked on many levels, using their bodies to gain control of men and women, either one could talk their way around other people, they honed the art from an early age jousting for control with their mother and father. Together they just got what they wanted! In there teens they discovered Lesbianism, they caught their mother in bed with her very female personal trainer. Their silence gained them much leverage, but they discovered their father was going to a Mistress, and were very interested in her when they discovered the Mistress had a dungeon! The twins seduced Mistress Maxine and within days had reduced her to little more than their sexual plaything. The twin gained much from Mistress Maxine, namely a keen interest in Latex!

Tanya in Control

Sun, 01 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Tanya bent down and picked up her shoes standing them neatly on the table in front of her. The chunky heels were four inches long, and square in shape. With downward pressure from her thumbs she slid aside a panel which covered the top of one heel, revealing a hollow interior. Smiling and humming happily she unfastened a catch on a small cage on the same table, reached in and lifted up a mini-man. He was naked, struggling desperately futilely against her. She dropped him into the heel then replaced the covering panel. Inside, the little man had to curl his body awkwardly to fit in. His head, neck and spine were painfully bent. It was dark, musty, sweat-smelly and warm. Meanwhile, Tanya had removed a similar panel on the undersideof her shoe. This one was directly beneath the pad of her foot, extending under her toes. The exposed space was divided in two, like the battery compartment of a remote control. Again she reached into the cage, but this time she picked two little men. She lay the men face down in the spaces available, so their backs would be to the floor when she had the shoe on. One disobedient mini-man would not lie still. With a little sigh and a wry grin of amusement she lifted him toward her face. As he came nearer and nearer she licked her red painted lips, slowly opening her mouth as if she were about to eat. She laughed at the sounds of his tiny pleading shouts and screams. Changing her grip to both hands she pinched his waist between fingers and thumbs then twisted his body sharply, snapping his spine and paralysing him. “Now you’ll lie still won’t you little one ?” she laughed. She put him back inside the sole of her shoe and clicked the rubber sole back into place. The inner sole of her shoe was perforated allowing the men to breathe, although every breath was suffused with the smell of her feet. When her full weight was on the shoe, then the sole of her foot closed off the breathing holes and the mini-men came close to suffocation. She repeated this process with the other shoe, then slipped them on. Standing slowly she let her full weight bear down on her little captives. She walked around the room, swaggering letting her full hips sway and undulate admiring herself in the full length mirror she had hung on the wall. She looked magnificently sexy in a tight white top, semi-transparent and decorated in flower patterns, black lycra micro-mini-skirt, black stockings and her special high heeled shoes. As she walked, the mini-men suffered immediate pains, being crushed, smothered and violently shaken in their shoe prison. Even standing still she was causing immense crushing pain but if she ran or stamped her feet then the mini-men faced oblivion. But, to Tanya, the benefits were obvious. The little panting breaths from under her feet drew air in and out, cooling and comforting her hot, sweaty feet. Their constant struggles under the pad of her foot gave her a delicious massage, and the feeling of crushing and abusing these helpless little men, feeling them squirm under her feet for her pleasure, was an immense turn on. That she was turned on, could be testified to by a mini-man in the crotch of her panties. He was sewn in, using loops to hold wrists, ankles and waist. He was muscular and resilient and needed to be. He could hold his breath for over a minute and often needed to as she walked or sat. All day her juices flowed over him, they soaked his skin, and went up his nose as well as into his helpless mouth. She loved the idea of using these little creatures as panty liners what better use for them could there be. Sometimes she would press his body to her slit for greater stimulation and pleasure. She sat down to finish her cup of tea before she went to work, smoothing her mini-skirt with the palms of her hands. She grimaced and spat her tea back into the cup, it had gone cold. She picked up the smoked glass cup, swirling the tea and watching as the cloudy liquid moved. She was about to take it and the tea-pot to the sink when she noticed a mini-man glaring at her from the cage. She put her cup down again smiling in surprise at this mini-man’s gall. She plucked him from the cage, holding him upside down by the ankles. He struggled and tried to kick free as she moved him over the table and toward her cup. With a wicked grin and a laughing “Bye-Bye”, she ducked his little head and body into the cold tea. After a few seconds of frenzied kicking came an almost imperceptible stream of bubbles. She paused then pulled him out, just enough for his head to clear the surface. It amused her to see him gulping air into his tiny lungs, even as he was coughing and spluttering from being submerged. Just as his breathing returned to normal, she ducked him again. This time he stayed strangely still for a while, but eventually as she looked idly through the glass sides of the cup, she saw his eyes open wide and he struggled again. Once more, she lifted him out of the tea. Holding him firmly in her left hand, she lifted up the tea-pot and refilled her cup to the top. Some tea spilled over into the saucer so she lifted the cup from it and poured a little back into the cup. With slow cruelty she dislocated his arms at each shoulder and his legs at the hips. He passed out momentarily until she began snapping the tiny fragile bones of his arms and legs. The adrenalin overdose was enough to shock him back to consciousness. With a chuckle she dropped him into the full cup, headfirst. To ensure his doom, she sat the saucer on top of the cup, sealing him in. Through the glass she saw his fruitless struggles to survive.

Chiller

Thu, 06 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I lay on our bed, my upper body propped up on a pile of pillows, reading a cooking magazine. A very low and muffled sound made me look across the room. I glanced over at the clock, to see how long it had been. I put down my magazine, reached down, and softly stroked my clit. Across the room was Sean, my fiancé. We had been in love since we were 19, were now 26, and were engaged to be married in 6 months. At the moment he was seated in what must be his favorite piece of furniture, one which he had lovingly built by hand. His bondage chair. He had copied the basic design from an Internet site, but had made a few alterations. The frame was of 4" x 4" oak posts, mounted on a 2.5’ square of heavy plywood, and it was remarkably heavy. But it was on industrial grade castors however, and, if necessary, Sean could push it into our walk-in closet and drape blankets over it to hide it.

A Fantasy Session with Mistress

Fri, 16 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I had reached the door to my mistresses dungeon, instead of ringing the bell to be let in there was a note that said I was to enter and follow the instructions left on the table. I opened the door, it was extremely dark only lit by a candle on the table. The note on the table required me to disrobe, blindfold myself and put on the handcuffs and leg shackles. So I undressed, put the leg shackles on my ankles, put the blindfold on and handcuffed my hands behind my back. I don’t know how long I stood there but I knew better than say anything or move around. Then I heard heels on the hardwood floors approaching. I held my breath in anticipation. Then suddenly I heard a click and then mistress exhaled her smoke into my face. I moved my head around to discern where she was and was rewarded with a slap to my cheek and another cloud of smoke in my face. All I heard was the clicking of her heels on the floor and felt more clouds of smoke in my face.

Gai Shift - Pit 17: There and back again

Mon, 22 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 16: Sakujna)

Chapter 17: There and back again

Special note: this is the final chapter of “Pit”, and a long one at that. Have someone bundle you up and make you comfortable, and settle in as we conclude our strange tale.

Life kept changing for Tameran, seemingly for the worst, but overall for the better.

The cheerfully plump golden-haired girl had thought she’d be happy as a village witch, even though she’d been on the bottom of the coven totem pole. The arrival of Megan had offered hope (if only that there would be a witch lower than she). But that, of course, had all gone to pieces that night Tameran had tried to capture the other witches and keep their collectively-supercharged staff all for herself. In the end, she’d bumbled into one of Zelda’s protective spells and found her rounded pink body instantly wrapped in itchy magiced straw. With the dawn, the gypsy Tameran had commissioned to cart off scrawny, trussed Zelda had found her instead. And into the cart she’d gone, for weeks of suspension bondage and subservient degradations.

Katie's Capture

Tue, 02 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Katie woke up from a very long sleep, and immediately knew that something was wrong. She was in a large room, with a single door. The floors and walls were all covered in a white padding; she could feel it underneath her, as her ass and back sank into it. It looked like one of the old padded cells she had heard of that they put extreme mental patients in when there was a fear they would hurt themselves. There was something skin tight all over her amazing body, clinging to every crevice like a second skin. She looked down, and could see that every inch of her was sealed into some sort of skintight rubber suit; mostly clear with only a tinge of bronze to indicate it was there. Her huge breasts strained mightily against the rubber that coated them like it was painted on.

Precious Cargo 2

Thu, 18 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part Two

She tugged at the bottom of the shirt, trying to will it longer, but it just wouldn’t go past the top of her rib cage; she thought she might be more dressed, or at least feel more dressed in her rope bikini tie, but only just. She looked down at her bare feet slipped into her damp flip-flops and estimated that from toes to tits she had maybe three or four inches of cover, the pale skin of her bare mid-riff and long legs shining in the glow of the parking lot lamps. Sarah reconsidered going to get food and just taking them home, but the idea of parading into a brightly lit restaurant in front of God and everyone in the skimpiest outfit she had ever worn just got her tingly; a near naked run through a public place sans the bondage gear, and definitely caught. Besides, she wanted to do this to rile up the ladies one last time; and she was hungry.

Winter Warming Booth

Wed, 17 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

A gust of cold wind hit Ona head-on as she jogged over the bridge, but the tall dark-haired girl didn’t mind. She was dressed for this weather - her long athletic legs sheathed in lined spandex, her torso protected by a snug windbreaker, even her hands and ears covered in gloves and a hat. Ona took a lot of pride in the excellent shape she kept herself in, and a big part of that was not letting a little cold weather keep her from her daily run. And really, it was a gorgeous morning, bright and sunny, just rather chilly. There were a few other folks out in the park alongside the river - some other runners and a few folks walking dogs. Everyone was bundled up tight. There certainly wasn’t a lot of skin showing on a day like this.

The Sting

Wed, 10 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It was Friday, and the clock slowly ticked away the hours and minutes in the quiet office. As Cathy sat at her desk beside the window, she felt the rays of the late afternoon sun penetrating her thin silk blouse, warming her soft, rounded breasts, her small, pink nipples swollen under the caressing silk. The clasp of her black fishnet stockings, and the firm constriction of her thighs by her short, black leather skirt contrasted comfortably with the soft, caressing looseness of her blouse.

Precious Cargo 1

Tue, 09 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Double Jeopardy

Part One

Sarah sat on the edge of her couch in her living room staring at the swatch of cloth in her hand. She was tense as she considered her next move, evident in her rigid posture, her feet propped up on her toes. Her legs were close together, her usual favorite shackles swapped for a pair of large handcuffs that fit comfortably around her ankles, giving her a very limited inch of clearance instead of the twelve she was used to. She would have to hop to the bed room and find a careful way to get down on her back or stomach to get the keys left on the floor under the bed she needed to free herself, if she could get past the gag. She looked at the adorable, almost childlike bright yellow panties in her hands in the shape of a very un-childlike cotton thong with a little orange cartoon flower in the middle of the small triangle. They were too cute to be naughty and too small it seemed to be underwear. But they were in fact the under garments worn by Anita, the woman who came to her about a month ago, the cause and release of her and Kate’s stay in their shower-clamped hell.

Rites of Passage

Wed, 03 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It was a sleazy, dimly lit little bar, similar to any of those in or near major cities all around the world. Cities like Hong Kong, Saigon, certain places in Africa, and of course, Tijuana, Mexico. This was the late 50’s, and this one was in Tijuana – just across the border from a major military training station in San Diego, California. It was traditional among many military men that new recruits should get drunk and get laid as a rite of passage upon graduation from their basic training, and in San Diego, the place to go was Tijuana. Cheap prices, and reportedly, cheap whores.

Rites of Passage

Sun, 31 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Matter Transporter Mistake

Sat, 30 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

There was a faint popping sound as Mark materialised in his ex-wife’s house. It was hard to imagine that he had once lived here with her before she had a string of affairs and then kicked him out. He’d never quite worked out why she ended up with the house, the car, all the furniture when she’d been the one who’d been unfaithful. Still, that had been two years ago and now it was pay back time. Mark looked around the room but he couldn’t see a thing as it was pitch black. He double checked the co-ordinates on his hand held display unit.

Reversal

Tue, 05 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Pornography, thanks to the openness of people like you, allows for variations in presentation. You may find this story easier to read when you take into account that the words of the character Yolanda are always shown in double quote marks while my comments are without quote marks. I hope you find it an amusing little presentation. Do write!

“Margaret, something, well, different has happened.”

Most of you probably don’t frequent dungeons. By that, I mean the so called public ones where you purchase a membership and pay a fee for use. Some memberships can cost as much as ten thousand dollars and some need to be purchased from resigning members. Why would someone resign? Death is a common reason. Moving out of the area is another. No one really ever changes their attitude for this kind of thing. However, do to the economic turn down, some have found it necessary to adjust their priorities. Some Tops have even become bottoms.

Itching For My Partner To Come Home

Mon, 28 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

As I write this story I am wearing a neoprene lined steel chastity belt with secondary shield, and those infernal shoes! They are a garish shade of purple-pink and have long pointed toes which my poor feet are forced into. When purchased, they had comfortable padding which was very quickly removed to leave just the bare unyielding leather. It is arguably welcome that the padding had been removed as they are a size four and I take a size six! They are fastened on by a single strap across the instep which is frustratingly more than adequate. Did I mention the five inch heels? Even sat down, there is little respite from the ache in my calf muscles. Perhaps the worst thing about these shoes is that they are second hand, costing just £3.49 from a charity shop. Of course when bought, they did not have the locking facility on the straps. I have been trapped in both the chastity belt and the shoes for the last twelve hours. I have the key to neither!

Enforced Endurance 5: Maximummification

Tue, 08 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 4

Part 5: Maximummification

At last, the unraveling of her awesome rope-web trapping her splinted, casted, spread-eagled victim down completely immovably on the bed had begun. She’d taken pictures from all angles to document the experience, admiring her thoroughness, strictness and creativity. Wife-spider-mistress was certainly not fooling around with binding him up, she was completely obsessive about it, taking it to the highest levels! She was really into this game like never before and he was shocked and amazed at her. She was a woman obsessed and possessed, alright! And he was in for more mind-boggling mummification bondage for the overnight and the next day!

The Long Hard Weekend

Sun, 29 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Amy tried to relax as her boyfriend Mark forced his enormous cock into her vulnerable pink ass hole. Forced and vulnerable, because she really hadn’t any choice in the matter due to the way he had her bound.

Amy stood bent over a metal bar set waist high between two large wooden posts. Both of her arms were pinned behind her back, hands palm to palm. Elbows forced together, touching each other inside a single sleeve arm binder. Straps pulled around her shoulders secured the arm binder preventing it from sliding down her arms. Another three straps buckled around the arm binder at her wrists, just below her elbows and above her elbows. Each was buckled as tightly as possible and the secured with a small padlock. A chain attached to the base of the arm binder was pulled almost straight upwards towards the ceiling forcing her to remain bent over the waist bar. The pain in her shoulders from being forced into such a position was like as if someone has taken a red hot poker to them.

Enforced Endurance 4: Caught in Her Web

Sun, 22 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3

Part 4: Caught in Her Web

Yes, she was going to get him fixed up real good for bed! And she had. He’d drunk the Gatorade, taken care of his bathroom business, showered, drunk more water with vitamins, and more Gatorade to replenish and re-hydrate after the incredible 21-hour chair mummification ordeal. Wife-Mistress had informed him he was on a liquid diet regimen for the duration of the ultimate bondage marathon weekend she had planned, so he was duly diapered, with extra-absorbency pads also stuffed in.

Enforced Endurance 3: Careful What you Wish for

Wed, 04 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Part 3: Careful What you Wish for

He had given the word, given her permission and control. She had cautioned him, and he had thrown caution to the wind. He had been in completely immobilizing, sweaty mummification bondage in the armchair nearly 13 hours now, almost twice as long as he ever had been. He had reached new stages of endurance, exhaustion, relaxation, calmness, resignation, and now, insanity, he thought, having consented to let his surprising wife-mistress decide on when she’d allow his release.

Industrial Espionage

Mon, 05 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Diane smiled as she left the building for the day. She had gotten the position as an executive assistant only two weeks ago, and already had the access codes she needed plus a security access card that should let her into the areas she needed. Diane had expected it to take about a month to get the access to the labs, which was her real goal of applying to work for Medical Bio-Regenetics Research, Inc., but the security procedures had been so lax she was wondering if this company was going to give her the pay-off she wanted.

A Bad Review

Sun, 27 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note; While on Fetlife I contacted a girl who liked reading fetish stories and I had her go to this site to read mine. After she (sunshine08) read a couple of my bondage stories I probed her for a review. She replied that they didn’t turn her on or get her off because she was more into S&M than the love bondage I wrote. So that gave me an idea to write a punishment story just for her. After reading this one she wrote back that she was flattered that I wrote her a story and this one DID get her off! Enjoy!

The Rehab Center 2: Initial Training

Sun, 20 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter 1

Chapter 2: Initial Training

Trustee leads me out into a long hall. These are the stacks, tiers of cells line the walk. She leads me down the long corridor. I see nothing but what is in my view. I hear loud muffled noises as I walk but no discernable words reach me.

“The residents are welcoming you! You are the first in many months,” Trustee says.

I wonder again how long I am remaining in this restrictive and obviously temporary bondage system.

The Rubber Baroness 4

Thu, 10 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part three

Part Four

The Baroness took Alice to the bedroom where number eight and number twelve were waiting. They in turn, took Alice to the bathroom where she was prepared for the evening.

A warm, refreshing bath enveloped Alice, and she closed her eyes; feeling the warm water caress her body. Then she felt one of the rubberslaves taking a handful of her hair.

‘SNIP’ came the sound of a pair of scissors. ‘SNIP..SNIP.SNIP’ Alice heard as her hair was being cut off! She tried to get out of the tub, but number eight had gotten in and had pinned down her arms and legs.

A Game of Punishment

Sun, 06 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I couldn’t tell whether I has been shivering, waiting for an hour, or if it could be three. When it is dark and you are trying to block out the dumbness of aching limbs and appendages time tends to stand still.

Mistress had put me on all fours on the bondage table. My face was pushed down flat whilst my wrists were snapped into the cuffs at the front corners of the table. Pushing my feet into place, my legs were pushed wide open and my ankles were then snapped into the cuffs at the back of the table. The first thing I realised that this position left my rear end exposed and in the air without me being able to move more than an inch.

A Piece of Modern Art

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was premiere night at the museum of modern art. New, rising, and “edgy” artists from the world over had come to show off their newest pieces, and Kevin hated every moment of it. His friend Bootheroy had insisted he come along after losing yet another date for the event, and Kevin was regretting accepting the invitation. There was nothing here but shapeless sculpture and collections of garbage welded together. Supposedly, it was all suppose to mean something, but Kevin couldn’t get any meaning out of anything he saw, beyond “Look at me! I’m an artist!” Even worse, he had lost Bootheroy, who had wandered off to discuss the verve of an oak tree

Make the Bed

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Would you please make the bed” my wife asked.

“NO” I sternly told my wife

After all I had already done like the dishes, laundry, folded the laundry, cleaned the house she was going to make the bed. She wasn’t very happy and of course that started a war and after it was all said and done she made the bed. Yea give it up for the guys right sticking up for themselves. With that she said, “Just wait you’ll pay for that”!

The Adventures of Vacuman & Sucgirl

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

PART ONE

In the shipping room of Kink Engineering on the fifth floor of Dick Enterprise Towers, a voluptuous masked woman ran her black vinyl glove covered hands over soft heaving mounds covered by skin hugging shiny red latex. An evil grin crossed her ruby red lips at the sounds of soft muffled coos and moans making their way through the rubber air tube.

Her icy blue eyes greedily drank in the rest of the female’s sensually struggling form. The vacbed’s shiny red latex stuck to her form like glue holding her arms and legs immobile making her its captive.

The Drip

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

The vacuum’s high-pitched whine roared to life and the air was sucked out from between the two layers of latex. Paige’s breath caught in her chest as she felt the smooth fabric press in on her naked flesh, trapping her in place. Flexing her bicep, she tried to raise her arm, but it was no use. That thin layer of black latex was holding her captive better than a pair of handcuffs. She tried to move her other arm, her legs, her head, even her hips, but she could not move an inch. The most she could accomplish was a series of isometric exercises.

Talk

Mon, 13 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“…any act by which severe pain or suffering, whether physical or mental, is intentionally inflicted on a person for such purposes as obtaining from her, or a third person, information or a confession, punishing her for an act she or a third person has committed or is suspected of having committed, or intimidating or coercing her or a third person, or for any reason based on discrimination of any kind, when such pain or suffering is inflicted by or at the instigation of or with the consent or acquiescence of a public official or other person acting in an official capacity.” source wikipedia

Jillian's Mouse Trap 2.5: Justice for All Things Rubber

Fri, 10 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter 2.4

Chapter 5: Justice for All Things Rubber

The next morning began with breakfast at nine. Mistress was regal in latex since she was getting herself into character for what would follow. Nurse Middleton was in her latex uniform as expected. Ambrose was wearing his single foundation layer.

Mistress had been up since four, despite the long travel day, to prepare for her duties. She took a bath in lilac-scented water. After Nurse toweled her dry, she pulled on the lightly powdered burgundy catsuit and matching gloves. Nurse polished the suit to a resplendent glow of rich red. Mistress tingled with excitement and building arousal as Nurse rubbed the smooth latex skin. The catsuit had attached open hood. Nurse knelt at her feet and pulled black ankle boots with platform heels over her latex shod feet. Nurse buckled two tiny locks to the ankle straps. Her raven black hair was pulled through a reinforced opening at the top of her hood and cascaded over her shoulders.

Gai-Shift - Angel 5: Trials & Punishments

Sun, 28 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Angel 4: Caught in the Trap)_

_To review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge To understand the Gai Shift, please read the previous story Gai-Shift prior to reading this one.

Chapter 5: Trials & Punishments

Sybil, the Knightsbridge Angel, ran a hand through her short black hair and looked over the scene of the crime.

It had been a shame that she’d left her blonde wig in Constance’s flat last night. Lady Petunia had been such a wonderful lover that, even bound hand and foot, she’d given Sybil one hell of a ride. Part of it might have been the aerosoled elixir than had hung in the room’s air, but Sybil also figured that Petunia, for all of her nobility, was quite the spirited trollop. Licking and tickling her withering Ladyship while Chief Officer Drummand hung in that MI claw of hers, being lowered nearly but not quite onto a whirling plug, had really gotten Sybil’s juices flowing, juices she’d been all to happy to have Petunia lap up with her cunning little tongue. But all nice things end, and she’d flown away in the pre-dawn light, one tired little winged succubus. And in all the distraction, she’d forgotten her wig.

Starfarer

Sat, 27 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I do not endorse intergalactic kidnapping. Do not attempt any of the following. All characters are fictional or possibly somebody you don’t know, so don’t worry about it.

Elizabeth yawned, blinking her eyes in the soft light. She attempted to bring her hand up rub away the remaining sleep from her vision. Still not fully awake, she struggled in confusion when her hand was held in place. Her sense of proprioperception slowly returned, giving her an intrinsic knowledge that her body was lying down, feet shoulder width apart, with her hands at her sides. Struggled more then in increasing anxiety and felt the restraints on her wrists, ankles, thighs – she even felt resistance at each finger, as though metal gloves pinned them down.

Robot Prime Directives

Thu, 09 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Chris did the best he could to keep moving up the hill through the thick woods. He wore a thick shirt and jeans which was good in the terrain but it was getting very warm and he was sweating and getting dehydrated. The robots were following him and getting closer. They had already shot him with a dart about an hour earlier that released small nanites, tiny robots, into his bloodstream. They were already multiplying and making some changes to his body, most noticeably that his penis had become rock hard and the urge to simply stop and masturbate was almost overwhelming. As soon as he was clear of the robots he could take the time, but not yet. But it was a major distraction and it prevented him from running too much.

Cheerleaders' Revenge

Thu, 02 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

This story contains violence (m/f, shrinking, eating) if you do not like this type of story then read no further…

It was a Friday night and a few of the cheerleading squad where at one of the girls house having a little get together. “He hit you again, Paula?” said Michelle.

“Yea, Scott was pissed that I wouldn’t deep throat him.”

“What an asshole”, Kelly said.

“I know what you mean”, stated Toni, “last week Todd smacked me around because I was out with you guys.”

The Crate

Sun, 01 Mar 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one_

Part Two

Chapter 3: The Package

It had been two days since Ed left. And Maryann found herself in totally perplexed. All she knew is that when he got back he would find her wanting and willing to be his any way he want it. She spent most of the time wandering between her house and his. Her attire had become a combination of stylish skirts and blouses along with at least 4 inch heels.

Not Just a Walk in the Park

Wed, 31 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

This was bad. Really bad. And the worst part was knowing it was my own fault. Have a backup release, went the advice. Be careful. But no, I had to do it all wrong. No backup release. In a public place, or at least not a controlled location. I liked trees, and being tied to them. And being naked. Yeah, I got all that, and better get used to it.

Happy Halloween!

Fri, 31 Oct 2008 00:00:00 +0000

How often does Halloween show up on a weekend, perfect for partying? From time to time. And this was one of them. Friday night, and the party scene was hopping. I was hopping too, bars that is. I didn’t have much money, so I mostly hung out at the bar, surveying the room, checking out the ladies in their cute, sexy, costumes. And this year it was a jackpot. I’d just arrived at a new place I decided to check out, and the place was packed with short skirts, skin tight spandex, fish net tights, you name it, it was here. Not that I had any intention of hitting on any of them. This place was classy enough to dwarf what little cash I had. I was still waiting for my big break as a teacher at a college or university. In the mean time, I was stumbling from odd job to odder job. They didn’t pay very well, but it was enough for a fairly decent, if tiny apartment, gas for my beat up old car, food on the table, and occasionally enough left over for an occasional night out. And this was one of them.

The Horse Costume

Fri, 31 Oct 2008 00:00:00 +0000

from the Halloween special 2008

“You’ve been a real jerk to me and my friends last night, Jeremy! You know it is my turn to pick the Halloween costume this year, and you’re going to be the back end of a horse all night!” Rachel was furious after Jeremy had insulted her friends, made fun of her dress, and generally had been quite the boor all evening. Now it was her turn…

The Invention

Wed, 30 Jul 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Janine smiled as she gazed on the device in front of her. As usual, her slave had done a wonderful job. If, she thought, it actually worked.

The device in question seemed simple enough. A padded board rested at a 45 degree angle. Near each corner, a lined leather loop emerged. A fifth loop, about two thirds of the way up, held a penis gag. Further down, three small trap doors were visible. Below the bottom straps, a board extended from the pad. A mirror mounted in the ceiling allowed anyone laying on the pad to see their reflection.

A Present

Mon, 07 Jul 2008 00:00:00 +0000

I climbed in my car and drove home, tomorrow is my birthday, and I had booked a day off, as I turned in to Abby road I could see a large delivery van outside my house.

As I drew up the driver was just coming out of my drive, “Hi miss, we had a delivery for you and we had instructions to place it in your garage if you where not in, Would you like to sign here.” At that he handed a pen and the clip board holding the delivery note to me.

Blue Mummy

Thu, 15 May 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Max smiled to himself as he checked the blue nylon carryall to be sure it contained everything he would need. Satisfied, he zipped the bag and slung it over his shoulder, then stepped out of the studio apartment. Pausing only to lock the door, he walked quickly to the elevator, and punched the button. The lift stopped and the doors slid open; a couple of other people were already in the car riding down to the parking level. One was a woman about his mother’s age, with a neatly-marked Dalmatian on a black lead, and the other was a woman he saw from time to time but didn’t really know other than to say hello to.

R/C Wench

Thu, 24 Apr 2008 00:00:00 +0000

This is the first day of our London vacation. I know it’s playtime. I’ve been looking forward to it for weeks with anticipation and dread. I come out of the shower, naked. Just a blank canvas for the picture Dave chooses to create.

The first thing he has me do is put on a pair of slutty looking 5” black wedge heels. Clearly a man’s fantasy brought to life. A strap across the front of my ankles makes sure they stay in place. They are taller than I am used to, and so I teeter a bit as I test out the shoes, walking back and forth. I hope I won’t be on my feet *too* long.

Prey For The Huntress

Mon, 21 Jan 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This story is dedicated to the real Huntress, a true and cherished friend who has always been there, from that first day when she made this old Wolf feel welcome in a new and strange place.

In our world of information, he was a mystery. Even his name was unknown. Some even suggested that he’d lived under so many assumed names that even he couldn’t remember the name he’d been born with. To those who sought his services, he was The Hunter. As in hunter of men. He was among the highest priced assassins in the world. He had never missed a target; he always came through. This job, however was different. For one, the target wasn’t a high profile personality. For another, the client demanded an unusual payment option.

Indulging Him

Mon, 17 Dec 2007 00:00:00 +0000

She would soon arrive and I must be ready for our game. I begin by stripping off my clothes quickly and placing them in a pile on the side of the basement room. Next to the clothing is a short black end table, upon which I place a pitcher of water, a glass, a riding crop, and a few lit candles. Knowing that she has picked these things to have ready for her, my gaze lingers on the candles, knowing full well the possibilities that lay in their flame. Shaking the thoughts from my head, I realize that making my preparations in the nude has started to get me in the mood, but after a few gentle strokes I stop myself. Wouldn’t want to spoil my appetite by sneaking cookies before dinner, would I?

Two Ghosts

Wed, 31 Oct 2007 00:00:00 +0000

from the 2007 Halloween special

A gentle breeze rustled the leaves as two white ghosts moved slowly along the dark road. A pirate, a skeleton and a witch approached from the other direction on the opposite side of the road walking at a brisker pace. All except the tall ghost were carrying plastic containers. That carried by the short ghost was in the shape and color of a ripe pumpkin. It was Halloween and they were all out trick-or-treating, going door-to-door demanding candy. The two ghosts were a man and a girl, but not father and daughter as one might suppose, rather they were master and slave. As the two groups drew opposite each other the skeleton and the witch stopped to look at the ghosts. Skye, one of the ghosts, felt a chill, stumbled and had to take a few quick steps to recover.

Trapped in Latex

Sun, 15 Jul 2007 00:00:00 +0000

You must’ve known the risk before you put it on. I told you ahead of time to check the suit to make sure it worked properly.

It was one of those single-piece catsuit affairs. But it was special. It even had special heel boots molded into it, 8 inches of love just for you. It had a deep shiny red body and black flames for the arms and legs. It was stretchy too, just how you like it. Just to accommodate your most intimate parts.

Stuck Up in the Glue Factory

Wed, 04 Apr 2007 00:00:00 +0000

The girls in the office were fed up with Beth’s attitude. When she was not being a stuck up prig she was trying to lord it over everyone else. Matters really came to a head when all four of them, including Beth and the boss’s wife Carla, were in the office during a factory shutdown transferring the old manual records on to the new computer system. All morning Beth had been bragging about her new apartment and all the things she was putting into it. But she didn’t know that one of the girls had found out that the only reason she could afford the apartment was that she had had her fingers in the till at the last place she worked.

Wanted

Mon, 12 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Mark was reading the “Growth and Shrinking board” as he has done every morning since he connected to the net in September 97. There was a particular post that attracted his attention.

LISA: “I am making a video involving a man that will be shrunk to two inches tall. He will then be teased, played with and in the finale he will be swallowed alive. I need a man willing to be my co-star. You will receive a percentage of what the video grosses and I can promise you an experience that you will remember for the rest of your life. If you are interrested please E-mail me at Lisa@manshrnk.com "

Wanted

Mon, 12 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Mark was reading the “Growth and Shrinking board” as he has done every morning since he connected to the net in September 97. There was a particular post that attracted his attention.

Karens Punishment

Fri, 02 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

The slave Karen has been in darkness for a long time now, her head is encased in a full rubber helmet with soft plugs in her ears, she dared only to move when lead, or prodded with a crop. Her tender mouth has been punished with a large inflatable rubber gag which fills her mouth to its fully streched capacity. She has been kept in handcuffs, and taken to the shower stall. She has been subjected to several enemas, she is now clean everywhere. As a rough towelling dries her, her nipples are still standing erect from the cold shower which followed her soothing warm shower, she had screamed into the ballgag when the cold water slashed at her without warning.

Rubber Gloves

Sun, 31 Dec 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I had recently sent for a piece of sound equipiment, and as usual received a slew of junkmail along with it. One piece was a scientific catalogue which had an entire section on protective gloves. I searched out what seemed to be the most interesting ones and sent for them to be delivered to my mistress’ address. Several weeks later she commented that they had arrived, but she showed no signs of being impressed and I dropped the subject.

FBI - Fervent Bondage Investigator

Sat, 25 Nov 2006 00:00:00 +0000

“James Holcomb?”

“Er, yes.”

Great opening, I know. A great effort, though, considering the visual distraction.

Standing in my doorway was a prime example of why Asian women are considered among the most beautiful in the world. Slightly shorter than my own five foot ten, slim, with a body only hinted at by her rather severe business jacket and skirt. The only sour note was the federal badge she held in her hand.

A Bunch of Sluts!

Sun, 05 Nov 2006 00:00:00 +0000

God knows how long it has been. I have lost track of all time. I am completely immobilised and unable to speak. All I can see is the lights of this now closed hospital ward. To save money, the hospital heads decided to close this ward down for about three months. I have to stay here for that time at the mercy of these cruel wicked women.

It started six months ago at a party. I got drunk as usual and got louder and louder. Some girls came up and told me I was spoiling the party for them. I told them to shut up as I was enjoying myself. They went on and on. Eventually I shouted at them for being a bunch of whining sluts.

The Halloween Costume

Thu, 26 Oct 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Jackie and I had been dating for a few months now and bondage had become an almost normal part of our routine if anything about a woman who loves sex with her legs suspended from the ceiling with chains can be called normal. We had begun to talk frequently about doing something “Adventurous” Jackie loved to be surprised so she asked me.. no she challenged me to surprise her.

Halloween was approaching and we were both invited to a rather special costume party and both being Star Wars fans and bondage fans the choice of costumes was obvious. I was going in a purchased Darth Vader outfit and Jackie was going as Slave Leia. Jackie’s sister had a very realistic harem outfit that the 2 girls modified with metal flake and gold material to make it quite close to the Star Wars slave girl costume Leia wore in episode 6 when she had been captured by Jabba the Hut. I have a friend, Tom who makes custom medieval bondage shackles. Together we made a gold collar like the pictures I found on the internet. ( Did you know there is a website devoted just to Slave Leia?) This was a fetish club party and bondage gear was common but nudity was frowned upon. Jackie knew this and expected to be in bondage of some sort most of the night. We arrived ( Tom and I ) to pick up Jackie. She was surprised to see him but knew him and knew he was making the collar which she was very enthusiastic to wear. She told us she was tingling just thinking about it. “Are you sure the tingling isn’t for some other reason?” I asked.

Still Life 4 - Les Yeux Sans Visage

Fri, 16 Jun 2006 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Still Life 3 - Mistaken Identities)

Part Four - Les Yeux Sans Visage (The Eyes Without Face)

I rolled out of bed, shaking my hair out of my face. Darrin leaned over and propped himself up on his elbow. “Going already?”

“It’s ten ’till eleven,” I said. I turned and smiled. “You know I turn into a pumpkin at eleven PM.”

As I walked across the large bedroom to the master bath I heard Darrin say, “Still, isn’t there anything I could do to get you to stay a little long?”

Absolute Trust

Mon, 29 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Writer’s Note. I am a practicing Bondage Domina living in Brisbane, Australia. My adventures in Bondage Domination are recorded elsewhere on the internet so I won’t be adding to those on this site. Anyone who practices Self-Bondage knows the difficulty in ensuring one’s safety. Much has been written along these lines. Within Gromet’s web-site are many articles and stories about what can go wrong with even the best laid plans. I know many of these are works of fiction, but then again, many are factual. The only truly 100% safe and foolproof method is having someone to whom you can rely on to set you free if all else fails. What follows is the story of how I can now safely indulge my passion for severe self-bondage and know, if something does happen to go wrong, salvation is at hand due to the person to whom, I have given Absolute Trust.

A Favor That Will Last a Life Time

Tue, 02 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

It all started like this,

I have this pretty cool job and I always try to make the best of any situations that come up, but when there slightly unexpected you can get lost in the moment. I work in a shop and the Office personal are across the way in their own building. Well while being married for a long time nobody really associates with you unless they’re other Men. So after me and my wife separated it became news and gossip between the Secretary’s in the office, I’m not saying I’m great or nothing but I’m not bad either and when you get a little older it becomes a little harder to find your match, let alone maybe a special someone that enjoys bondage as much as I did, or at least appreciated it.

Mix It Up!

Fri, 14 Apr 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Disclaimer: This story is purely fiction. I do not condone the actions of any persons in this work of fiction. Any similarities between characters in this story and anyone, living or dead, are coincidental. Characters in this story perform dangerous acts, DO NO TRY THIS AT HOME!

To the naked eye Helen was pretty ordinary. She was a cute, petite half Japanese girl. She had always done well in school, even though she came from a broken home, and had worked very hard to put herself through university. She kept fit by playing basketball in the summer (“I may be tiny, but I’ll kill you from the 3 point line” she was often heard to say at the Y where she played) and cross country skiing in the winter. There wasn’t much that made her stand out in a crowd, sure the boys would hit on her, but she figured that most boys would hit on anything with breasts… even her with her smaller than average “rack”. She kept her hair short and generally stayed out of the bar scene. She was a quiet, hard working, smart girl in the city.

Wrapped Up Tight

Tue, 01 Nov 2005 00:00:00 +0000

He still wanted to be wrapped tight with vibrators, clips and tortured. He wanted to spend some time wrapped up unable to move. He asked his Mistress if she would do this and she said in two days she would grant his wish, but on her own terms, she would do anything she wished to him, he would be gagged tight so he could not speak and would not be ask if he agreed to anything. There would not be any safe word, he would have to trust her. He agreed to her terms. Just thinking about it made him excited and hard. He wondered what she would do? He did not work Wednesday night so they got ready for bed. They played with each other like they do sometimes. He sucked her nipples and she moaned softy and told him how wonderful it felt. This just got him more excited. His tongue finally found it’s way down between her legs to that spot she so loved him to lick. She was very wet from his sucking her nipples and he greatly sucked and licked her savoring her wonderful taste. She moaned and played with his shaft as he sucked on her clit. Slowly just the way she liked it he brought her closer and closer to orgasm.

The Rocking Chair

Fri, 26 Aug 2005 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a busy week and I was looking forward to a couple of days off. I cursed the swirling wind and driving rain as I hurried down the street towards home. How I envied Don who mainly worked from home and didn’t have to brave this foul weather and rush hour traffic five days a week. A final squall sent leaves scurrying down the street as I fumbled for the front door key. At last inside and in the warmth of the house, the weather could now do what it liked.

Lydia and Me 10

Tue, 09 Aug 2005 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part nine

Lydia & Me 10 - Present Time

My birthday happens to come on a holiday or at least a day that’s supposed to be a holiday if we didn’t muck with the calendar and make sure that as many “holidays” fall on Mondays as is humanly possible. Personally, I find that a little annoying. If the day’s important enough to celebrate, shouldn’t we ignore the three day weekend idea and actually celebrate that particular day? Anyway, it just so happened that this year the stars, planets, and calendar all aligned so that my actual birthday, holiday, and a Monday all hit on the same day. So it was going to be three days of fun and celebration.

The Librarian 2

Mon, 25 Jul 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part one

Part Two

The next morning, Marcie awoke slowly, still snuggling on his suited chest and purring from all the bliss she had experienced the night before. She listened to his strong, slow breaths as he slept. She couldn’t help tracing a finger over one of his nipples as it poked through the second skin of his suit and he moaned in his sleep. His cock twitched inside her. She sighed and squeezed it with her pussy, waking it up and slowly bringing it to life within her. Sleeve and all, she felt her still slick cuntal muscles trembling around it, welcoming it to it’s new home and oozing pussy juice to signal it’s love for his now thrumming, swelling member as she inched her labial lips up and down an inch or two, gasping as she felt her primal heat coming back into her waking body.

The Librarian 3

Mon, 25 Jul 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part two

Part Three

Lovely blue skys and the sounds of birds and wind greeted her eyes as she opened them. She blinked a moment before she realized she was still watching a fantasy hatched from her own mind.

“Trixxie. What time is it?” she moaned, finding her body unbound and finally struggling into what felt like a sitting position.

<: it is currently 08:04:27 hours T-3. Subliminal training exercise complete. I hope to interact with you again soon T-3. :> replied the computer smoothly.

Signed, Sealed, Delivered

Sun, 12 Jun 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Packaged Story Contest 2005 Entrant

I looked up into the eyes of my old master. He reached down and gave my naked breast a gentle squeeze with a final smile. I could feel the Styrofoam peanut packing material shifting under my bare body. Another servant placed the latex hood over my head and pulled it into the correct position covering my eyes and face with only three small holes. Two holes were for my nostrils where the short tubes from the oxygen line allowed me to breath. The other hole accepted the larger tube for water combined with nutrients. I took a large gulp from the water tube. Yuk! The liquid protein and vitamins made the warm mineral water taste horrible. My hands were cuffed to the sides of the crate, which measured four feet by four feet by eight. There was an oxygen tank providing breathable air for the next 24 hours that should give me enough time to get where I was going.

Industrial Espionage

Sun, 01 May 2005 00:00:00 +0000

For the last bondage scenario in this story, I am indebted to the wonderful website www.houseofgord.com and a picture I once saw there. I usually come up with my own ideas, but this one is so damn cool I had to pay it tribute!

I awoke in darkness. Last time I’d been conscious, I’d been in a light, bright, sterile environment. Now, my eyes opened to nothing but blackness and a soft, musty smell arose from what felt like old floorboards beneath me. Disconcerted, I closed my eyes again and concentrated on the sensations from the rest of my body. I was chilled from inertia – from lying on the floor in a strange place for god knows how long, and naked to boot. I could feel the air circulating over my skin, and the vaguely warm, rough surface of the wooden floor beneath me.

Kim's Birthday Gift

Thu, 03 Mar 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Kim had been seeing Ben for the past few glorious months, they’d met through some mutual friends and hit it off right away, Kim just loved the special way that Ben treated her, there weren’t too many men around that treated women like ladies anymore. Ben always looked out for Kim when they went out on a date, from opening doors to giving her his coat on cold evenings. She felt looked after and appreciated, and Ben received some special treatment from Kim for his efforts. Although Ben would really have loved to be doing other things to Kim’s body, but that comes later in the story.

Julie's Mummification

Mon, 28 Feb 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Note this story contains scenes of explicit sex and violence. If stories containing descriptions of explicit sex, torture and sexual violence offend you go elsewhere and read the comic pages of the paper. This is complete fantasy and all characters are fictional.

To the reader this story was written for a specific person if you want to experience the real terror of the victim you will have to put yourself in her place. I did not do that because the person for whom this was written would be experiencing the terror of the situation

Riding the Metal Horse

Mon, 20 Dec 2004 00:00:00 +0000

The metal pony is one of my favourite tortures (see Riding the Metal Pony), balancing on tip toes until my leg muscles tire and I’m lowered onto the metal chain passing between the lips of my sex. A choice between the pain in my calf and the pain deep within me. Never one to rest on my laurels, I had to look for the next challenge; the metal horse.

We keep all sorts of rubbish in the garage. Two things had caught my eye. One was a plank, about four feet long, six inches wide and an inch thick. The other was a wooden pole, two inches in diameter and three feet long. I hadn’t realised it was raining until I went outside to get them. The water pooling on the flagstones of the patio was pleasantly cool under my bare feet, the tarmac of the driveway still held the warmth from the previous sunshine.

Jenny's Delight

Mon, 15 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny had tied herself on Mikes porch to await his return and wasn’t disappointed by the results, an afternoon in bondage as his slave, but then to her delight she discovered something more…

(this part inspired by the comic serial “Katya” ) continued from part two

Part 3: Punished!

You may recall that I’d tied myself up on Mike’s porch to await his arrival at his cabin. Mike had then left me bound until later, when he took me to his bed and bound me spread-eagled and used me for his pleasure (and mine). Later on I’d found a latex catsuit that had belonged to his ex-wife, Mike had helped me put it on, the feelings that I got when wearing latex for the first time just made me want to reward Mike, which I did on my knees, if you know what I mean!

Explore Inc

Sat, 18 Sep 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: The Island

My finals were finally over and I did really great. I spent the next two days partying and then two more recovering. I finally went back to Explore Inc to take some picture for David. After a really interesting shoot David pulled me aside to talk.

“I’m glad to hear you did so good on finals. I have a proposition for you. I really think that you’ll like it,” David said.

Explore Inc 3: The Island?

Sat, 18 Sep 2004 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Explore Inc 2: Back Again)

Part 3: The Island? (Sequel to Explore Inc)

“I’m glad to hear you did so good on finals. I have a proposition for you. I really think that you’ll like it,” David said.

Explore Inc 3: The Island?

Sat, 18 Sep 2004 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3: The Island? (Sequel to Explore Inc)

“I’m glad to hear you did so good on finals. I have a proposition for you. I really think that you’ll like it,” David said.

The Entertainment Center

Sun, 01 Aug 2004 00:00:00 +0000

It was the dog days of August, but I was already beginning to get excited. Soon the leaves would begin changing color and football season would be here!

I enjoy being outside in the summer, and don’t much care for baseball, the NBA Playoffs, NASCAR, tennis or golf, but I love to watch Pro Football! There is nothing better than spending Sunday with the NFL. Not to mention Monday Night Football, and the occasional Thursday or Friday night game on ESPN!

Rawhide

Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Roy wrapped the last loop around the leg and yanked hard.

“That is how you rope a calf.”

“Moo” said Amy waving her free arm.

She struggled a little showing how secure the three-legged hog tie was done for calf roping before Mrs. Donnavans 4th grade class.

Sashay Leathers and Outfitters were in the middle of Wyoming’s rough country. It did a very brisk business and was known for its custom leatherwork. Roy Wayne. (No relation by the way.) Was what you would call a Picassos and Renoir of the leather world. He specialized in restoration and reconditioning of any leather item and a maker of dying art of saddlery. He took the business over from his father, who now was in Miami, after his rodeo career was cut short by a bull goring him in the knee. He could walk fine but if you knew his right boot was tricked out to make up for the one inch in height missing from surgery. He had one of those bone diseases that did not let you heal right. Imagine all that time in high school sport and rodeo and he never broke a bone. Then the one time it happened. Wham. He was out for good.

Experiment 22

Sat, 10 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

She drove the car slowly along the rutted track, keeping in a low gear, wincing occasionally as it jolted and lurched; sitting down with the chastity belt on and the plugs in place was not a comfortable experience, and driving a car even less so. At the end of the track, just short of the canal bank, it widened into a small cleared area, where vehicles could be conveniently turned or parked; she spun the car so that it was facing back towards home, then reversed off onto the parking space. She stopped the engine, and drew a long breath; God, did she really want to do this ? Yes; she did. What if it went wrong ? What if someone saw her ? What if …….

Selfbondage Story

Tue, 30 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

It all began on a Friday. Everyone was away for the weekend and I had the house to myself. I had been preparing for this for weeks and the anticipation was growing by the minute. I do really enjoy the feeling of tight restraint, loss of sight, of hearing and speech. Today I would be in self-bondage for about seven hours. I have spent a considerable amount of time and thought in coming up with methods of self-restraint that are inescapable, yet will release me after a time.

If Fantasies Could Talk 3: Kelly & Stacy

Tue, 24 Feb 2004 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two_

Part 3: Kelly & Stacy

It has been two weeks since my fantastic experience with Mistress Elaine. Even thought I got everything that I dreamed of and more from the experience, I have been going to work each day feeling less excited, and have problems keeping a positive attitude about my thoughts. I shouldn’t feel this way, I say to myself, you’ve had the time of your life, and you’re better than this. But it really doesn’t help, it just doesn’t seem to change the facts of life, I am still the same person, even if I have been enlightened by my new experiences. Besides, there is only one person I could share this experience with, Kelly.

I Stood

Wed, 14 Jan 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Enjoy!

It was 9am on Saturday morning and I stood.

Click! And I realised that I could do nothing …..yet.

I had locked the final lock, the one that linked the short chain between my leather wrist cuffs to the D-ring on the back of my chastity belt. I looked down my nose across the room at the two small locked boxes screwed to the floor and saw my release method only a few feet away. The wax plugs in my ears rendered me virtually deaf and distorted time. It seemed like hours, yet it was probably about fifteen minutes, before the first drop of freezing water landed on the top of my head. This was followed by another, and another, and another…

The Dance

Wed, 14 Jan 2004 00:00:00 +0000

We have monthly bondage bashes at our BDSM club. As part of the evening, various members provide entertainment. Members that are willing take turns performing. It is not required, but most do at least one show. Eventually I was approached and was more chicken to refuse than to work up an act.

I had to figure out a way to share my form of bondage pleasure. What I love the most is being bound and teased to the point of torment, even torture. The teasing is to excite me to the point of orgasm then denying it and/or forcing me to endure orgasms until I can only endure because I am bound and can not escape.

Pleasantly Plump!

Thu, 20 Nov 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Plump but pleasantly so! Or maybe statuesque would be a better word. I estimated her at 5’ 6” between 155 and 160 lbs and the black leather of the long coat just seemed to flow around her. Unfortunately there was a problem. The coat had a six button closing down the front and a tie belt. The buttons were undone and the belt was tied loosely in the small of her back like some sort of obscene tail.

Bound for Trouble

Thu, 30 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

It was Monday morning and my husband was preparing for a business trip away interstate, he’d be away for the week returning on Friday afternoon. We’d spent the weekend tying each other up and exploring each other’s body with our mouths and to our great delight we had enjoyed several orgasms each over the weekend, finding new and different ways of binding each other. Now Monday morning beckoned and as he prepared himself I busied myself in the kitchen with breakfast and after a hurried meal he left for the airport promising that we would have a very special time next weekend as it was the anniversary of our first bondage session over 3 years ago.

My Long Weekend

Thu, 30 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

I was going to spend a weekend away in the hands of a total stranger, I wouldn’t be able to stop him from doing whatever he liked to me. I was to be his bound plaything and this was of my own choosing…

The week started out as normal, going to work, shopping etc. But I had been planning for this coming weekend for months. I had booked myself for some severe bondage at the hands of a stranger, he’d advertised on the web and had been recommended to me by a friend who’d ‘used his services’! I was very eager to get started but I also had great apprehension about what lay ahead of me. What was this guy like? Would he be gentle or harsh with me? Could I trust him?

Pleasurematic 2000

Thu, 30 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Part One - “A Way Forward in Sensual Pleasures.”

The salesman had said that the Pleasurematic 2000 was the state of the art in pleasure machines, my husband & I had been touring the “Sex’po 2050” exhibition looking at all the new devices to enhance the sex of couples, threesomes and others. Some of the exhibits were showing the next year’s model updates, newer vibrators, some that were recharged by solar power and other that contained the new small nuclear batteries that had recently been developed, they were supposed to last 300 times longer than normal batteries, the thought of a nuclear powered vibrator working on my sex whilst self tied sent a shudder throughout my body.

The Suit

Thu, 30 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Of course it’s always nice to get something new, especially clothes… but sometimes you’re not happy about the clothes that you’re getting…

Part One

My Master told me that he was going to give me something, something that we’d spoken about a while ago. Usually he doesn’t respond very quickly but brings it up again sometime later. This time it was about a suit that I’d seen one night whilst watching TV. We were both relaxing watching a soft porn video that he’d brought home, the picture was showing a woman dressed in a tight fitting rubber suit being bound by rope to a frame, I turned and said that the suit looked very good! Weeks had past since that night but when he told me that we were going out to buy something very special for me my heart leapt, moments like this make me forget that I am not only his wife but also his ‘slave-girl’.

The Vow

Mon, 06 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Tina Knight soon to be Tina Williams again walked of the plane with Roger soon to be ex husband. The warm tropical breeze of the island did not do little to lighten her mood. She strode across the tarmac of the airfield to the reception bus. Roger when to pick up his bag and her but she slapped his hand away. Roger retracted his hand like it had been bitten.

Playing Hooky

Sat, 20 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

I was in to self bondage before my husband and I were married and I have yet to tell him of my fantasies. We dated for some time before being married and have enjoyed an active sex life since our fourth date. My husband brought an eighteen-year-old daughter to the marriage from his previous wife and we have never gotten along. It was three months after the wedding before I had a chance to do some self bondage. My husband was at work and his daughter Suzan had just left for her first day back to school. Suzan was just starting her first day of her senior year at high school. And had left an hour ago with her boy friend. I started out by getting the keys to my locks from the back of the freezer were I had placed them the previous night. I planed on doing just a simple hogtie in our bedroom for a couple of hours. I keep all of my bondage equipment in the back of our closet in an old suitcase. I make my way up the stairs to our bedroom looking in to Suzan’s room and noticing that she still hasn’t cleaned it up from the last time I asked her to. I continue onto our bedroom and retrieve the suitcase from the back of the closet. I place the suitcase on the bed and open it. It only takes me a moment the find the items that I will use for today’s bondage fun. I remove each item from my collection and place it neatly on the bed. I then close the suitcase containing the rest of my bondage collection and place it back in the closet. First things first I strip naked and fold my clothes neatly on the dresser. I stand for a moment looking at my bondage apparel laid out on display before lightly dusting my body with powder. I start with a pair of latex stockings and a garter belt. Next, I put on a latex top that has holes placed in front to allow my breast to stick through. The top constricts the base of each breast causing each to swell and jet out in front of me. When I wear this top my breasts actually bob up and down as I walk. Next comes a pair of opera length latex gloves made from a thicker latex. The gloves make it harder to get free as I can’t feel the difference between the keys when they finally melt free from the block of ice. Finally, I put on a leather chastity belt that has large built in vibrators for both my ass and pussy. I lube the vibrator for my ass liberally and slowly work it in. The vibrator for my pussy doesn’t need any lube, as I am all ready dripping wet and pops in easily. After both vibrators are in place I lock the chastity belt in place. I place the wireless remote to the vibrators on the night stand within easy reach beside the block of ice that contains the keys to my release. There is an eyelet mounted to a stud in the wall just over the bed that I run a piece of string through. I then tie the piece of string from the block of ice to the string going through the eyelet. Once the ice melts the keys will drop onto the bed within easy reach of my hands. I am finally ready to start my bondage I lock two straps on my legs one just below my knees and one around my ankles. The strap I have around my ankles also has a short strap that I will lock to my wrist cuffs once I have them on. I place a large ball gag in my mouth, pulling it tight, I lock it in place with a small pad lock. I then kneel in the center of the bed, which takes some manoeuvring with my legs bound as they are. I reach over to the night stand and move the remote for the vibrators beside me on the bed so that I can reach it once I am completely bound. Next, I put a strap around my upper body just below my bulging breasts and over my arms at the elbows. With some effort I place cloths pins on each nipple and six more in a circle around each breast. As the pain from the cloths pins start to work their magic I take one more look around the room before I finish locking my self up to make sure that everything is in place. Finally, I fasten a three-inch leather cuff on each wrist and lean back for the strap connected to the strap on my ankles and lock the wrist cuffs and strap closed behind my back. Just as I lock my wrist cuffs behind me, I hear the front door open and slam shut. This shocks me so much that I loose my balance and fall over on my side causing my bulging pined tits to flop all over the place. I scream into the gag from the pain of my pined tits but only a muffled groan escapes my lips. I hear Suzan call my name from the living room and start up the stairs. I look over to the bedroom door and in my rush for a little fun I forgot to close it. I can see into the hall and straight in to Suzan’s bedroom from my position on our bed. I watch helplessly as Suzan goes in to her room and throws her book bag onto her bed. As she turns yelling my name once more she sees me in all my bound glory laying out on the bed. I hear her scream out, “Oh my god what happened?” As she runs in to our bedroom. Suzan tries for a moment to free me from my bonds when she notices the block of ice hanging over the bed. She stops her attempts to free me and moves over to the side of the bed so she can look me in the eyes. “You did this to yourself didn’t you?” she asks. All I can do is shake my head yes, tears streaming from my eyes partly from the cloths pins on my tits and partly from embarrassment. She takes a moment to inspect my bound body moving all around the bed to get a good look. All I can do is blush as my stepdaughter gazes upon her new step mom in tight bondage. I try to tell Suzan to release me, but my words are changed to grunts by the ball gag in my mouth. I watch as Suzan reaches out slowly and gropes one of my bulging and pined breasts. She looks in to my face and starts to squeeze it painfully and all I can do is moan in to my gag. “You like that don’t you!” she says. I try to rock my body away from her hand, when she tightens her grip even more on my tit and in a stern voice says, “No don’t move.” Releasing my tit Suzan reaches down to the bed and picks up the remote to the two vibrators locked behind my chastity belt. Tilting her head to one side in puzzlement, she slides both controllers to their maximum setting. We both hear the two vibrators slam to life in my ass and pussy. With a devilish grin Suzan pats me on the head and moves behind me. I lay there for a moment breathing deeply, my tits throbbing from the cloths pins, and the two vibrators humming away behind my locked chastity belt. I look over my shoulder to see Suzan taking down the block of ice with my keys in it and my eyes follow her through the bedroom door as she leaves. I lay my head back down on the bed and loose myself in my bondage. I hear water running in the upstairs bathroom for a few moments as I near an orgasm. As I climb to the peak of my orgasm both vibrators shut off. I look over to the doorway and see Suzan standing there with the remote pointing at me in one hand and the keys to my release dangling from the other. “Oh no not just yet,” she says, “where’s the fun in that.” I uncontrollably thrust my hips in a vain attempt to bring myself over the edge of my orgasm as Suzan moves in to the room and sits facing me on the bed. Reaching out Suzan flicks on of the cloths pins on my tits with her finger, as she slides the controls for both vibrators to full for a moment. I squirm on the bed from the pain/pleasure that my stepdaughter is causing me. Suzan repeats the process with each cloths pin on my tits pausing after each one to watch me squirm in my pleasure/pain ecstasy. After running through all the cloths pin sequence three times, she grows bored and starts to remove each cloths pin from my tits and rotates it ninety degrees before replacing it. Again, each time she removes a cloths pin she starts the vibrators on full and stops them once the cloths pins are in place. Each time a pin is removed, I scream in to my gag from the pain. When she has all the cloths pins rotated to their new positions. She starts all over again from the beginning. I lose track of time and how many times she tortures my tits and sends me to the brink of orgasm with the vibrators. My world is reduced to an agony filled throbbing need to cum. I thrash on the bed, tears streaming down my face as I endure the sweet pain/pleasure that my stepdaughter is causing me. After I don’t know how long I am finally blasted in to the most intense orgasm of my life. The pain from my tits and the pleasure from my ass and pussy combine in to an earth shattering orgasm. I literally jump off the bed when it hits. Every muscle strains against myself imposed bondage as I scream in to the ball gag. The waves of my orgasm slam through me over and over. Just as I can’t stand it any longer I pass out from the shear pleasure of finally being allowed to cum. I don’t know how long I am out but when I wake up, I am laying in bed with the covers pulled over me and am no longer in bondage. I am still wearing all of my latex lingerie but the chastity belt has been removed. The cloths pins have all so been removed from my breasts and I can see slight bruising were each one was. I look over to Suzan’s room and notice that the door is closed. I am filled with the sudden need to urinate so I head in to the bathroom. When I have finished and cleaned myself up, I move to Suzan’s door and look in to her room. Laying naked and strapped spread eagle to her bed is my stepdaughter. As I walk in to the room I notice that she is now wearing my chastity belt and that the remote is on her nightstand out of reach. As I move to the bed her eyes follow my every move. She looks me in the eye and starts to explain that the reason she was home and not at school today was that she and her boy friend had a fight because he just couldn’t handle her need to be tied up when they had sex. Suzan went on to describe some of the ways she and her boy friend had played with bondage and that the only time she could reach an orgasm was to be in some kind of bondage. She explained that when she walked in on me in self-bondage that it was like a dream come true and that she just couldn’t let the opportunity slip by. When Suzan had reached the end of her story, I asked her where the keys to the restraints are. With a mischievous grin on her lips Suzan replies that I will have to make her tell me where the keys are. Just as I reach down to pick up the remote to the chastity belt I notice a bag of cloths pins laying on the table beside it. I smile at my stepdaughter as I pick up the remote and cloths pin and display both to her. In a husky voice, I ask Suzan is she sure this is what she wants. She smiles back at me and says, if I ever want to see the keys again that I had better get started. I laugh out loud and shake my head at my stepdaughter when I hear a knock from the front door. I and Suzan look at each other in puzzlement. As Suzan’s room over looks the drive way I glance out the window and see her boy friend’s car in the drive. I smile at Suzan and say I’ll go and see who is at the door. As I walk out of her room, I turn the vibrators attached to the chastity belt on to their lowest setting.

Riding The Metal Pony

Sat, 20 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

The windows and doors were locked, the answerphone was on and everything I would need was gathered in a sports bag. Using a pole with a hook on the end, I opened the hatch to the loft and pulled down the ladder.

Although it had been a hot day, the air in the loft had cooled now to a reasonable temperature to be naked – I hate being cold. I turned on the light and unpacked the bag, laying out all the items and checking that nothing was missing. All present and correct, I covered the hatch with a large box, cutting out most of the external light, although a little could seep in through the vents between the roof and the top of the walls.

A Day Alone in the Woods

Fri, 05 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Last Sunday, I happen to partake in a series of three self bondage sessions one right after the other. There was a bit of torture involved in each but I found them all to be entertaining. This is my accounts of the day.

I consider myself to be a peaceful person. The only problem that I have is that once in a while I will lose my temper. To counteract this, I practice self bondage. Tying myself up is nice but I do not do it for sexual pleasure. This explains why I do not often get an erection during bondage. Another aspect of my temper management training is the implementation of often severe torture upon my penis, testicles, ass, rectum, and nipples. This torture includes but is not limited to anal stretching and impalement, electro shock, painful bondage, nipple clamps, and the application of fire ants, BenGay, and stinging nettles to various parts of my body.

Discovered in Self Bondage

Fri, 05 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

One of the more adventurous aspects of Self-bondage is the fear of being discovered during a session, being bound and unable to escape. Captured and available to be used by anyone who happens to find you….

It happened to me one rainy weekday, my wife was at work & the kids at school. I thought that I could enjoy myself for a few hours in self imposed bondage before my ‘peace & quiet’ was to be disturbed by everyone returning home. I carefully prepared my implements for the forthcoming session - the rope; chains; padlocks and gag plus throw in the blindfold for good measure - a few quiet hours bound & gagged was my wish, diverting the telephone and locking the doors & windows I went about my actions beforehand with well practiced rhythm.

The Long Weekend

Fri, 05 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

I have been in to self-bondage for some time now and have acquired an impressive array of toys for my games. I live out in the middle of nowhere in a three-bedroom house on a huge lot of land. The house was left to me when a distant uncle had passed away. The only draw back to living in the country was the long commute to work each day.

A three-day weekend finally rolled around giving me the perfect chance to have a little game time. I got home from work around 7 P.M. on Friday so planed to start having fun first thing in the morning. After dinner, I started my preparations for the next day. I planed on using the tried and true method of release, the old frozen keys in the block of ice plan. I started by suspending my keys in the middle of a five-gallon bucket using a paint stir stick and some string. I then filled the bucket with water and placed it in the freezer. In the past, I had tested this method of release and found it kept me secured for just the right amount of time.

A Little Selfbondage Part 3: Joy Ride

Mon, 25 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Little Selfbondage Part 2: Something New)

Part 3: Joy Ride

As I hobbled out to the car I tried to figure out how I got in this fix. Kelly had changed her clothes. She had on a Blue lace-up leather corset and thigh high lace up boots with 5” heels. The corset had full cups on the breast that looked to be satin but was very thin fabric. Her hard nipples looked like they were trying to push through. The corset was trimmed in black and was heavily boned. She had leather lace up panties on with shinny blue tights on her legs. That is what leg you could see above the boots. So I hobbled along following this Goddess in leather to God knows where.

Kelly Liu’s Adventures in Self-Bondage

Tue, 05 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Hello I would like to tell you a story about a woman who decided to take her smarts and imagination and have some fun. This story will be told in first person because I like to put myself into the subjects place and more often than not I end up with a dripping pair of panties when I am done, so here we go.

My name is Kelly Liu, yes that is the same way that Lucy spells it but I am no relation. I stand 5’2” tall and if I dress right I can pass for a girl instead of the woman of 28 that I am. I have small very perky tits and a pair of the tightest legs that lead to an equally thigh pair of ass cheeks. I keep my hair waist length and due to my Asian background it is straight as an arrow. I work for an electronics developer whose specialty is A.I. (or Artificial Intelligence.) We have been working on making the home user friendly by having a computer do some of the basic chores. One thing we developed is a robotic arm that senses when you get out of bed and will make it up for you and determine all on its own when to put clean sheets on for you, things like that.

Mile High Club 2: The New Toys

Tue, 22 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Mile High Club)

Part 2: The New Toys

For the next few weeks we had too many passengers and the layovers were too short for any real games like we played on that earlier flight (read “Mile High Club”). I made it back to my home base late at night. By the time I got home it was 3AM and I went right to bed. When I woke up it was noon so I decided to unpack. I was almost done when Jack came over and took me out for lunch. After a few hours he dropped me off at my dorm. When I got to my room I was really surprised to find out they had given me a roommate. I was in the room since I enlisted and this was my first one.

Wench for a Weekend

Mon, 05 May 2003 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Wench for a Weekend)

Part Two

The next morning, I woke up, and got up to the smell of breakfast. I didn’t bother getting dressed (They’d both already seen all I had!), and headed downstairs. Master had already cooked up some bacon, eggs, and pancakes. Mistress bid me join them for breakfast. There were three seats. Master was sitting in one, Mistress in another, and the third had an enormous looking, pre-lubed butt-plug strapped down to the seat in just the right location. I got the hint. I carefully positioned my butt over the huge phallus. Master smiled, watching me. He passed the butter tray. “If you need anything more, help yourself.”

First Time Shock

Sun, 24 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000

This is my first time writing a story, and I’m no great story teller, but I wanted to recount my best self-bondage experience.

The problem with being a guy into SB is how best to stimulate ones self. I read so many stories about girls into SB and all the inventive ways they find to give themselves orgasms, but I’ve never been able to figure out a way to bring myself off while tied. This is a problem, because the act of bondage in itself is boring for me. I require some stimulus to make the experience fun. What excited me about bondage is the thought of being out of control of something that is happening to you. I don’t just want to tie myself up and simply wait for release.

Suspended

Mon, 04 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000

I have enjoyed self bondage for quite a while now. I have spent many an enjoyable hour naked and wiggling in my bonds. Lately though it has seemed a little tame. I saw a show in which a woman was suspended by her wrists and watching her hang there suffering was a real turn on. It did not take long, with my hand down my pants on my pussy to make myself come. I decided right there and then that I would be that woman. I spent many a night playing with myself, making plans. It would be my greatest self tie ever.

This Month It's Her Treat - Dammit!

Mon, 04 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000

The restrained moans and air whistling through her nostrils said it all. I was on the highway with my leather-clad housemate in the passenger seat and all I could think of was I wished it were me in her situation.

We had met just over a year ago in, believe it or not, a leather clothing store. They were having a spring sale to clear merchandise before the hot weather and I was trying on skirts while, nearby, she was trying to pick a light jacket.

The Menagerie

Mon, 14 Oct 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Her whole body was sore. This was the first thing Lynn felt. It was Lynn? Her name was Lynn wasn’t it? Her brain was on fire and she could not think straight. French club? Private plane? They meant something and nothing to her. She opened her eyes to a circular room covered in stark white padding. She was blinded by the mirrors reflecting the light off walls ceiling and floor. She was in some sort of costume. She focused her mind and things became clearer.

Disaster

Thu, 12 Sep 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Do you really think you are safe and sound when completely wrapped in your bandage as a mummy, could this happen to you?

The evening started off pretty much as any other, I suggested a session of sexual teasing and making mad passionate love, then it was suggested that I should be Mummified, I agreed if he did all the work and carried me upstairs. I was soon whisked up in his arms and carried upstairs in his strong muscular arms, Len had always been a bit of a he man, I was all ready naked and in that mood were he could do anything to me and I would let him. I was placed on the board we used, his large yet gentle hands caressed my body as his lips met mine, I was deliriously in passionate love, I was there for him to do as he wished with, we were going to have a good evening.

Selfbondage Slave

Wed, 03 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000

It was rare for me to get the whole day at home alone, and believe me; I planned to take advantage of it.

First thing I did was take a long, hot shower, so hot my skin was beautifully rosy, and I could hardly breathe from the steam. I was really in the mood to be abused, but there was no one else around to do it, so I had to take care of it myself. I filled a two-quart enema bag with soapy water. I also laid out yarn, dental floss and several clothespins and some weights. When I felt I was as clean on the outside as I could get, I knew it was time to clean out the inside and start the fun and games. I got down on my hands and knees in the tub and twisted the shower knob to ice cold. Then taking a deep breath, I slid the enema nozzle deep into my ass. I imagined myself being forced to kneel under the icy shower as my bottom filled with the hot water… I closed my eyes and imagined a strong, demanding, domineering man in the shadows, just watching, directing me. I was given no choices, no options. I turned on the hose.

Hospital Visit

Sun, 16 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000

“As Tatiana strained to look back over her shoulder, all the while struggling in her bonds. She saw two cloaked figures approaching her. Each figure carried rolls of cotton bandages. She knew that soon they would be covering her. Once that happened, her escape would be impossible.”

“Time for your pills Bob. Open wide.” Said Jill, his attending nurse on day shift, as she strolled into the room. She handed him the pills and a cup of water.

Homecoming

Sun, 09 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000

(this is using the same group of people as in Studbounds story The Renter)

It has been a few years since I was back to the University. Janice thought it would be great to see Ruth, Victoria and Arnie, and Lita and Amos again. In the wedding gift they tucked a business card in with a note that read, “When you come back to visit we’ll have room for you.” Janice called the number on the card and got Arnie.

Whatever You Want

Wed, 01 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000

(Despite what the story claims this is a work of fiction, however it is much more fun if you read it as if it were true.)

Numerous times in the past he has asked me to relate this event and just as many times I have refused him. Personally I don’t think it is anyone else’s business, but so be it. The reason he was so insistent that I write it, is that one night I told the story to him as if he had not been there at all. He didn’t say anything during my entire rendering of the event and the only way I knew he was listening was that his breathing became more and more shallow (which was my original intention… I was trying to get him in the “mood” after he had had a hard day at the office). When I was finished, actually after we were finished, he told me I had to write this story. Well he has finally gotten his way… So here goes.

Gromet Hunt

Wed, 27 Mar 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Gromet had always taken advantage of his writers, promising then the world then dropping them when he got what he wanted well the day of revenge had arrived. Jenny and Toran had joined forces in more than one way, and hopefully would live happily ever after mummified in each others arms thinking of Gromet and his good lady stretching things to the limit

Gromet Hunt by Jenny

When visiting Gromet’s place some how you get the feeling you are second best, you know the sort of thing he writes to you and says your story was all right but you could have done better!!! And leaves you hanging there. Then he writes you a letter saying his partner is fairly good but when he visits Wales again he will pop around to try me out again.

For Her Pleasure

Thu, 21 Feb 2002 00:00:00 +0000

She was an attractive woman. I had seen a couple of different mistresses over past few years and none of them could give me the inescapable feeling that I longed for.

She brought me to the dungeon in her basement. The wrist and ankle cuffs were padlocked into place. I was then attached to the posts in a vertical spread eagle. I was facing the wall and could hear her behind me getting ready for our session. She them came up behind me and I shivered to her touch. She started to tell me that she was going to keep me for the weekend, locked away in her cellar. As she caressed my back, I became relaxed and let my guard down. As if she could sense this, she grabbed my head, forcing it back and the ball gag was stuffed in my mouth and buckled securely behind my head. When my head was released from her grasp, I tried to shake it out of my mouth, but to no avail. She then left me for a couple of minutes as I began to get excited and wonder what would be next.

Human Pet 3

Thu, 27 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Human Pet 2)

Chapter Three

Part 1: I, Robot.

Devon had to go into town for basic supplies. He came back to find Cindy in the French maid outfit and the ballet boots trying to catch up on some long neglected housework. It was a challenge for her to move much less clean. She always was holding on to a broom or vacuum cleaner for additional balance. To make her house work more difficult. Devon added ankle weights and zipped tied them on. Cindy was in torment the entire day but her legs never looked better.

No More Sunbathing

Sun, 14 Oct 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Well the so called summer in the UK was nearing its end, I wandered out of bed and staggered into the shower, now this was an epic task as I had my leg in plaster, I had managed to fracture a bone in my foot, so having a shower standing on one leg and trying to hold the other leg out of the way of the spray was quite a epic in itself but one manages. Afterwards I staggered downstairs, low and behold what was that bright light in the sky? Yes the sun was shinning and we had beat the men from Oz this week at cricket so things were on the up and up, mind you the sun shining in this country was a strange event which only seems to take place once in a millennium or so. I get the unopened sun tan lotion I bought a couple of years ago, a couple of towels, dumped my bath robe and head out into the garden.

The Adventure begins..

Mon, 08 Oct 2001 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Kim and I am in my early twenties about 5’7” tall with an athletic body and long straight black hair. I have been thinking about self-bondage for a while now. Well really ever since I was a little girl and my brothers tied me up to play “Cowboys and Indians.” I have been reading a lot of stories on the net and they really make my panties hot and sticky with my juices. I do like to wear confining clothes when I go out in public because it shows my body off and I really like the way people stare at me. So this being said is it any wonder that all of the bondage stories get my juices flowing.

Celia's Pet Project

Wed, 05 Sep 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Celia was a lab rat. At least that’s what she and the other scientists and technicians called themselves; the Biotronics Corporation lab rats. The name probably came from the anonymity and dehumanization that were byproducts of their uniforms and the enormous size of the Biotronics facility. Hundreds and hundreds of Biotronics staff milled around like ants, or perhaps more like rats in a maze. Each looked much like the others, dressed in his or her unisex white lab coat and scrubs. It was almost difficult to tell the women from the men. The sterile environment was made even more Orwellian by the countless stainless steel tables brimming with the equipment and wires and tubes of science.

The Raspberry Patch

Mon, 28 May 2001 00:00:00 +0000

As with many self-bondagers, I started doing self-bondage as a young adolescent. Back then; my family lived in a small northern community surrounded by thick pine forests. The best time of year was spring. The weather was warming up, and there were no bugs to speak of. I looked forward to spring for the opportunities to do outdoor self-bondage.

I explored the forests near my home on a regular basis. I knew the common trails and I created a few of my own. Deep into the woods, about one-hour’s walk, I made a clearing for myself, about 40 feet from a trail. I made a safe place for myself under a huge pine tree. It was almost like a cave, but the walls and ceiling were made of pine branches. Inside, I was well hidden from anyone that might happen along the trial. However, that was highly unlikely. For two years, I never crossed paths with anyone else along these old secluded trails.

Cocoon

Fri, 18 May 2001 00:00:00 +0000

I might have mentioned that I am into a few fetishes. I guess I got involved because I had some submissive tendencies for which I sought help from a West Coast dominatrix (Sylvia) whom I see often. This story is about latex, and how she got me to love it!

Sylvia advertises in adventurous tabloids on the West Coast. It is clear that most–if not all–of her clients are men, at least before I met her. But I wanted to resolve some deep, nagging fantasies about bondage, and she agreed to take me on. I did pay her fee (which is very reasonable, by the way), and so she gave me a session. I will surely describe the many sessions we had if you wish, but one which we did recently was very powerful.

Judith's Wetpack

Fri, 18 May 2001 00:00:00 +0000

“Are you sure she’s ready for this?” Dr. Fraunhoffer asks, for perhaps the third time. “It’s quite severe. Almost a traumatic experience, for the wrong kind of patient.”

“Quite sure. She insists,” Pia tells him. “She’s quite obsessed about it. You know how she is.”

“Oh, I do,” he agrees. Privately thinking that Judith Martinelli was one of his craziest patients. And if you’re a shrink in California, that’s a serious challenge. Judith is intensely masochistic, a thrillseeker with little common sense, but one who plans elaborate and complex ordeals for herself, often at great expense. Pia, her business manager, and sometime lover, is the one who gets to do most of the dirty work setting things up.

Bound for Pleasure

Sat, 12 May 2001 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part four

Part 5: Punishment Slave

As you may recall, in part 4 our self bondage heroine was tied to a wooden cross within a room filled with all manner of bondage implements, left alone as part of the punishment for using her aunt’s best silk scarves to tie herself up with. Found when she could not release herself from the hogtie position she’d put herself into, her aunt was now going to teach her a lesson she would remember the rest of her days. She often drifted back in her fantasies to those days she spent being tied up within that room and the things that happened there.

The Entertainment Centre

Sun, 29 Apr 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny walked into the crowded café at first sight there seemed no space anywhere, just as she was about to leave a waiter said there is a seat over there miss if you do not mind sharing. Jenny looked across the café in the direction the waiter was pointing there was a vacant seat with a young man sitting on the far side, Jenny made her way over through the crowded café and placing her suitcase to one side sat down.

The Entertainment Centre

Sun, 29 Apr 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Hi Gromet this is a story of a young girl who’s curiosity for a night of sexual fantasy proved to be a little more than she bargained for! So if you think mummification is all fun read on but make sure you are sitting down.

Jenny walked into the crowded café at first sight there seemed no space anywhere, just as she was about to leave a waiter said, “There is a seat over there miss if you do not mind sharing”. Jenny looked across the café in the direction the waiter was pointing there was a vacant seat with a young man sitting on the far side, Jenny made her way over through the crowded café and placing her suitcase to one side sat down.

Rubber Wrapped Orgasm

Thu, 07 May 1998 00:00:00 +0000

“Baby, are you comfortable?” Jeff whispered into her ear, his moist lips less than an inch away, his eyes intent on Kim’s lips framed by the opening in the spandex hood covering her face.

He watched as she licked her lips, and turned her face to him.

“Yes…” She answered, her voice low, subdued but charged with emotion. She knew that he loved her above all else, and that with just one word she could be free. But she didn’t want freedom, she wanted to be owned, to be used and possessed by this man, the man she loved so deeply, so completely.

A Couple's Games

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This is the story of a young married couple. Ordinary in every way, except one. They’re educated, successful professionals. Well respected among friends, family and coworkers. The kind of couple most people would never suspect of hiding a deeply kinky sex life.

This couple, let’s call them Bob and Jane, love to play games. All of their games contain elements of bondage and power play. S&M are only minor elements, tools used to emphasize the bondage and the exchange of power, but the giving and receiving of pain alone is not a source of interest for either.

A Platonic Relationship

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Sci-Fi, Machine, Mind Control, Fantasy, Electro-pain, Final Chapter

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = PLATO is forced to reveal his power in this final chapter.

PLATO is the most powerful computer ever… grown, but he has been able to hide that power from everyone except Marcella and Richard. In this final chapter, he is forced to reveal the full extent of his power.

A Witch for a Wife

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One: The Beginning

“You’re now pronounced husband and wife,” the minister said. I had never been so happy in my life – a very beautiful woman and with every quality that I had ever sought or hoped for. I can even safely say that April is far beyond what I had ever expected… but when the wedding was over… something changed!

Usually, most couples would engage in sex and romance the night of the wedding. My wife and I did just that – and what a night it was. We had the best champagne – the best food. I know that in my lifetime, there never was a better night at that point. And after a few hours of heated romance and love making, my wife and I would slip into a deep sleep. I slept like a baby… but when I awoke… I awoke to the most startling discovery… here… just where my story really begins…

Abandoned Slave

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

An entry in the Erosboutique & Grometsplaza Latex story competition 2004

I remember my first bondage experiences in early teenage years when me and my friends played cops and criminals and we had those cheap plastic handcuffs. Even if they didn’t actually hold anybody from escaping I still liked to click them around somebody’s wrists or wear them myself. Later I started playing with straps and belts, buckled my feet, restrained my arms and then tried to get free. At some point, I started getting these pleasurable sensations while being in bondage. At first I didn’t understand nor even tried to understand these feelings, just enjoyed the ride. I started collecting all sorts of stuff that could be used for bondage. For an example if a nice strong leather belt came my way it was added to my collection as well as chains, clips, metal rings etc.

Adventures being Tied and Edged by Guys 1: Scott in Atlanta

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Adventures being Tied and Edged by Guys 2: Dan in Seattle

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Adventures being Tied and Edged by Guys 1: Scott in Atlanta)

American Dream 8: Bath Time

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from American Dream 7: Bound Together)

Part 8: Bath Time

Friday 6TH September 2006 1430hrs

Both women stood in the centre of the small room I used as my workshop and glared at me. I had already ordered them to strip to their underwear and tights and the discarded clothes lay in two separate piles in the middle of the floor. Lucinda had been released when I returned to the flat and had been given the latex dress to wear whilst being transported to the unit. I had also made her wear her pumps. The way the latex clung to her figure gave me another boner.

Be Careful What You Wish For

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I had dabbled with the Mistress / Domme scene as a sub for some years now, spending more money on taking sessions with them than I dared to count. I had sessioned with many different mistresses looking for one to satisfy my needs and pervery but so far had been mostly disappointed.

Generally I had found that the younger pretty ones didn’t have the experience and so left me frustrated and out of pocket I might add, while the more mature ones although more experienced and generally better, but mostly they were past their sell by date with their claimed ages and out of date pictures on their sites all being questionable. Some were jaded too, just doing it purely for the money as long as they could carry on and get away with it in their autumn years so to speak.

Be Careful What You Wish For 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Be Careful What You Wish For)

Part 2

I was awakened by Mistress “Get up Maggot you have a party to attend and you’re required to be of service to us” she ordered. I reluctantly rose and checked the clock; I had been out for two hours. She was dressed as usual in erotic latex rubber; a very short skin tight black dress with transparent latex stockings having black latex seam details as nylons do and patent high heels. With her perfect make up she was sadistically stunning.

Betrayal Chapter 2: The New You

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Betrayal Part 1: First Betrayal)

Part Two

Chapter Six: The New You

“This is where the action is,” Lucas said.

I looked up at him adoringly and let my hand brush his crotch. I thought that might please him. He didn’t seem to notice. He was very handsome, and for brief moments I could forget the circumstances and see him as I did before, but I needed to stop that. I knew that I needed to see him differently. He was so much more important to me, and his slightest whim could affect me profoundly. I could no longer think of him as ‘just’ a man.

Betrayal Chapter 3: Getting To Know You

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 2: The New You)

Part Three Chapter Ten: Getting To Know You

The next morning Sarah let herself into the room. She was alone. I was waiting on my knees as usual.

“Good morning slut. I’m glad you know how to greet your Mistress.”

She leaned over and grabbed a handful of my hair and dragged my head back, forcing my mouth open. She forced a passionate kiss on me, her tongue probing hot and deep. Then she pushed me away. I fell backwards, catching myself on my elbows.

Betrayal Chapter 4: Fooling Myself

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 3: Getting To Know You)

Part Four Chapter Fifteen – Fooling Myself

Just because I could get an orgasm from a woman didn’t make me a lesbian or even feel like one. My mind didn’t thrill to the idea of sex with another woman, even if my body felt something. Maybe that would be a good thing because it would hurt me less emotionally in the end to be used that way, but so far it hadn’t been good at all. Despite the gag and arm-binder I eventually fell into an exhausted sleep and once again was awakened by Sarah. She had a bundle of black rubber in one hand and a bottle of what looked like shampoo in the other. The bottle turned out to be sex lube.

Betrayal Chapter 5: Problem Of Perception

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 4: Fooling Myself)

Part Five Chapter Twenty – Problem Of Perception

Even though it was so quiet I could barely say for sure that I heard it, somehow the sound of Sarah’s key in the front door was enough to wake me. She stormed into the living area, still wearing the long coat she used to cover up her rubber outfit.

“Wake up you lazy sluts,” she yelled.

Betrayal Chapter 7: Do Girls Love Ponies?

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 6: When You Start To Want It)

Part Seven Chapter Thirty – Do Girls Love Ponies?

The next morning we woke up with the sun, or slightly before it. It wasn’t long before Mistress Sarah emerged and fed us with cornflakes and milk in the trough. Compared to my usual meals it was a feast. As we were finishing up eating, Master John came out to watch everything that Sarah did, though he never said a single word the entire time.

Betrayal Chapter 8: The Master Plan

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 7: Do Girls Love Ponies?)

Part Eight Chapter Thirty-Five – The Master Plan

Master John was determined to make sure we never got too bored or complacent. The return of Master Lucas seemed to have raised his spirits too. The next day he took turns at driving the sulky, though he stuck to walking speed.

For her part, Mistress had him remove the dolly wheel and support from the sulky, which did at least reduce the weight we had to pull. Tough plastic protectors were laced onto our faces. These were like hockey masks with plenty of padding underneath. They were sweaty and horrible to wear in the hot weather. Summer seemed to be going on forever; after getting burned at first we all had deep tans on our exposed skin but the sun still seemed to be our enemy most of the time.

Betrayal Chapter 9: Insomniac Sleeping Beauty

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 8: The Master Plan)

Part Nine Chapter Forty – Insomniac Sleeping Beauty

We had been back in the pony pen for five days and four nights. That day I had been working as a team with Monica – our first attempt together since the branding. We had built up some confidence at running but our stamina was low. I was recovering quickly, and in a day or two more I thought I might be back to normal or even better than before. The nasty chastity belt was gone but Sarah would whip me sharply if she ever suspected I was trying to rub myself against anything.

Betrayal Part 1: First Betrayal

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One Chapter One: First Betrayal

It was September 1986 when I arrived in Australia.

It was early morning, and after a gruelling redeye flight we finally arrived at Lucas’ apartment in Sydney. I was exhausted, and over excited about arriving in a new and mysterious country. Before we collapsed into bed Lucas asked me for my passport so that he could put it in a safe place with all our other documents. He took it away with all our bags. I never thought about it at the time. How could I have been so stupid?

Bondage Boutique

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

The Shop or as it’s owner, Glenda styled it, the Boutique was an old detached cottage placed well back form the street. Nothing marked it out as unusual or unique from any other business in the quiet street. The windows were tinted making it impossible to see what or who was inside. The only thing that made the building standing out from the rest of the street was a pretty hand-made sign with “Rose Acre Boutique” painted on. What exactly the Boutiques business was a mystery to anybody who happened to notice it.

Bondage Boutique 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bondage Boutique)

Part Two

Nadia’s normal morning routine was quite simple. Up at about 8.30, shower, dress and then a light breakfast. In the last 24 hours Nadia’s routine had been far from routine. Nadia had a very disturbed sleep, in fact Nadia had not slept at all. Her ankles were bound wide apart to a metal bar making it impossible to roll into a comfortable position. Even though her arms were bound loosely it was still impossible even to scratch any part of the front of her body. The earlier ballgag was replaced with a slightly less invasive bitgag. However after an hour Nadia fought not to choke on the saliva and found herself chewing on the gag like a horse. The worst part of the night however was Glenda’s unwelcome intrusions upon her prone body. She stroked, pinched, tickled, kissed or licked almost every part of her. Nadia wailed painfully into her gag whenever Glenda bit or pinched a sensitive part of her body. Glenda would then say sorry, kiss Nadia on her gagged lips and then just carry on.

Bondage Boutique 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bondage Boutique 2)

Part Three

One moment Roz was lounging on the couch watching Nadia parading around in lingerie, the next she was trying to fight off Jack and Glenda. The room had exploded in music at a deafening volume. Immediately Jack’s thick arm wrapped around her neck in a tight grip. Roz opened her mouth to scream when Glenda shoved a wad of cloth quickly behind her teeth.

Bondage Boutique 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bondage Boutique 3)

Part Four

Games console, Blu-ray player, plasma television, couch, fridge and bed. It seemed Jack had himself quite a man’s den set up in a corner of the cellar of the boutique. The cellar itself was quite cavernous and Jack had segmented it off using drapes hung from the ceiling. In a small room on the side a very basic kitchen had been arranged. Hob, small portable oven and a microwave. A small kettle and toaster were squeezed into the corner. The room smelt of a single man’s apartment, fried food, dirty underwear, stale beer, tobacco and farts. A small pile of used smalls were piled by the end of a single, unmade bed. Used, crushed tins of beer littered the side of the couch. Dust collected on the edge of the TV and game’s console.

Bondage Boutique 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bondage Boutique 4)

Part Five

‘The bitch is enjoying it,’ Roz thought as she watched the spectacle.

The unfortunate crook that Jack had apprehended earlier had spent the last few hours licking and nuzzling his balls and cock. The nameless black girl was trapped in the seat of the chair with an invisible buzzing vibrator between her legs. Her mouth was forced open in an ‘O’ shape by the wide ring gag. It appeared to Roz that when the buzzing toy between her legs sprang to life the thief seemed to enjoy her predicament. With gusto the captive girl licked, her head nodding up and down in a furious rhythm. She slurped and murmmered as she pleasured Jack. Her moans slowly grew in volume as time went on. Her head nodded faster as her licks and slurps increased tempo.

Caged for Freedom

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I had a dilemma. You see I am a very kinky individual and my wife is not so kinky so, for a lot of my life, I am kinkily frustrated. Even more so because I know I can easily fix my frustration, simply by visiting a very good friend of mine.

Gail has been in my life for longer than I care to remember. We were once lovers, very good lovers who went way beyond our “normal” selves to satisfy the other. Why didn’t we stay together? Well that’s complicated and would need way too much explanation for this story. Suffice to say, if we were still together, I would not be kinkily frustrated and that’s the truth of it. Gail is in a very loving relationship that offers her freedoms to take other lovers as she chooses and is supported by her husband along this course.

Captured Escort 7

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 6)_

Part 7

I knelt on the hard floor head bowed waiting for my captor and Mistress to return. After having the enema forced on me and the humiliation of not only Mistress but Nina and Lisa watching as i emptied myself in front of them all i could think about was trying to escape. Last time i failed and was harshly punished but i had to try again… i just had to! It wouldnt be easy as i was shackled at the neck, wrists and ankles not to mention i was naked! It seemed like an eternity before the door unlocked but it wasn’t MIstress who came in it was Lisa. She wore a little black mini skirt not too short and a white blouse with 5" heels. She stood before me looking down at me.

Captured Escort 8

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 7)_

Part 8

I must have been chained to the floor sucking endless cocks for nearly 2 hours! All the time the people in the gallery watched, including my Mistress and Nina! Eventually the door unlocked and Bruno entered followed by a tall attractive blonde dressed in a very tight latex mini dress, around her waist was a belt with cuffs, a gag and a whip on it. She wore small metal collar and her dress had “Prefect” written in large white letters on the front. The girl pulled my head back and taking the ball gag from her belt quickly gagged me very tightly! My mouth was still full of cum and my chin dripped cold cum. Taking the cuffs from her belt she released my chained wrists only to cuff them tightly again behind my back. She released me from the floor and dragged me up by my arm.

Captured Escort 9

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 8)_

Part 9

I had no idea how long i had been chained on my knees or how many cocks i had sucked! The huge dildo rammed up ass was now deeper than anything had gone before and was very painful! My poor breasts were still being tortured by the nasty clamps and throbbed horribly. All i could taste was cum, i must have swallowed gallons of it by now, it trickled down my chin and onto the floor where it pooled. I heard the door unlock and the sound of heels clicking on the floor, then my head was pulled back by my hair and thus tugging painfully on my nipple clamps and making me sit on the dildo.

Chess

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Lady Livuetta looked across the board in the heart of the House of Balances, at that bitch Madame Catalina. The whore who had stolen her Antoine’s heart, or at least his cock, had an entire household arrayed around her in the ranks required of the game. Her over the top curves made her look like a slut in black velvet, a far cry from Livuetta’s willowy frame.

Livuetta had her own ranks, arrayed in white as she was. It had taken enough doing just to get them there. Coin for the servants in the front ranks. Demonstrations of her prowess on the board for those consenting to play the major pieces. Promises and threats. Although often not so many of those. It turned out that the attractions of the House of Balance were enough for most, even with the threat of consequences. Maybe especially with them for the likes of Reynard and Timon, her rooks. And for her sister Teresa, it hadn’t even taken that.

Cindy's Mud Bath Weekend

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part 7

Chapter 8

In stark contrast to the relative comfort of Lauren’s soft, plush surroundings with the airtight cocoon to keep out the cold, Jade was afforded no such luxury after release from the Japanese-style bondage which Amber had inflicted on her.

She had been the first of the trio to be allowed out of her tortuous position, before being marched away from her sister and Lauren. Having spent the past few uncomfortable hours trying to find release from these, the strictest of bonds that Amber had ever imposed upon her, she’d finally had to admit defeat. Normally she was quite adept at getting out of rope bondage, having acquired an expertise matched only by her sister over the course of the years. This Oriental bondage, with its taut webbing and numerous hitches and cinches, knots and splices, however, had left her bewildered and confused as to how to wriggle, squeeze or contort her arms out of the immaculately tied ligatures that surrounded and overwhelmed her. And it appeared, from the grunts of frustration coming from the direction of her twin, that success on this score was also eluding Jasmine.

Contrition

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

A business woman is kidnapped by a younger woman for revenge. This story is told alternately from the viewpoint of two people, Sadiax wrote as the young kidnapper and Graymangazer as the captive. The plot wasn’t planned, just two people bouncing off one another. I hope you enjoy reading it as much as we did writing it. Please feel free to comment.

Part One

I felt frightened. I always thought I was tough, I make tough decisions every day, decisions often affecting people’s lives, but now I know I am a woman alone, a frightened woman in a frightening situation.

Contrition 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Contrition)

Part 2

I don’t know what she wants from me; I don’t know how to respond. Why is she being so cruel to me? I surely haven’t done anything to deserve this. But then I think I must have.

I tense and scream as her finger pushes into my bottom a little more, It feels huge, though I know she has slim delicate hands I have never had anything in me there before, I am feeling totally possessed by her; every time I open my eyes it seems her face is there, If I look away I find myself staring at another part of her body and with her panties in my mouth my head seems filled with her, I smell her, I taste her, and now she is inside me, inside my most private place.

Contrition 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Contrition 2)

Part 3

Please read the previous parts first to understand what is going on.

Such sweet and delicate skin.

She’s so pale. The dusting of freckles on her nose and cheeks enhance and display her beauty. The red hair hangs down, a mass of loose curls, still damp to the touch of my fingers as I instruct her to lean forward so I can get to the buckle of the gag. The nape of her neck is fine and delicate and white. I stroke it as I unbuckle the gag. My arousal is mounting and I can barely stop myself from panting, so high is the heat in my throbbing pussy.

Cousin Laura's Revenge

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Cousin Laura’s Revenge (F/m) This is an F/m story. If that is not to your liking, don’t read it. All characters in this story are adults, aged 18 or older.

From Laura’s Journal, Tuesday, May 21, 2002

They say that revenge is a dish best enjoyed cold, and now I believe it. Not that I had planned this for many years, no, only for the two months before the capture. But I’m getting ahead of myself–I want to start from the beginning.

Cruel Machine

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Never leave a used MakerBot alone. I really have no one to blame but myself. For what I paid I knew it had to be stolen, I knew the software had been cracked, and when the sales guy assured me that the security protocols had been removed just to free up more AI memory it couldn’t have been more obvious. So Knuckles had worked for days getting ready for Halloween. The party was a huge success, the whole house had a crazy demented Beetlejuice meets steampunk vibe that blew everyone’s mind. The extra bedroom had become a neat and orderly construction zone stacked with raw materials (wood, fabric, foam, leather, polymer resins, etc…) that Knuckles used to turn the house in to a Halloween wonderland. It was nuts, he had even disassembled some of the furniture and used the parts to make a more appropriately themed set of chairs. But why “Knuckles” you ask? Well, his two upper extremities (arms) have four manipulative appendages each. When retracted in their resting position they look like a pair of big fists. The previous owner had written the letters L-O-V-E on one set and H-A-T-E on the other set to be funny. So now Knuckles was cleaning up from the party. Carefully breaking the decorations down into their component parts to be recycled into whatever my next whim might be. The spare bedroom was suddenly restocked and ready for the next assignment. I was heading out to work in the morning when Knuckles announced that he was ready for his next assignment. I am still not exactly sure what I said, but it was something like, “I don’t know, be creative, surprise me with something you think I will like.”

Cubby 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Cubby 2)

Part Three

If my time in the barn was a lesson, I’m not sure what to call being naked and tied spread-eagle to Francine’s bed. So far I’ve been bored, annoyed and aroused. I’m still confused on the lesson.

Francine puts a blue plastic container on the table next to the bed. She takes a clothespin from it and holds it over my breast while rolling my nipple between her fingers. I don’t want to look scared. My effort is less than desirable. The jaws clamp down on my swollen nub. I begin to struggle.

Decompression

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Chapter 1

“Hi Sally, what can I do for you?” I answered my phone as I walked towards my car.

“John, will you do something for me? A favour?” There was a slight, and unusual, hesitancy in her voice.

“Of course. Anything.” I replied firmly.

“Anything? Do you really mean that?” she asked.

I hesitated a moment. “Anything legal, but yes, I really mean that.”

“Good. Please drive down to parking area in the gardens and I’ll meet you there. Then I want you to do two things for me. No argument, no questions. Okay?” Her voice had its usual, decisive edge.

Double or Nothing

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Part 12)_

### Chapter 13

Cassandra could feel her humiliation burning all over from her blush. All she could do was stare down at her feet and wish she could wake up from this nightmare. After they dried her off, the strangers relocked the black leather cuffs around her ankles and wrists and the collar around her neck. She didn’t even fight the pear-shaped gag when pressed against her lips; she just opened her mouth and let them fasten the gag into place.

Double or Nothing

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Part 10)_

### Chapter 11

Janice draped herself around her husband as he flicked on the news. A stupid reality show was just ending and a young girl was complaining about being kicked-off too early. Janice pictured the petite brunette bound and struggling; a gag silencing her whining. Now THAT would be a show. . . call it ‘Predators and Prey’ or something like that. The losers became slaves.

Drive!!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Ebony 2: Beauty & the Bitch

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ebony)

CHAPTER 2 – BEAUTY AND THE BITCH

Now, it was three days later and it had been a very uncomfortable seventy two hours for my current project. I had used many little tricks other than the basic restraints to start convincing Grace, who I now called Ebony, that she no longer had any control over anyone or anything.

Meals were force fed through the ring gag, a catheter meant she had given up control of her bladder and a butt plug that was adapted to connect with a pump that hygienically cleared any waste relieved her of even that basic function.

Ever Increasing Bondage 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 4)

Part 5

The party of three men and their female companion walked – casually, it seemed – over the low sand hills towards the spot where Lauren’s and the twins’ heads poked out of the ever diminishing strip of beach. When they reached a point around ten feet away from the three stricken young women, the men stopped, leaving Amber to approach on her own. Lauren watched as the black boots of the dominatrix approached and halted right by her head; so close, in fact, that the scent of the leather mingled with the salty air. As she moved, the soft creaking of Amber’s skin-tight latex cat-suit was audible over the crashing waves that were only a few feet away now… and getting nearer by the second. Amber looked down at her three helpless captives, a smile on her face as she surveyed the mayhem that – it was now obvious – had all been part of her devious plan.

Ever Increasing Bondage 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 5)

Part 6

Lauren sighed contentedly and curled up under the duvet. The warm bedding she’d been snuggled up in for the past few hours was in stark contrast to her experience of the night before, and she was grateful for the sense of security and wellbeing that she could now savour. It was still dark outside, although the first signs that daybreak was imminent could be seen peeping through the gaps between the curtains. Her vision, however, as she gazed out into the twilight of the bedroom, was not as sharp as it would have been under normal circumstances.

Ever Increasing Bondage 7

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 6)

Part 7

It seemed as if the world and everything in it had suddenly disappeared. Was this what it felt like to die? There had been a split second when the squeal of brakes had coincided with a swift slow down in the vehicle’s momentum… then nothing.

Well, perhaps not quite nothing.

The rain seemed to still be falling onto her face and spandex covered body and legs. And there was a soft whimpering sound from close by. There was no pain, but as she tentatively stretched her limbs, Lauren found that she was still unable to move. She was most definitely still in a state of very strict restraint, she concluded. So that meant that either she had died and gone to some sort of heaven for bondage addicts… or else she had somehow survived what seemed like an almost inevitable collision. Cautiously, she opened her eyes. All that met her gaze was a sea of blackness. For a second or two, she could make out nothing in what seemed like an endless dark void. But then she sensed this black whatever-it-was moving slightly. As her eyes focused, it became apparent that the blackness wasn’t quite so all-encompassing as it had first appeared, but seemed to have a slight shine or shimmer to it; as if some source of light, however faint, was bouncing off it. And then there was the smell; that familiar aroma of latex. Lauren cast her eyes upwards slightly, just as a low moan of anguish reached her ears from somewhere close at hand.

Fair & Square

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I can’t say that he wasn’t fair.

He did say a week before tonight that I should start exercising, perhaps catching up on my sleep if I felt drowsy. Besides which, I’d seen him tinkering with the porch for weeks so I knew he was up to something. In fact, he’d been so busy with his amendments that he’d neglected to punish me all month, and the usual pattern of welts on my bottom, breasts and rest of my body had cleared.

Fantasy Football Slaves

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Fantasy Football Slave edition The Tara and Racheal story

All characters are fictional. First part will be slow as it sets up the story line

Chapter 1

January 24, 2016 6am

Tara Kern was extremely nervous and could not sleep, so she got out of bed early this morning, as this was the day set by the fantasy football league for all losers to start their one week of slavery.

Fantasy Football Slaves 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Fantasy Football Slaves)

Fantasy Football Slave edition The Tara and Racheal story

Editor’s note: All characters are fictional.

Chapter 2

January 24, just before noon

Sue drove the car to Racheal’s home and as they approached the closed gate, all three were amazed at the size of her estate. They were buzzed in and through the intercom and Sue was instructed to park at the garage and they were to walk to the front door.

Found Video

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

A dark bondage story very loosely based on 8mm with Nick Cage:

Kevin and Dawn had been together long enough for their sex to get routine, not bad, just routine. Kevin wanted to spice things up some and started to bring home videos from the local shop near their house. At first Dawn didn’t want any part of the tame porno movies, but they excited both of them to the point that they never seemed to finish one on their bedroom TV before having inspired sex. Kevin was happily surprised at the new things Dawn would try, things he tried to talk her into before like different positions, and even some light bondage. It seemed if Dawn saw it in a video then it wasn’t too bizzar to try in real life. Kevin knew he had a good thing going and didn’t want to screw it up with his sexy and more exciting partner, but they were running out of movies at the local video store that they hadn’t seen yet.

FutureCom's New Barista

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Clara’s brow furrowed slightly as she answered the questions on the touch screen in front of her.

Have you had any children? – No. Are you on any hormonal birth control? - No Do you live alone? - Yes Any family or siblings? - No siblings. Parents passed when she was a teenager. Do you have any piercings or body modifications? - No Have you had any severe injuries or surgeries? – No Any fears or phobias? – Can’t think of any.

Gai Shift - Orchid 1: Kiyoko

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge_

Chapter 1: Kiyoko

She drifted silently down the polished hall of the Imperial Palace, white and pure and silent. Her compact body was carefully swathed like a silk-wrapped vase within her snow-white kimono. In contrast was her jet black hair, parted across her forehead like raven wings, sweeping back neatly into a rounded pin-held bun, the black a contrast to the white.

Gai Shift - Orchid 2: The Black Orchids

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai Shift - Orchid 1: Kiyoko)_

To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Continued from Part One

Chapter 2: The Black Orchids

Kiyoto dashed down the Imperial Palace steps, Tokyo’s lights sparkling to every quarter against the warm evening. She’d allowed the English ambassador, a captive toy to the amorous Empress Nabuki, to be spirited away by two rival black orchids. Another black orchid, the one she’d bound, tormented and left to the servants, had tearfully told her that the raiders were fleeing the city to the east. That mean she still might be able to overtake them. Her honor demanded nothing less.

Gai Shift - Pit 12: Pitinna's Mission

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 11: Pitinna’s Garden)_

Chapter 12: Pitinna’s Mission

Megan, the little countryside witch, yawned around her smile.

True, her situation should have filled her with great concern. She was laying on her trim belly within a tight roll of bed sheets, head out one end, petty feet out the other. She lay across an orderly stack of similar rolls, neatly arrayed on a small railcart. And other than this cocoon of white linen, her trimly girlish body possessed not a stitch of clothing.

Gai Shift - Pit 13: Rani's Palace

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 12: Pitinna’s Mission)_

Chapter 13: Rani’s Palace

As their railcart rolled over the wide ocean of women’s passion, with her limbs snuggly secured within the wrappings of crisp white sheets, Kiyoko considered the revelations Olivia had passed to her. How they were being transported into their adversary’s stronghold, tasked with defeating a living goddess, the prospect of domination and subservience the reward for failure.

Gai Shift - Pit 14: Goddess of the Pit

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 13: Rani’s Palace)_

Chapter 14: Goddess of the Pit

Rani, Living Goddess of the Pit, Queen of a Thousand Bound Souls, Bringer of Organsmic Bliss, sat back in her silky, bejeweled finery upon her splendid dais. Her crown shimmered with rubies, a diamond glimmered from her navel. And her arms, all six of them, jangled with hoops of gold.

The three sets of arms wavered and swayed to the delicate eastern music a nearby cluster of female musicians played, sensuous and flowing. Her fingers fluttered and traced erotic patterns.

Gai Shift - Pit 15: Invasion Plans

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 14: Goddess of the Pit)_

Chapter 15: Invasion Plans

Even naked and clamped down, with no future save grim sexual usage, Olivia Hammersmith had to admit that Rani, her captor, was beautiful.

The sultry demi-goddess leered over her three captives, her even teeth parted in a predatory smile, her dark eyes flashing lustfully. Spills of slender golden chains adorned her silky forehead and criss-crossed her exposed belly. A tapering brown leg jutted dynamically from a slit in her opulent sari. Most striking were the three sets of arms, cockily placed on her hips, making her appear like some sexually cocky female centipede.

Gai Shift - Pit 16: Sakujna

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 15: Invasion Plans)_

Chapter 16: Sakujna

Never had Megan known such frustration.

It made her horny to look down her naked, slender body, recessed within its leather dais. It made her horny to tug against the clamps that locked her wrists and ankles so far apart. It made her horny to consider how exposed she was, and how anyone at all finding her thus could do anything they wished to her.

Gai Shift - Pit 2: Miss Anna

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 1: Kidnap)_

Chapter 2: Miss Anna

On anyone else, a lime-green teddy would look silly. But on Lady Petunia Goldwaith, Royal Scientist, it was heavenly.

It could have been the curves created by the geometry of her tidy tummy, generous breasts and shapely hips that suggested the green hills of England. Or the way her spill of golden hair swept over her creamy shoulders like golden clouds brushing lush summits. It could have been how her rounded buttocks shifted atop her desk chair, an erotic chiaroscuro spanning the gambit of steamy emerald to sultry jade.

Gai Shift - Pit 4: Arrest & Capture

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 3: Adara Burke)_

Chapter 4: Arrest & Capture

There were no tenements or slums in the world of Gai, but there were less-than-desirable places to live. The Lambeth Terraces was one such location. Wedged into an odd-shaped lot, the majesty of the Thames shielded by greater buildings, it simply existed. The last two landladies had tried to spruce it up to little effect. Sometime in the future it would likely be razed.

Gai Shift - Pit 5: Packages

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 4: Arrest & Capture)_

Chapter 5: Packages

Petunia Goldwaith slowly awoke from pleasant dreams of bridled pleasures. She didn’t open her eyes to meet the day, not yet. First, she stirred her arms and legs, somewhat disappointed to not find them tautly tied to the four posts of her huge soft bed. Sometimes the maids got frisky, a delightful distraction to start the day with.

Gai Shift - Pit 6: The Mission

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 5: Packages)_

Chapter 6: The Mission

The three women waited on the edge of their seats for the briefing to begin. Literally. They’d been stripped and tied neatly to high backed chairs in Willie Hall’s ornate wood-paneled dining room, erect in posture but totally lacking in clothing. Olivia Hammersmith, Kyoko and Sybil had been trussed up with yards of ropes, centered and symmetrical in their huge chairs, anchorlines holding them at solid attention. So intense was their bondage that thin cording cinched their thumbs and locked down their toes in orderly rows of piggies. Across their pursed lips were wide leather gags adorned with the Goldwaith coat of arms.

Gai-Shift - Green Chapter 3: Fairies & the Sacred Glade

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Green Chapter 2: Chlorophene the Druid)_

Chapter 3: Fairies & the sacred glade

There is a story about two girls in the woods.

They run along the broad grassy glades, the sunlight dancing on their full crinolines, their parasols spinning and Yippie the tiny dog trotting at their ribbon-slippered heels. After a delightful picnic of tea and cucumber sandwiches, they spend the long afternoon gathering flowers.

Gai-Shift - Oasis Chapter 1: Kate out of the Frying Pan...

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge_

Chapter 1: Kate out of the Frying Pan…

The digital clocks of our world cannot run backwards. Constructed of circuit boards and powered by electricity, they only go forward.

The intricate pocket watches of the Gai-Shift dimension, where women are pawns of each other’s bonds and men are amusing property, can technically move backwards. By pulling the fob out, the hands of the clock can be spun in true-counterclockwise fashion.

Gai-Shift - Oasis Chapter 2: Carin the Flower Vitch

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Oasis Chapter 1: Kate out of the Frying Pan…)_

Chapter 2: Carin the Flower Vitch

Somehow Kate sensed that this teleport had dropped her down inside the base of the tall-tower. Before she recovered a voice shrilled out, “Oh look, a newbie!”

Instantly soft hands, feminine hands, countless in number yet firm in grip, pinned her down against a pillowy surfaces. There was a confused blur of flesh, all colors of skintones in various states of undress. A hand clamped over her mouth, more hands cupped her eyes, her limbs were pulled wide apart and someone giggled throatily in her ear.

Gai-Shift - Oasis Chapter 3: Guests of Ra'idah

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Oasis Chapter 2: Carin the Flower Vitch)_

Chapter 3: Guests of Ra’idah

Nudge… Nudge…

Kate awoke to an insistent blunt prodding, fluttered her purple eyelashes, yawned, stretched her arms. Then she saw the domed roof, the cozy rounded room and the thoroughly trussed, muted and blindfolded blonde nuzzling her and remembered where she was.

Ra’idah’s harem.

Carin had lain in overnight bondage, roped up by an alarmed Kate (who’d been unnerved by her plots of tulip-trussing revenge against her turncoat village). Yet now, after a full night’s sleep, those reservations seemed insignificant. Kate sat up, her trim body as naked as the day she was born, and looked down at her friend. The poor Dutch witch lay face down, hands and feet locked back into a well-knotted hogtie, her torso anchored with endless coils of rope. Her limbs were so trim and strong that Kate found her passions stirring.

Gai-Shift - Oasis Chapter 4: Miriam's Whinery

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Oasis Chapter 3: Guests of Ra’idah)_

Chapter 4: Miriam’s Whinery

*The new schoolteacher stood before her class, trying not to totter in her high laced boots and sheath-sheer dress, her hair a black blossom around her apple-like face.

She knew they were plotting.

Twenty young girls, all a week into legality, whispering, passing notes and even ropes. On her desk, in lieu of an apple, sat a red ballgag. She’d thought she’d seen a bondage sack in the cloak room when she’d entered.

Gai-Shift - Oasis Chapter 5: Ra'idah's Delight

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Oasis Chapter 4: Miriam’s Whinery)_

Chapter 5: Ra’idah’s Delight

*Whatever chance her students had had, they’d lost it.

That first day, they hadn’t quite gotten the courage to jump their new schoolmistress. They’d been about to, so close, ropes in hand, eyes flashing with intent. But she’d whirled on them with her high boots and long tight skirt, her dark eyes flashing with wicked promise. Then she’d thrust her pointer at the ringleader and sizzle-quizzed her. When she’d failed (as the schoolmistress had known she would) a flicking pointer gestured to the corner stool, the dunce seat.

Gai-Shift - Oasis Chapter 6: Kate's Plan

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Oasis Chapter 5: Ra’idah’s Delight)_

Chapter 6: Kate’s Plan

A few days later, Carin returned to their sleeping nook after a few hours of Sultha to find Kate sitting on the throw pillows, sultry in her harem silks, her expression fixed. In her capable fingers were long silk scarves.

“I want to tie you up,” she said simply.

Carin was not one to waste an opportunity. She turned and crossed her wrists behind her, craning a look back past creamy shoulder and tumbling blonde hair as Kate tugged the silky coils snugly around the Dutchwoman’s sensitive wrists.

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 10: Another One Down...

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 9: A Thief in the Night)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 10: Another One Down…

with thanks to SkyHawk7x

April 21, 199_Well, diary, I’m in it again._

We’re sitting on the sands of a western beach in Africa, somewhere just south of Port Mons. Over the nearby lagoon (with its lurking evil, how well I know), the Lola Montez churns south against the sun-flared dusk, its decks akimbo with cheerful lights. Around us are stacked the provisions of our trip.

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 11: Dangling Like Fruit

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 10: Another One Down…)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 11: Dangling Like Fruit

with thanks to SkyHawk7x

April 22, 199_Awake rested and sated, my poor black play-slave (i.e. Chespeake) groaning as her bound thumbs and toes are cut loose. Her relief is only temporary – following breakfast, her arms are re-trussed with baggage across her shoulders and back. She must remain our captive if only to maintain discipline over our three bearers._

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 12: Foul Treachery!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 11: Dangling Like Fruit)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 12: Foul Treachery!

with thanks to SkyHawk7x

April 23, 199_Foul treachery!_

I squat under bushes in the pre-dawn light, garbed in nothing save my habit, lacking boots and even underwear. Adara lays at my side in her nightie. We watch the clearing as Jumbe and her two turncoat underlings root about for us, then turn their frustrations on poor, helpless Chespeake.

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 13: Stuck in the Mire

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 12: Foul Treachery!)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 13: Stuck in the Mire

with thanks to SkyHawk7x

April 24, 199_It’s the day following the betrayal. Adara Burke, my shapely Welsh journalist, and I have been fleeing Jumbe, Mosi and Pili, three rope-bearing native girls who have had instigated the disappearance of every other woman in our party. We are all that is left._

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 14: Pili's Story

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 13: Stuck in the Mire)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 14: Pili’s Story

with thanks to SkyHawk7x

Twenty-five days beyond the season of rains

I am Pili, daughter of Milli, granddaughter of Vanilli.

I of am the Amahagger tribe. I speak their tongue. I speak, too, the tongue of the English.

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 9: A Thief in the Night

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 8: Meeting the Natives)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 9: A Thief in the Night

with thanks to SkyHawk7x

April 21, 199_I’m finally able to stop shaking enough to write. It’s early in the morning, 3am. I’m in the crew galley, Captain Barberis just turning away, our interview complete. Adara Burke, wrapped in a bathrobe, murmurs with the captain, confirming our debarking will still take place as planned. Kate glares at me as if I were at fault for what happened to Petunia. A cup of coffee steams at my rope-marked elbow._

Gai-Shift - Peregrine 2: Josie & the Foot Tease

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Peregrine 1: Test & Capture)_

Chapter 2: Josie & the Foot Tease

Executive Officer Petra, big and blonde and buff, had no problem dealing with little Van. Entering the small airship stateroom with the protesting engineer thrown over her shoulder, she spun her easily around and tossed her to the narrow bed.

“Captain Hoffsteder said to show me to my room,” Van protested as she bounced like a quarter on the tightly tucked bedding. “Not to manhandle me like a sack of grain!”

Gai-Shift - Peregrine 3: Hisstle the Catwoman

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Peregrine 2: Josie & the Foot Tease)_

Chapter 3: Hisstle the Catwoman

“When I first saw you come aboard with your tools, I thought you were a technophile,” Captain Zana Hoffsteder admitted from where she sprawled at the head of a galley table, one black-booted leg tossed over an armrest. “Perhaps you are some other sort of ‘phile.”

Van frowned from the door. She still had her black (to hide grease-and-oil smudges) top and her hip-hugging tan pants, tapering snugly at mid-shin. But where her feet had been shod in manni-blunt boots, they were now literally captured in black over-strapped sandals, her toenails garish scarlet, tiny silver heart-shaped locks tinkling at her ankles.

Gai-Shift - Peregrine 4: Bound for Pleasure

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Peregrine 3: Hisstle the Catwoman)_

Chapter 4: Bound for Pleasure

Airshipwoman Josie leaned against a bridge console, shifted her ponderous leather-harnessed breasts and sighed. At least she could look across the crowded bridge to where Van stood, so darling in those sky-high sandals still locked on her feet. She mused about how the fetish footwear exaggerated the curves of Van’s trim legs, forcing her feet and toes into cruel restriction. Delicious.

Gai-Shift - Peregrine 5: Petra's humiliation

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Peregrine 4: Bound for Pleasure)_

Chapter 5: Petra’s humiliation

Executive Officer Petra eased along the spindly walkway, surrounded by massive lung-like canvas gas cells. In her determined hands jutted a loaded and cocked bolomusket. Behind her trailed two leather-bodied airshipwomen, a dour bony-nosed blonde and a petite brunette. Their names weren’t important. Nothing was important save getting a clean shot at that the feline intruder who’d now carried off most of the crew.

Gai-Shift - Peregrine 6: The trap is set...

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Peregrine 5: Petra’s humiliation)_

Chapter 6: The trap is set…

Captain Zana Hoffsteder walked slowly along the row of staterooms. Tall and proportioned and commanding, her body snugly tucked into her rubberized airship suit, the confusion of her hair over her shoulders matched the confusion her sky-blue, bispeckled eyes.

Her entire crew - other than one useless girl - had been spirited away by her passenger’s amorous cat-girl. One by one the crew had been snarled by the creature’s ropes, their clothing stripped away, their passions empathetical broadcast for all to savor. The ship, deprived of its womanized fuel source, drifted in clouds, position uncertain.

Gai-Shift - Peregrine 7: Best laid plans...

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Peregrine 6: The trap is set…)_

Chapter 7: Best laid plans…

Van unrolled the engineering diagram of the Unbound Pleasure on the galley table before her, placing a horizontal ruler down its length and ripping off a line. Her button nose wrinkled – she smelled so skanky. Hard to tell how many times she’d cum over the last few days, what with catlike Hisstle’s rapinely ravenous radiations flooding the ship. But that wasn’t important right now. Nothing was important save the calculations before her.

Gai-Shift - Portrait Chapter 1: Orders

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge_

Chapter 1: Orders

Doctor Livy Stone frowned from her seat aboard the steam omnibus, her tidy black dress cocked from her crossed leg, her severe boot bobbing in agitation. Her narrow face scowled as she considered the interview of the past hour and the jeopardy it had placed her in.

Gai-Shift - Reversal 1: Lady M's Manor

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge_

Chapter 1: Lady M’s Manor

_The bedroom was finely furnished, its oak-paneled walls gleaming in the late afternoon sunlight. Against one wall, a massively plush four-poster bed. Opposite, the writing desk and pneumatic message tubing. Between them stood high arched windows that looked out into the lush grounds of Lady M___’s estate.

Gai-Shift - Reversal 2: Barbette

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Reversal 1: Lady M’s Manor)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 2: Barbette

The women assembled in Lady M___’s parlor stood in various degrees of agitation, excitement, or swoonage._

The Baroness Manchester smiled to one and all, her smirk firm yet not as firm as the erection that bulged against the front of her loose pants.

Gai-Shift - Snowbound Chapter 2: Cossacks

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Snowbound Chapter 1: Petra’s Homecoming)_

To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Continued from Part One

Chapter 2: Cossacks

They came for her the next day, a staggered line of rough horsewomen garbed in chapped pants and goat-fur vests. Their dirty and cruel faces, traced with Mongol heritage, smirked down from beneath greasy cylindrical caps.

Gai-Shift - Thermocline Chapter 2: Weapons of Mass Depravity

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Thermocline Chapter 1: Coming of the Norsewomen)_

Chapter 2: Weapons of Mass Depravity

Her clothing was at odds with her surroundings. The black latex bodysuit which displayed her body’s lusty contours contrasted to the heavy Victorian furnishings of the locked, curtained room. The only sound came from her rasping breathing and the tick of an oak-cased clock, counting down the seconds until the promised moment she would be unmercifully ravaged.

Gai-Shift - Thermocline Chapter 3: Captain Hallerna's Organ Recital

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Thermocline Chapter 2: Weapons of Mass Depravity)_

Chapter 3: Captain Hallerna’s Organ Recital

The Kraken cleared the mouth of the Thames by midafternoon. At her periscope stood a fearsome armored figure, breastplated (the ample breasts required great amounts of plating), mighty thighs sheathed in cuisses, the horned helmet hiding all but icy blue eyes and a resolute jawline. The unneeded periscope was slapped down as one would an insolent manni’s rod. A barked command to the XO: “Hold this course and depth. And have the prisoner brought to my stateroom.”

Gai-Shift - Thermocline Chapter 4: Release the Lancers

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Thermocline Chapter 3: Captain Hallerna’s Organ Recital)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 4: Release the Lancers

Second Officer Petra crashed through the door of the Unbound Pleasure’s cargo area, a not-so-subtle dildo gripped in her hand. Sergeant Featherthrust looked up from where she’d been massaging the input data to her five leather-sheathed, tightly-belted lancers, working them to fever-pitch in anticipation to deployment.

Gai-Shift - Thermocline Chapter 5: A Fire on the Sea

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Thermocline Chapter 4: Release the Lancers)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 5: A Fire on the Sea

Van sighed as she sat on the Kraken’s curved hull, watching a huge slick of lubricating oil slowly drift away from the dock, slipping out of the pine-shrouded fjord for the open sea.

Hard Dreams

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The man knew he was dreaming. It wasn’t just because he was standing in the middle of nothing, an endlessly flat white landscape that seemed to fade away whenever he focused on the horizon. It wasn’t just because the sky was just as grey and unnaturally empty as the ground. He knew that it was a dream because he couldn’t make himself care about how strange everything was. Intellectually, he knew what he was seeing was nonsensical. He didn’t seem to matter. It was almost like an out of body experience, except he was still in control of himself.

Holiday Cheer

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Kate could only blame one person for being alone on Christmas: herself. Sure, she’d been planning on dumping Luis all along, but not until after the holidays! She hated being alone and they had planned on spending Christmas Eve at a party together before opening presents at midnight. Then he had to go and pull that stupid stunt in front of all her co-workers. And that was the end of Kate and Luis.

Home Invasion 3: Crime & Punishment

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Home Invasion 2: Linda’s Story)

Part Three: Crime & Punishment

5 Crime

In her dreams her captors tortured her…

Well, perhaps tormented was closer to the truth. They had kept her naked, gagged and bound, hog tied on the floor of her tiny Manhattan Studio apartment for days with little to eat or drink while they gathered her possessions to steal. The masked man and woman had been living there the entire time of her captivity. Eating her food, watching her television, enjoying themselves while she suffered in bondage.

Horse Riding Discipline 4: Suffering

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Horse Riding Discipline 3: Initiation)

Part 4: Suffering

Joan kisses my forehead and smiles at me. “Do you love me so much that you want to suffer for me?” She asks.

“Yes miss”. I reply softly.

“Good, come back tomorrow then and prove it to me”, my mistress replies.

We cuddle a bit more and then I receive the key for the metal box. Joan stays on the coach as I take the box to the cold hallway. I unlock the box and get dressed. I do not want to go home but dare not go back inside. So with a sad but also satisfied feeling I cycle home. Back home in the bathroom I admire the red marks on my back, behind and upper legs. My hand wanders down to between my legs and I quickly rub myself to another climax. With trembling legs I stand in the shower thinking back to my adventure. I can hardly believe this happened to me. Tired of the thrill of this evening I fall asleep quickly. The next day at school I am distracted and unfocussed. I can hardly wait for the evening to meet Joan again.

Human Pet

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Decision (Any coincidence is fictional but is does make one wonder)

Devon and Cindy Cash had just finished watching the DVD movie of “The Cell.” As Devon turned the player off Cindy exclaimed. “I want a pet.” Figuring two dogs and gold fish where quite enough. Devon replied.

“Are you sure Cin?” while taking a drink of his aged whiskey.

“I want a Human Pet!”

Devon reaction caused him to drop the remote and choke on some very fine alcohol. Cindy seemed amused by his reaction. Devon though that his was some sort of joke.

I, Masochist - Chapter 1: Performance Art

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Performance Art

A college professor presents a performance art production of “I, Masochist” with a little technical help from W. Afterwards, the professor who referred the masochistic models to her asks her and W’s help in recording the six young women’s stories of how and why they are masochists.

The eight chapters of this story each stand on their own, but make more sense if you have read the previous chapters. These stories are loosely based on conversations I have had through the years with people who are attracted to or receive pleasure from pain, but none of the individuals depicted is based on any one person. Any resemblance to any person, living or dead, is purely coincidental.

I, Masochist - Chapter 2: Abigail

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from I, Masochist - Chapter 1: Performance Art)

Chapter 2: Abigail

Chapter two of eight is W’s interview with “Abigail.”.

* * * * * * * * * * * *

I still wasn’t sure how I suddenly became a researcher for a sex therapist studying masochism, but two weeks later, I was back at Shelly’s apartment for the first of six interviews. Despite the fact that Dr Collins was a total asshole, I had agreed to meet with Shelly’s models and write up their stories, or at least write up the answers to their interviews. I think a lot of that decision had to do with the fact that after a night of fantastic sex following the party, Shelly batted her eyes at me again and asked, “So, will you do it? Will you help that old pervert figure out why we girls are like we are?”

I, Masochist - Chapter 5: Diane & David

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from I, Masochist - Chapter 4: Carol)

Chapter 5: Diane & David

Chapter five of eight is W’s interview with “Diane and David.”

* * * * * * * * * * * *

Diane’s first words as she came through the door to Shelly’s apartment were, “I hope you don’t mind that I brought David. He’s my twin brother. Dr. Collins only wanted to talk to women, but David is as much a pain slut as I am - maybe more so. I thought maybe his perspective would be helpful.”

I, Masochist - Chapter 6: Ellen

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from I, Masochist - Chapter 5: Diane & David)

Chapter 6: Ellen

Chapter six of eight is W’s interview with “Ellen”

* * * * * * * * * * * *

WARNING SPECIFIC TO CHAPTER SIX OF EIGHT

This particular chapter deals with child abuse and the adult fall out from such abuse. Although it is essential to my look at masochism, it is not absolutely essential to the story. If you would be upset by the depiction of cruelty to minors (not sexual) then I would advise skipping this chapter.

In the Land of the Dolls 4: Out in the Garden

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from In the Land of the Dolls 3: They Came in the Night)

Part 4: Out in the Garden

My twin sister and I were curled up together in our stall, The thick straw on the ground insulated us from the cold flags. Our arms curled about each other and our heads so close together our long red hair was mixed together where we lay. Our limbs had grown muscular and tanned under their regime of exercise and sexual torment. A regime that they controlled ruthlessly. The Dolls.

It Was Just His Way of Relaxing Part 1: Caught Out

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Caught Out

The words reaching his ears are unbelievable.

Incredible.

Soul-destroying and mortifying.

The lips from which they are emerging, to form what must surely be amongst the most outrageous suggestions ever to have been put to a white Anglo-Saxon male a day short of his forty-first birthday, are plump and full and in no way contradict the fleshy features above and within the frame of long and silky black hair that, along with her skin-tone, speaks so eloquently of her lowly Bangalore roots.

Jane's Story 5: Weird and Wonderful

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Story 4: At The Club)_

Part 5: Weird and Wonderful

The weird …

Jane wiped the stove. It didn’t need wiping, but Cindy told her to wipe it. That was after she told Jane to strip and put on pantyhose, clipped heavy chrome-steel clamps to her nipples (those were going to be a bitch coming off), pushed a ridiculously large ball gag into her mouth, and locked a pair of leather cuffs on her wrists. Naked she could understand, but pantyhose?

Jane's Toy

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

ONE

Jane woke slowly…

It was warm in her bedroom, luxurious and comforting. She simply laid there, coming awake and letting her eyes focus on her surroundings; the rich, dark paneling of her walls, the expensive prints and pastels framed for her pleasure, the old, sturdy furniture of the dresser and vanity, the wardrobe that she loved so much.

She could smell coffee percolating in the kitchen, barely, over the smells of bacon and eggs. Jane smiled, glad that Cook was single, with no family near. Her mouth watered, anticipating breakfast.

Jane's Toy Part 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Toy)_

SIX

I woke to darkness…

My world was spinning, swaying to and fro and I felt my mind swirling in kind as I tried to get my bearings. I was still bound; hand, foot and elbow, and by the feel about me, still lying helplessly in the toe of an over-sized nylon stocking that dangled from the ceiling.

But truth, it wasn’t the stocking that was over-sized, but rather me that had been shrunk down to the size of a mouse and deposited within for the night for safekeeping. By my Giant captress, Jane, who was now missing.

Jane's Toy Part 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Toy Part 2)_

TEN

I tumbled about with her movements…

My captress, the Giantess Jane had declared that we were going out- “to the mall,” she had said, and for her convenience rather than my comfort she had simply and literally dropped me into her purse. I hit hard, my little four-inch body slamming on something hard and metallic, knocking the breath out of me in a gush. I bounced and rolled, wrapped up in almost a ball in my hog-tie, sliding deeper into the depths of her bag.

Jane's Toy Part 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Toy Part 3)_

SIXTEEN

I don’t know how long I spent on the floor at the feet of the Giantess Jane, she who now owned me, apparently. I was only now, after all the things that happened to me; the shrinking and experiments, the indignities and punishments to realize that my captress and her friends all considered me as less than human. Not a man any more, but more a pet or toy for their amusement.

Jane's Toy Part 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Toy Part 4)_

NINETEEN I was floundering in the icy cold, wet dark… My arms and legs were aching and cramping as I treaded water, trying desperately to keep afloat. I don’t know how long it had been since the Giantess Jane’s butler had dropped me into the pitcher of ice water in the refrigerator, but it felt like eternity. I could feel the icy chill permeating my bones, seeping into my skin and making my tiny, six-inch body sluggish. My muscles were cramping from both the cold and the effort of keeping my head above water. True, I was resilient since I had been shrunk, but I still felt pain, and extremes of hot and cold, and after having just been encased in hot wax, my skin was even more tender and raw against this new, frigid punishment. One thing; my erection had shriveled away into nothing. At one point I had given up, or at least thought that I had. My aching tired body had been paddling for what seemed hours, and the punishment and hopeless, helpless thing that my life had become unbearable; the constant torture from the giantess and everyone it seemed, the humiliations at her hands, and the alienation. No one would help me, and in fact, everyone I encountered seemed to want to see me abject and humiliated, if not outright hurt. It was too much… So, when my body started to ache too much and I was shivering too hard in the icy water I had simply succumbed and let gravity drag me down. I thumped on the bottom, still shivering and sore, and waited to drown. And waited… And waited… I shot back to the surface after what had to be minutes and gasped for air as soon as I broke the top of the water. I had not drowned, but I still did need to breathe. I did not understand, but I floundered and kicked on the edge of panic for some time. Finally though I had started to calm, my heartbeat slowing again, the pain returning. I had not died. Had I really wanted to? If I had, did it matter? And then I had to wonder. I had heard often of children dying, suffocating in abandoned refrigerators because some idiot had not removed the door. The air had run out. The air would run out on me, maybe should have already. I don’t know, but I am still here, still paddling after what has to be hours in the dark and icy cold…

Jane's Toy Part 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Toy Part 5)_

TWENTY-FOUR

I bucked and moaned as the light of the Fazer played over me. I felt that sensation, as though a sledgehammer had just been slammed into my stomach, and I was suddenly sweating and vomiting the jism that I had swallowed not so long ago. I rolled about on the bedspread, feeling my body dwindling in size and mass. Worse, the leather cord shrank as well and continued to hold me wrapped tightly from head to toe. I pissed myself in final insult, before the sensations and effects of the Fazer finally started to recede.

Jasmine becomes a Slave

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

All characters are fictional and any resemblance to living people is just a coincidence as is the football game fictional. Chapter 1: The Bet

Racheal was picking out her outfit for the B&D party at Shelia’s tavern that Monday night. She selected a black leather cat suit that hugged her body and a thin black leather thong and while the cat suit covered her, it allowed everyone to know she had a toned sexy body.

Jasmine becomes a Slave 2: Learning about Racheal

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jasmine becomes a Slave)

All characters are fictional and any resemblance to living people is just a coincidence as is the football game fictional. Part Two Chapter 3: Learning about Racheal ( some parts are slow but background is needed)

After a 20 minute drive, the van passed through an electronic gate and then drove up the long driveway and stopped in front of a huge mansion. “We are home now slave,” Racheal told jasmine. As Jasmine looked at the house she could not believe how rich Racheal was and what horrors were in store for her in there. Dragging jasmine by the leash Racheal entered the house and went directly to the elevator and down to the basement. When the doors opened, jasmine realized just how bad her position was when she saw the best equipped dungeon she had ever seen.

Jasmine becomes a Slave 3: Racheal's Bound Slaves

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jasmine becomes a Slave 2: Learning about Racheal)

Part Three

Chapter 7: Racheal’s Bound Slaves

Racheal allowed jasmine about 10 minutes to regain from the pain of hell. Racheal said, “Now slave I am going to ask you questions and you will respond quickly and truthfully, for if you don’t more minutes in hell will be added, do you understand.” Jasmine nodded her head yes.

“Now slave how long were you a Domme?”

Jasmine becomes a Slave 4: Jasmine's Discovery

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jasmine becomes a Slave 3: Racheal’s Bound Slaves)

Part Four

Chapter 11: Jasmine’s Discovery

They pushed Jasmine into her cell and locked the door. As she sat on the cot Jasmine had a chance to take note of her condition. She was handcuffed and wearing the control chastity belt so there was no way to pleasure herself.

She now knew she was a slave to Racheal who was known as “THE TRAINER”, one of the cruelest Dominatrix’s in the area. Her resolve to fight Racheal was at an all time low from the pain and torture and of being held on the edge of orgasm for so long. Although the orgasm she had at the end of the day was the best she ever had, and while she was watching Racheal and Shelia, she wanted so deeply to please her Mistress.

Jasmine becomes a Slave 5: Slave Contract

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jasmine becomes a Slave 4: Jasmine’s Discovery)

Part Five

Chapter 14: Slave Contract

The next morning jasmine was taken to the bathroom so she could potty and then was allowed to shower. After showering jasmine examined her body in the mirror and saw her shaved cunt with the rings in her labia and clit hood and felt the rings in her breasts and nose before staring at the tattoo on her belly. Then she was fed from bowls of food and Racheal’s piss. Then they went to Racheal’s bathroom where jasmine bathed Racheal. After the bath, Racheal told jasmine she was going to learn about being a maid today.

Jill's Adventure into Total Slavery 3: The Slave Contract

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery 2: Carmen & Jason)

Part 3: The Slave Contract

Jill and her new owners were on the private jet on going to the Cayman Islands to finalize the contract and setup the trust account. Upon arriving Jill and Carmen were met by their body guard Manny. Jill was introduced and was told Manny was a former seal and the husband of Matilda who was their chef.

Jill's Adventure into Total Slavery 4: The Island Home

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery 3: The Slave Contract)

Part 4: The Island Home

Kelly delivered Jill to Manny at the boat docks and handed him the remote and keys to Jill’s belt. They boarded the yacht and Jill watched as Manny started the motors and they left Cayman. After about 2 hours Jill saw a small island in the distance and knew it was her new home. They finally docked and before getting into the Jeep, Manny locked a set of manacles on both Jill’s hands and feet.

Jill's Adventure into Total Slavery 5: The Reward

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery 4: The Island Home)

Part 5: The Reward

Jill and Amy talked about their lives and how they got on the island. Amy explained she was a foster child and grew up abused by her foster father and ran away from home when she was 17. In LA, she found a job modeling fetish clothes and slowly learned about the scene and found herself going to clubs and playing with the people there. She enjoyed sex while in bondage and was very open to anything.

Jill's Adventure into Total Slavery 6: A New Slave Arrives

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery 5: The Reward)

Part 6: A New Slave Arrives

A week after Jason and Jill had visited Tom’s company; Tom called asking to delay their visit to Matua, as there was a production problem due to an equipment malfunction. Jason told him fine, but not to hold the visit off any longer than possible.

Later that day Jason received a phone call from his friend Frieda, who had introduced Carmen and him to Jill. She asked if he had any need for another slave who was just like Jill. Jason said, “Perhaps, so tell me about her”. Frieda said, “Her name is Doris Williams, and she is an unemployed lawyer due to a scandal and is a pure slave. I know you hire outside lawyers for your needs and she is very brilliant and will fit in nicely with everyone”.

Just the Right Spot

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

“This is just the right spot,” Autumn thought to herself as she settled in her tent and reflected. The campsite was beautiful, just as Rodger had said it would be. The site was a small meadow-like clearing nestled amongst pine trees and aspens. A nearby creek gurgled its way past, giving them cold snowmelt water. A fire pit had already been dug and an old fallen pine provided some wonderful seating. The only thing that would have made it more perfect was if Rodger had come along.

Kidnapped Mistaken Identity

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I had booked a few days off work that were overdue and owed to me; I needed the rest. I had recently broken up with Sarah after two years together and thought I would just chill out on my own at my holiday retreat in Wales and catch up on some reading maybe do some walking and try to get my head straight.

It was Friday evening around 11.00 pm and I was due to travel Saturday morning. I had been out to a hotel, had a couple of pints and I reflected on a great evening I just had, having met some old school friends at a hotel nearby. We’d had a good chat about old times, a few drinks, renewed acquaintances, and I was now on my way home via a short cut down a side street to catch a late local train back home as I didn’t wish to drink and drive. It was early November and the temperature had dropped somewhat just lately, there was a distinct winter chill in the air. I walked quickly to keep out the cold air having been in the warm hotel all evening. It was fairly dark and quiet in this street with no one around and just a couple of parked cars. A dark coloured people carrier with blacked out side windows slowly passed and pulled up a few yards in front of me.

Kidnapped Mistaken Identity 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Kidnapped Mistaken Identity)

Part Two

A clip- clop of heels was heard and the door opened. My stomach churned and the Matron entered; this time she was dressed from head to toe in a loose fitting, pale blue rubber medical theatre shirt and loose trousers topped with a head matching hair covering medical mop-cap. She pushed in her medical trolley containing an array of fearsome looking instruments made of glass, stainless steel and rubber; it clinked as she approached her rubber clothing rustling erotically as she moved.

Kira

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Glaring, she watched the man enter the dungeon. Moving with the grace of absolute confidence, he strode across the dank room to stand before her as she stood chained to the wall. His eyes moved over her body, taking in the long, toned legs, flaring thighs, wide hips, trim waist, and large, firm breasts. When his eyes rose to meet hers, she saw no lust there, only curiosity.

“I am Darin,” he said, “King of this land. You snuck into my palace to kill me.”

Lady Sally Blackrook

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Lady Sally Blackrook, Victorian Adventuress By Gincrack (sigfortunata@gmail.com)

Tormenting Technology!

Lady Sally Blackrook looked down at the sabre tip pressing firmly against the front of her bodice. It had been a short fight and from the beginning she knew that her chances of killing or incapacitating the five armed men were low if not virtually non-existent despite her prowess with a blade. Still several of the men nursed wounds to their arms and faces, her own blade coloured with their blood.

Latex Selfbondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story also appears in the latex stories section

Preparation

Everything is ready. All that remains now is to prepare myself. I stand naked before the mirror. My cock is hard with the anticipation of what is going to happen. I can’t resist teasing my erect nipples, making my cock even harder, then rubbing it gently. But I must be careful not to become too excited yet, or I won’t be able to stop myself.

Latex Selfbondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story also appears in selfbondage section

Preparation

Live_Your_Dreams.com

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

WWW.Live_your_dreams.com

Penny had taken the afternoon of work to meet with the rep. She was sitting in her living room on a chair facing the sofa where the rep sat sipping on a coffee. The rep put the coffee on a coaster on the coffee table opposite the sofa. Then she sat back crossing her long legs and reread her notes.

“So let me get this right Miss Lawrence.” She glanced down at her notes again just to be sure. “You want Live_your_dreams.com to tie you up and gag you and then leave you to struggle for a couple of hours while you try to wriggle free? Then we come back in a couple of hours and release you should you not manage to get yourself loose? That’s it? It seems a very simple request.”

Long Time Bound 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Long Time Bound 2)

Part 3

The foundations of this tale are based on real events…with a large helping of fantasy added for good measure.

Loving, Consensual, Strict

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part I: Before Double Trouble - Prelude

Our protagonists:

Lori Lavalle, a month past her 19th birthday, was 5’7” tall and weighed about 130 pounds. Along with flashing green eyes and high cheekbones, she had long, lustrous coal black hair, and a figure many women would kill for: 1) a beautifully rounded set of boobs, very upright and erect, measuring 36” with a C/D cup – 2) thanks to many hours of waist training, she measured just over 25” around her middle – 3) 37” hips, with the most perfect bubble butt man had ever seen; shapely but firm, with no noticeable imperfections. Her legs were slim but well-shaped, and near-daily aerobics and swimming workouts helped to keep her, and her body, in great shape.

Loving, Consensual, Strict

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict 2: Before Double Trouble)

Part 3: Before Double Trouble 2

“Are you certain you want to do this, Lori? It’s going to be painful as hell" Josh asked his love. It was after they had returned for a successful formal evening at an event hosted by his architectural firm. They had shed their formal wear, Josh more than happy to get out of his tux (‘monkey suit’, he thought of it).

Loving, Consensual, Strict 2: Before Double Trouble

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict)

Part 2: Before Double Trouble Josh had had the large basement area (30’ X 30’) of his home converted into a lavish dungeon. The actual construction had been done as a freebie … his father had had a big in with the company that did the work, so he actually paid nothing for the job. However, he had shelled out plenty of his own money to furnish it with the level of bondage equipment now contained therein.

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict)

Part 4: Before Double Trouble 3

Lori was startled awake by the sheet being pulled from her body. She started to scream, but a hand clamped over her mouth. Then, “Sssh,” came Josh’s voice.

Josh was home! Lori could hardly believe it; it was still dark outside, and the alarm clock read just 3:35 AM. She twisted around to wrap her arms around her lover, but was brought up short by her ankle cuffs, locked together, and her wrist cuffs, also locked together behind her back. That’s when she remembered self-bondaging herself before falling asleep.

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 4)

Part 5: Double Trouble

The girls woke from their naps about four o’clock, and began to get ready. Josh and Tito were taking them to a restaurant at the top of the Hancock Building that rotated continually, presenting ever changing views of the Chicago skyline. Their bondage-loving men had been watching a college football game, but began to get dressed themselves about an hour later.

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 5)

Part 6: Double Trouble 2

Chapter XI

Josh and Tito had gone to a ballgame the following Saturday afternoon; Lori didn’t know where Alexis was. Lori hadn’t exercised her love of self-bondage in quite some time; Josh usually ‘helped her out’. With a full afternoon ahead of her, Lori decided that now would be a great time to tie herself up and tease herself.

Medieval Dungeon Party Part 3: His Highly-Strung Lordship

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Medieval Dungeon Party Part 2: The Nun’s Fate)_

Part 3: His Highly-Strung Lordship

Jason was a leading light in the University Medieval Society. He was one of those who just loved clanking about in armour and taking part in tournaments, jousts and re-enactments of ancient battles. But for the Medieval Dungeon Party we had outlawed suits of armour, swords, spears and other bits of ironware. So Jason came along splendidly bedecked in a fine doublet and hose plus a velvet cap with a long feather in it. He looked every bit one of the gentry of those ancient times. Other members from the Uni conned him into volunteering to sample a bit of what it must have been like in a medieval dungeon. After the experience, perhaps he thought that he should not have been so rash – but I bet he’ll never forget that night!

Mental Adventures

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note; This has a fantastical few things in it I made up myself, including the ability to transform, to wish and get what you wished for, to die and have your body regenerate, and the power to teleport, to name a few. Enjoy.

I was walking in the hallways on that fateful Monday, when she caught my eye. She was striking, wearing such outlandish clothing as she always did, showing way too much of her body off to be dress-code compliant. The teachers, tired of calling her out every day as they were, ignored her as usual. I don’t know what attracted my attention, I saw her in the hallways and cafeteria at school every day and never gave her a second glance, but it was like a switch had been flipped, and I was starstruck. I couldn’t get enough of seeing her, staring at her in some classes we shared, even neglecting to talk to my friends or focus on my assignments to get a longer view of her. I was ecstatic by the time I left school for home. Everyone knew she was an easy person, and had had many boyfriends, all of which became homeschooled for some reason and weren’t seen again at school, about one per month or so, but I couldn’t help myself. Each day that week, I stared at her, and on the last day of school that week, I noticed that she had noticed. She started glancing back, sometimes even giving me generous smiles (which I returned), when I saw her, to my ecstasy. That weekend was torture. I couldn’t concentrate on the late homework that began to pile up, I could only think of her. My family was avoided, I stayed laying on my bed in my room, thinking of her. I only left to eat meals and use the restroom. When I fell asleep, her image haunted my dreams. I lept up in joy on Monday morning when I realized that I’d be able to see her again. I mean, who cares about grades when you get to see the most beautiful girl in the world?

Mistress Takes Control

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

To the inexperienced viewer, James wasn’t moving in the slightest. The bondage was that extreme and effective. But I could detect that he was really struggling, more than I had ever seen before. I smiled and continued to watch, while softly rubbing my clit. This S&M business must be contagious, I thought. I realized that I was really enjoying watching my fiance in inescapable bondage, very tightly and effectively gagged, blindfolded, and obviously trying his best to escape. Maybe it was conditioning, since I always masturbated while he was in bondage. Who knows for sure? Maybe I was a closet sadist and all our games were bringing that closer to the surface.

Monday Morning

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I put a lot of thought into my thong of choice today, just for him to request it moments after walking into the office.

It’s early enough there aren’t many people here, so I know the risk level is low. I remove my thong while sitting at my desk, allowing him to watch from the doorway of my cubicle. The strings catch on my stiletto heels as I hear footsteps getting louder, I might actually get caught taking my panties off with him watching - how would I even attempt to explain what is occurring?

Moni’s Challenge

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I have been enjoying bondage since I was twenty, and have been experimenting with self-bondage off and on for the past eight years. Since first getting on the internet almost four years ago, I have discovered several sources and discussion areas related to bondage and have made several friends, a couple of which will periodically give me some ‘challenges’ to try if I so desire. This story is about an experience I had in late November of 2000 doing one of those challenges.

More Than He Bargained For...

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

In 1991, the Soviet Union had collapsed, and soon it was clear that all former Soviet countries were dirt poor, some worse off than others. And soon the all-too-frequent companion of misery materialized: prostitution. Beautiful girls from the former Soviet Union showed up on early European websites of fledgling escort agencies.

That suited Hans to a T. He was divorced, well off, and did not fancy himself going to bars to hit on girls. Booking Russian or Ukrainian girls who combined beautiful bodies and educated minds, and had few inhibitions in using either, became a favorite hobby. Soon, one thing led to another, and, because of his frequent bookings, Hans became a favorite customer of an agency in St Petersburg.

My Bondage 3: Games

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Bondage 2: Life as a Slave)

Chapter 3: Games

Freedom

A couple of days after our terrible punishment Janice and I were again alone on the lawn as she brought me lunch. Trying to mask our actions to avoid further brutal punishment, I lifted the sandwich in front of my mouth and said, “I want to apologize for getting you into trouble and whipped like that. I had no idea of what she would do.”

My Bondage 4: On Loan and Escape

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Bondage 3: Games)

Chapter 4: On Loan and Escape

A first meeting

I said that Diane wasn’t really sadistic. The same couldn’t be said for Senora Rodriguez, the wife of Senor, El Colonel, Arturo Rodriguez, the local federal police commander. She visited around the first of each month, presumably to pick up the monthly bribe money. Generally this was an all girl affair with me locked to my bed in the cell while Janice and Pillar had to provide the entertainment.

My Bondage 5: Under New Management

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Bondage 4: On Loan and Escape)

Chapter 5: Under New Management

Plans

We had all had at least one orgasm and Janice had her second, the little slut. Actually I didn’t mind that she had more orgasms than me. She was better equipped for multiple orgasms than I was. In addition we had gotten Pillar out of her control belt, I asked what all this master stuff was. I wasn’t expecting them to submit themselves to me. I had expected to find our clothes and figure out a way to go home.

My Bondage 6: Problems and Resolution

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Bondage 5: Under New Management)

Chapter 6: Problems and Resolution

A Very Bad Morning

The next morning I gathered up both Janice and Pillar and walked back to the tool shed and compost bin. I took my chastity tube and placed it on the concrete apron and used the shovel to destroy it. I slammed the blade down on the tube repeatedly until the tube was flattened and bent. There was no way anything could ever be inserted into it again. Then I threw the tube onto the compost heap to rust away and hurled the U shaped lock piece along with the chain into the woods. It may have been childish but from my point of view it was also cathartic.

Paradice Lost 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Paradice Lost)

Part Two: A Sabine Evening

It was dark by the time Laura parked her car along the street, but very few lights were on in the house. The curtains were all drawn. Laura wasn’t surprised; using the dice was not something to advertise to the neighborhood. Turning her key, she entered the dark foyer and saw light coming from the dining room. Warm, inviting scents filled her nostrils, which must be Gwen’s dinner. As she tossed her coat onto its hook she heard an unexpected sound as two thick leather cuffs fell off the table next to the door. Fumbling in the dark to retrieve them, Laura grinned softly. Her evening plans originally involved blankets and Netflix, not dice, but lately she hadn’t been one to complain about a night in Gwen and Cheri’s creative bondage. She usually ended up gagged anyway.

Paradice Lost 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Paradice Lost 2)

Part Three: The New Warden

Cheri slept decently enough under the circumstances, though Gabrielle didn’t seem to need any sleep at all. Cheri drifted awake multiple times that night to find herself a helpless bauble for wandering hands. Cheri was no more accustomed than her friends to being touched so intimately by a woman. The Dice Game led to bondage and, often, vibrators, but Gwen and Laura had never personally played with Cheri when they bound her. In fact, whoever was bound during the game usually ended up alone. Gabrielle felt completely foreign and what scared Cheri the most was the effect it had on her. It wasn’t typical attraction; Cheri didn’t swing that way herself. But bondage enticed her greatly and Cheri could not pretend she was made of stone.

Paradice Lost 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Paradice Lost 3)

Part Four: Under a Violet Gun

Author’s Note: The following is Part 4 of a sequel to “The Dice Game”. It is also a work of fiction intended for novelty purposes only. It contains graphic scenes which may not depict fully safe or wise BDSM practices, and should be enjoyed purely as fantasy.

As Laura writhed on the floor, Gabrielle disrobed to reveal a flashy dominatrix outfit. A skintight, high-neck halter teddy covered her in blood red latex except for an open slit down the center. That slit had black laces pulling it taut, though Gabrielle’s generous cleavage strained to burst forth from the otherwise flawlessly smooth rubber. Behind her, more lacing revealed the presence of a built in cincher around Gabrielle’s waist. Though her shoulders were bare, black fingerless gloves flowed high up her arms. The high cut of the teddy stretched between her legs over black latex tights which covered her hips and sculpted ass entirely, though a small seam could be seen underneath which clearly concealed a zipper. Over the tights were red stockings and garters which matched the teddy. They stretched high on her thighs but only a few inches were visible above her black boots. They flowed over her knees and ended in a small platform and a towering 6” heel, with lacing all the way down the front.

Paradice Lost 5: A Rare Gift

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Paradice Lost 4)

Author’s Note: The following is Part 5 of a sequel to “The Dice Game”. It is also a work of fiction intended for novelty purposes only. It contains graphic scenes which may not depict fully safe or wise BDSM practices, and should be enjoyed purely as fantasy.

Part Five: A Rare Gift

The sun was setting outside as Cheri struggled, a rag in her hand, to try and wipe off the dinner table. Movement wasn’t easy in these shackles. Cheri could only walk in short steps, could barely extend her hands away from her body, and the corset made her waist rigid. It also didn’t help that her legs were basically welded together above the knee, nor that every movement made the toys inserted into Cheri’s loins tease her. But she cleaned vigorously nonetheless. She picked up the cardboard and packaging, and the discarded restraints from Gabrielle’s sick games with Cheri and her friends were all collected and neatly put away. Cheri even dug out the vacuum, which thankfully drowned out the fretful noises coming from her bedroom. Cheri dreaded what might be happening to Gwen.

Paradice Lost 6: Prometheus

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Paradice Lost 5: A Rare Gift)

Author’s Note: The following is Part 6 of a sequel to “The Dice Game”. It is also a work of fiction intended for novelty purposes only. It contains graphic scenes which may not depict fully safe or wise BDSM practices, and should be enjoyed purely as fantasy.

Part 6: Prometheus

“Rise and shine, mon Chéri!”

Cheri stirred in the darkness of her blindfold. Her limbs and jaw ached horribly from her restraints. Dried sweat caked her skin. Gabrielle, it seemed had woken early again. Her cheerful tone made Cheri worry that she’d planned out yet another eventful day for her and her friends.

Paradice Lost 7: Trust

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Paradice Lost 6: Prometheus)

Author’s Note: The following is Part 7 of a sequel to “The Dice Game”. It is also a work of fiction intended for novelty purposes only. It contains graphic scenes which may not depict fully safe or wise BDSM practices, and should be enjoyed purely as fantasy.

Part 7: Trust

High heels clacked on the kitchen tile.

“Is that what that noise was?”

“Was Gabrielle really making a Thanksgiving dinner?”

Paradice Lost 8: Bait and Switch

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Paradice Lost 7: Trust)

Author’s Note: The following is Part 8 of a sequel to “The Dice Game”. It is also a work of fiction intended for novelty purposes only. It contains graphic scenes which may not depict fully safe or wise BDSM practices, and should be enjoyed purely as fantasy.

Part 8: Bait and Switch

Gabrielle stared at the ceiling. It was early—so early, in fact, that the orange sun was still seeping through the gap in the curtains. She watched a stripe of sunlight crawl up her still legs. There was little else to do. She laid on her back in Cheri’s bed, arms and legs pinned to her sides by straps every foot or so on her naked body. Her hands were tied together and pressed into her stomach while further straps pinned her to the mattress. There was no gag, but Gabrielle was still quiet. She didn’t really know what to say.

Payback 2: The Colour of Greed

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Payback!)

Chapter 2: The Colour of Greed

Jessica was in my salon chair and I used pressure on the back of her neck to hold her head still as I forced the thick, stubby, rubber penis gag all the way in until the flange settled over her teeth and inside her cheeks. The gag was attached to an upright post that, in turn, had its base welded to a metal bar over her lap between the two armrests.

Payback 3: Invading the Shrine!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Payback 2: The Colour of Greed)

Chapter 3: Invading the Shrine!

There was a ring set in the crown of the head harness and I reached around to feed a narrow strap from it to another set in the leather at the point of her elbows. She was on her stomach so, as I pulled on the strap, her head came up and, sitting in front of her, I could now look directly at her face.

Payback!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Payback Time

“Well welcome back to the land of the living Jessica.”

I stood in front of the girl as she finished coming out of the drugged stupor and struggled to sit upright on the loveseat. Her wrists, covered in long kid gloves, were crossed and firmly bound behind her back. More white cord around her ankles, just above the black pumps with 4” heels, held her legs together. All very basic, but effective.

Playing Chauffer 4: Playing Chauffer, The Sequel

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Playing Chauffer 3: First Date)

story continued from part three

Part 4: Playing Chauffer, The Sequel

The dinner and show had been magnificent, and as we walked the short distance to the hotel in the cool night air my belly tingled with anticipation, and a tiny bit of dread. If I was going through this, I ever so briefly wondered what was my husband Jack going through suspecting what Jim and I were about to do? He had a long list of chores that Jim had unapologetically given him to keep him occupied in preparation for the real estate people, the irony of his freely giving even more to the man that now looked to be about to replace him as my lover apparently just too delicious to pass up.

Preppie Dolls 4: The Trix for Trapping

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Preppie Dolls 3: BoiToi)

CONTENTS WARNING Forced Feminzation (Sissification; Mild cuteification); NC Rubberization/Encasement (forced permanent rubber coating, including eyes.); Adolescent on adolescent intercourse; Female on shemale intercourse; Cunnilingus; NC intercourse; Mild body alteration; Rubber Doll Transformation; Mental Manipulation and Reeducation; Sexual reconditioning; Enslavement; BDSM (Foot worship, Moderate Discipline; Pleasure torture; Orgasm Denial; NC slave training & enslavement/ Forced submission; Role reversal); Orgasm denial; Severe behavior conditioning and alteration. Foot Fetish.

Pretenders 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Pretenders 2)

Chapter 3

The mystery guy made Cassie wait while he opened the hotel mini-bar and poured a generous nip of gin into a cut-glass tumbler that looked like it would hold a liter without filling it. Like the rest of the room it had an ambiance of dated luxury.

“Drink. You need to relax a bit.”

“I’m not on edge. I just need to cum.” Her wrists were sore in the cuffs. It was an act of willpower not to squirm in an attempt to make them more comfortable.

Research Visit

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The phone on Dr. Fisher’s desk rang. Seeing it was the reception desk, he answered the phone by hitting the speaker button.

“Yes?”

“Dr. Julie Hart is here to see you sir.”

“Oh, excellent. Please bring her back to my office.”

Fisher stood up and checked is appearance. He had never seen or met Dr. Hart before, only talked to her by phone. She had a nice voice, but appearances rarely matched voices. But he still made sure he looked his best, free of coffee and lint on his coat and such.

Research Visit 2: The Doctor is in...

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Research Visit)

Part 2: The Doctor is in…

With the tour complete, Dr. Fisher led his fellow doctor out of the monitoring center. They rode back up the elevator and returned to his office where small finger sandwiches were waiting for them. Once again they sat on either side of his desk.

“Well Dr. Hart, what do your assessment of all this? While I assume you’d want to further observe and talk to my staff over the next couple days, does this give you something interesting to add to your book?”

Revenge 1: Trial of Love

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Trial of Love

* Background of this universe

In an alternate timeline, a feminist was elected as the President of the United States in 1920, bringing change that slowly crept over the world. By the 40s women were the ruling class in most of the world; only those areas of the Middle East and Africa where women had little to no rights to begin with, were men still in control. These were also the only areas where male violence of any form still occurred on a regular basis. In the year 1953 the United Earth Government was founded and the global election was held for the World Presidency and Senate with only the male controlled regions not being a part of the government. In 1958 the Female dominated Senate passed the Male Decitizenship and Ownership Bill.

Room 312

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I knew that Bruce and I were going to a party tonight. One of THOSE parties - a bondage party on the first night of a sci-fi convention. I was already nervous, remembering how Bruce said what he might do with me. He was going to gag me, then use our leather manacles to hold my wrists to the opposite elbow behind my back. As soon as we got into the party, he’d make me strip butt-naked, tie a string between my wrists, and dangle a Ping-Pong paddle from it, such that it was butt-high, then write “Spank me!” in large letters on my back with a marker. The idea of it got me hot - I love public bondage and humiliation with a willing audience.

Roped in to Entertain

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Note: I have discussed with Geoff, many times, my fantasies about being taken against my will by two, three or more men. He has likewise often offered to arrange this with some friends and every time I have willingly agreed. However this was some time ago and the reader should be aware that whilst I was a willing participant to what follows, I had also forgotten all about it…

Roped in to Entertain

SaM's Place 1: The Invitation

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Evelyn is invited to join a very exclusive club, but she must first be interviewed by the admissions committee and explain why she deserves to be a part of SaM’s very exclusive club. The series begins with her first night at the club and then progresses through the stories she tells the committee to prove she is worthy to become a permanent part of SaM’s Club. The stories are better understood if you have read the previous chapters, but each chapter stands more or less on its own. Chapter one is a set up for the series and contains no explicit sex or other fun stuff like that. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

SaM's Place 2: A Punishment and a Demotion

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from SaM’s Place 1: The Invitation)

Part Two

Chapter 4: A Punishment and a Demotion

Two of the serving slaves were brought forward by the simple process of the rail system dragging them forward by their hair. One, a male, was positioned in front of a pillory-like device. The other, a woman, was positioned a few feet behind him. The pillory had the typical half circle for the hands and head, but there was no upper piece that clamped the arms and head in place. Instead there were two metal rods, somewhat like bicycle handles that were positioned so that the slave could grasp them with his hands. He placed his head and hands in the stocks and grasped the handles. When he did so, a green light came on within the column of the pillory.

SaM's Place 3: Humiliation and Revenge

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from SaM’s Place 2: A Punishment and a Demotion)

Part Three

Chapter 7: Wardrobe Malfunction

The juryman sat without making any comment. Another jurywoman stood. “For your third story, Evelyn, tell us of an experience in your teenage years where you inflicted pain and humiliation on someone who had attempted to humiliate you”.

Evelyn gave a short laugh and began, “That would be Joyce Murphy.”

Joyce Murphy was supposedly a friend of mine, but she was always jealous of my beauty and my wardrobe. A lot of the other girls were. Our school had a very important fall dance that was the showplace for beauty and fashion. It wasn’t a date kind of dance, but more like an old- fashioned “coming out cotilion” where all the girls made a grand entrance. If you were going with anyone, you had to meet them there.

SaM's Place 4: Pledges and Revenge

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from SaM’s Place 3: Humiliation and Revenge)

Part Four

Chapter 10: Shocking

Another juryman stood. “For your sixth story, Evelyn, tell us of a time when you used electrical torture to cut a man down to size.

Evelyn smiled and closed her eyes for a moment. She looked as if she were savoring a cherished memory. “Ah, yes. Frank Thompson,” she began. For some reason, after I had been working for my father for several years, he decided that I needed to have a master’s degree. I really don’t know what for, but since he was going to pay for it and support me while I got it, I thought, “Why not?”

Self Bondage Humiliation

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

There it was, the package I had been waiting for so long… I was so excited I could hardly contain myself - I could even feel getting wet. I was a bit scared though, I had used my credit card for the mail-order again, which created a traceable link between me, the ever-proper daughter of a rich businessman, and the downright sleazy “Mr. BondageGear” of the web.

I had to be scared a little bit… I could feel my obsession for self-bondage and other kink taking over my conscience in the past year or so. It worried me even though I had managed to shield these fantasies from my otherwise decent life as an exceptional student. I had quite a Jekyll & Hyde thing going on, member of the student council, heading for one of the top Law Schools, voice of female empowerment on the student paper - and a bondage fetishist whenever I find the rare opportunity to engage in my not-so proper activities!!!

Self-Bondage Workout

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

It seems like a lifetime ago that I discovered self-bondage material on the internet. It was such a liberating experience. Prior to knowing that many other people also practiced self-bondage, I felt such shame and guilt after my bondage sessions. I always promised myself that each time would be the last. I don’t know what it is like for the guys, but women aren’t supposed to want to be tied up. The feminist movement, despite all the benefits it brings, has equated bondage with submission in the social, political, and economic realms. What I like during sexual activity has nothing to do with how I want to be treated otherwise. Ordinarily, I am an assertive person that demands a high quality of performance from myself and others, and I rarely subjugate myself to the authority of others. I am perplexed at my own compulsion for bondage.

Selfbondage Mistress

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

My god was I scared. Why did I agree to this?

I met her on-line and quickly became her on-line slave, or whore, as she liked to call me. In fact I was captivated by the relationship and her from the get go. I set up my own yahoo account specifically for her and called her Mistress Jen, as per her command. We chatted during the nights and got to know each other. We exchanged pictures and I found she was indeed very beautiful.

Subby Boy

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Roger was busy sorting himself out as Maria was coming home tomorrow, he was going out tonight and without Maria as she was busy at home. Roger and Maria had been together for almost 4 years now and it seemed like things were getting into a rut where sex and playing were concerned. They had been Sir and submissive till about 18 months ago when he came out to her that he was a switch and would also like to be a submissive himself and be led at times. Roger wanted some fun and ok he also felt like sex and with Maria so far away also a bit of danger, he was getting excited at the thought of maybe picking someone up for a night or even being picked up himself by a Mistress and who knows what it might lead to. Roger was trying to put the cock harness on but just the thought of another woman other than Maria touching him in a private way made him hard with excitement. At last the harness was on and he thought dare he go a bit further and put some panties on as well, maybe red ones as that is what Maria liked him to wear red bra and panties, it was too much and so Roger gave in and that was what he wore under his clothes. The Munch was at 7pm and Roger knew he was early so he sat in his car people watching and see who went in and out of the pub also who he could recognise from the group. Roger slowly made his way through the pub crowd got himself a drink and went over to some people he knew and who were regulars to this group, glass in hand he passed light chat all the time smiling and nodding to others and looking for new faces. A couple of people came over and introduce themselves, the woman was quite chatty to Roger asking him loads of question while the man stood silent by her side, Roger felt he was being interrogated and most times could only answer yes or no. After a while Roger found himself alone with this couple and they moved into a corner where they could chat more privately without ear wigers. Even though Roger had given his word to Maria that he would not wander, this promise went out the window as the couple plied him with drinks and his will was weakening. The next thing Roger knew he was in the passenger side seat of his car and the woman was driving him somewhere with the man following in his car behind.

Synthia

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Synthia: Part 1

Jay decided he would hit the club as it was Saturday night and he hadn’t anything better to do. He liked the music, dancing, and atmosphere of the Gee-Spot and tried to go as often as possible, though, he usually left depressed, lonely, and drunk. Jay hoped tonight would be different but he wasn’t willing to lay a wager on it.

Jay was an OK looking gent that would never be known as a ‘Lady Killer’ without actually becoming a serial killer that preyed on women. He didn’t have the ‘Tall’ part down at the height of 5’ 7”; the ‘Dark’ eluded him due to the strawberry-blonde follicles which grew from every part of his body hair normally grew; and, the ‘Handsome’; well, only the girls that thought Ron Howard was hot would find him equally attractive, as, he could almost be his doppelgänger; only Jay was much younger and looked like the Ron Howard who played Richie and Happy Days.

Take it Like a Sheep! 2: Julia on a Stick

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Take it Like a Sheep!)

Chapter 2: Julia on a Stick

Julie had known animals for years. She had worked around them all her life, and loved her job working with them. She knew all of the aspects of the work, knew the biology, held all the vetenarian certifications, but before the “incident” she had never known she held a desire for autoerotic fantasies. It had been three weeks since that day when she had been “raped” by the automatic equipment programmed at her very own hand, and not a day went by when she didn’t think of the experience, or how to recreate it… but there were so many things that went right that one time, lucky, purely lucky, that nobody had been around, and even luckier, that her body happened to be compatible with the machine, and not too much different than a sheep’s dimensions. Maybe it was best she not think too far into it.

Tales From The Psych Ward 4: Cassandra

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tales From The Psych Ward 3: The Mind of a Witness)

Part 4: Cassandra

I was “in house” after a security guard went ape shit and called 911 when I went catatonic while standing in a clothing isle in the store. Maybe if I had been in the men’s section, or at least not in front of a full display of female thong underwear, he wouldn’t have been so upset. The fact that most of my clothing suddenly disappeared may also have had something to do with it. I came out of it totally OK and lucid, but once the EMTs and the police were involved, a short stay at the ward was inevitable.

Tales From The Psych Ward 6: We Are Not Alone

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tales From The Psych Ward 5: The Pony Farm)

Part 6: We Are Not Alone

Pony prancing up the middle of the street naked resulted in me being sent back to in-house treatment until I was once again “no longer a threat to myself or others around me.”

Dr. Henderson testified at the committal hearing. I’m not sure if he was for the defense or the prosecution. He explained that when I am in one of my states, I am not an overt threat to others or myself, but I am not aware of the reality around me. Thus, I could significantly injure myself or others. In his most expert-witness-called-to-testify voice, he explained to the judge, “During these episodes, he almost seems to be in his own personal reality.”

Tales From The Psych Ward 7: Again a Witness

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tales From The Psych Ward 6: We Are Not Alone)

Part 7: Again a Witness

Detective Antonio Mendes sat at his desk reorganizing his notes on the difficult, high-publicity case, that the papers called “The Roadside Rapist.” He was trying to word things properly before he put his report into the computerized records system. When the new system first went into place he had learned the hard way that what you wrote in a notebook in your pocket and what you wrote in a report form on-line were not the same thing. None of the higher-ups ever read your personal notebook.

Tan Lines 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tan Lines 2)

Part 3

9 a.m. Ginny pushes through the door.

“Good morning, Ginny.”

“Hey.”

I flip the OPEN sign over and Ginny follows me down the hall. It starts the same as it has every session for the last month. She strips slowly, very slowly, turns, closes her eyes, raises her hands behind her neck, and opens her legs. I rub her down with the exfoliating cream, wipe her dry, then lotion her, top to bottom, front and back, even the places where the sun don’t shine.

Thanks, Miss Laughton

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Based on an idea by Strand Ankler

Part One: Shock

Sarah Laughton woke up and looked round her bedroom. It was daylight outside but she didn’t know what the time was. She panicked; thinking she’d overslept. She glanced at her clock and saw it was late morning. She’d have to ring the school and apologise for being late.

“Just a minute,” Sarah thought, “They’d have rung me to find out what had happened, so why haven’t they?” She lay still and eventually realised she didn’t have to go into school today. It was the summer holidays.

That's a Wrap

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The next day, Richard was hardly present at work. Fortunately, there were no important meetings or report deadlines, or he would have been in trouble. Instead, he just sat in his office, re-starting to read memo’s multiple times, and the only thing his eyes would see were scenes from the night before. The sight of Marjorie when he was done, it already was a classic painting to him, and for Richard the picture would be in his mental museum forever. Inspite of his best efforts, his mind kept returning to what had happened and how he could repeat it. His body still ached from the exhaustion, yet it yearned for a rerun of the memories. His fantasy worked all day how he could repeat the experience, what he should change, what he should do again, imagining vividly how she would react. But then again, yesterday she had surprised him too in his surprise for her, the way she had taken to it, how she had looked. She had baffled him at first, had almost taken the joy away, until he had realised she was delighted and excited and turned on by what he was doing to her and with her, so he had played & toyed with renewed zest for two. He left punctually at six to be home with her again. His legs felt light, as did his head. He caught himself making small dance steps and humming on his way to the car. When Marjorie heard him coming home, she looked at him with a twinkle in her eyes, and saw the same thing in return. Obviously, he had had good memories all day too, just like she had been glowing inside and outside. After he had left for work, she had replayed the scenes and images time & time again in her mind, cherishing the memories of the warm and cosy feeling of the plastic, enjoying over and over again the feeling of being at his hands as he played out his surprise for her. At the same time, her fantasy had become active in competition with her memory and had put her into action. She knew what would be next. They kissed and held each other in the open doorway, scanned the pools of each others’ eyes. “Were you as paralysed today as I was?” Richard said. “My mind was just stuffed with images of you and me last night” “Hmmm, yes, it was wonderful. Thank you again, darling, for doing what you did.” She kissed him on his chin, one of her favourite teases as he always touted his lips in anticipation. “You understand, of course, that justice will have its course sometime?!” she replied, with a smile in her eyes. He cast her a questioning look, but she said no more, just hummed lightly as she turned for the kitchen. Throughout dinner she looked at her husband with a mischievous look in her eyes, not offering any clue of what was in her mind. Dessert came and went without any announcement of what was up ahead, she just hummed in between sparks of conversation, looking at her husband with a ‘I know something you don’t know’-look. When they were sipping a glass of wine together, Richard asked: “Marjorie, I can’t wait any longer. Just what is on your mind, break the spell or I’ll go mad!” “Would you really? And just what would you do when you’d go mad?” A short hesitation, his eyes looking for clues. “Well, perhaps a bit more of last night…?” he said, not quite sure where he was with her. “Hm, I guess that might be one of the possibilities, yes. Any other one in your mind?” she replied dryly. He thought for a second, then looked at her. “Perhaps I do, but I’m not sure I’d tell you. If you didn’t like it, it would spoil the surprise. If you did like it, you might just drive me mad just to get me to do what I said!…” She waited a few seconds before replying, enjoying having him dangling on the hook of his curiosity. “Richard, Richard, Richard, so much talk, so much hot air. You know what, you have finished the meal, why don’t you go upstairs and shower off all the other hot air of today. I’ll meet you in the bedroom”. When he did not move at first, she added sternly with a frown: “Shoo shoo, off you go now!” He moved, though clearly in doubt what his wife had in store for him, looking at her puzzled, yet anxious and excited at the same time. She quickly turned her back to him, to hide the upcoming smile on her face, and started cleaning up. When he had gone, she quickly threw everything into the dishwasher and went upstairs, to be ready before Richard finished showering. She had put everything in place during the afternoon, after her return from the long shopping trip. She had been amazed how difficult some things can be found. She tiptoed into the bathroom as she heard his shower come to an end. She took his towel away from the hook and held the newly bought roll there instead. His hand appeared from behind the screen, looking for the familiar towel. She let him search a bit, then put the roll in his hand. His body language was great: she could see the “What the h…?” on his face in the way his hand checked out this new thing. His face appeared, dripping, wet hair over his face. “Marjorie, what is this, some kind of joke?” “No joke, my dear, I am very serious” she said with a smile. “The time has come to return the favour. Step out of the shower, please.” She saw him think for a second, his eyes once again looking for clues, his anxiety fighting his curiosity. The latter won and he stepped out of the shower booth, dripping, looking at her. “Well?” he said, “what’s up?” “This is” she said, holding up the roll of red-coloured foil. “This is much better then the clumsy stuff you used last night. The colour will look much better then that bland household wrap, and the other great advantage, well, I will tell you later. Now place your arms like you know how!” “Wow, Marjorie, this is a surprise!”, he grinned, as he began to cross his arms before his chest. “But…” he stopped in mid-air, “I’m all wet. Can’t I towel off first?” “Don’t you think I would have let you if you could? No, you’ll be packed just as you are, fresh from the shower. Now fold those arms, Dicky-Boy!” she said firmly as she unrolled the roll. This time he obliged, the curiosity clear in his eyes, the excitement starting to show lower down. Slowly and carefully, she wrapped his upper torso many times in the red foil, his hands across his chest flat on the opposing shoulder, the elbows tightly to his thighs. His eyes followed her every movement as she walked around him. He said nothing, just looked at her with a twinkle in his eyes. When she was done, she was sure he could not move much. She looked at him with delight: he looked great, just like a candy waiting to be licked, all wrapped in shiny plastic. Still, she was not ready… yet. “Now then, my dear Wrapper of Last Night, enjoy the experience you gave me. Feel the warmth building up, as your shower wetness is replaced by your sweat. And… prepare for step two.” As she spoke, she had taken her hair dryer from her closet and plugged it in. Now his eyes changed, excitement got mixed with uncertainty, she tought she saw a brief trace of fear. Still, he said nothing, though his eyes were firmly fixed on the hairdryer. Marjorie was enjoying her role. They should have done this long time ago! “This, my dear” she said, waving the tool as a pistol, “will bring out the second advantage of this foil over what you used. You see, this is no ordinary foil, it is shrink-wrap, used for packing stuff for transport. Just have a look, or no, have a feel what a touch of warm air will do to your escape-proof suit. It will improve your Mummy-Special of last night to a ‘Mummy-de-Luxe’!” With that, she switched on the hair-dryer to ‘high’ and waved the hot air over the foil that surrounded him. He was too surprised or transfixed to move or protest. Quickly though, he could not have moved even if he had wanted to. The foil shrunk, becoming tighter then she could have ever wrapped it. Gently Marjorie waved the flow of air all over him, an occasional blow over his head or lower over his loins, but mostly over the foil which held him. It only took a minute or so until upper-Richard was firmly immobilised, looking like an industrial packed mummy, if it wasn’t for his free legs, his excitedly standing manhood and his face moving about. Richard tried to see what movement he had left, but it was very little. He could breath, and that was about it. At first he had found it a bit scary when she came about with the hair dryer, even though deep down he knew he could trust Marjorie. Thus far the wrapping had been OK, exciting, but sort of what he had imagined it would be. It was warm, though, and soon he could feel the sweat starting… and then she came with hot air on top of it! Now he knew there was definitely no way he could get out of this until she let him, and wondered what else she had in store for him. “Marjorie, wow, I don’t know what to say, you sure got me tied down. This is like a iron corset, I can’t move anything between my neck and my hips!”. She looked at him triumphantly, looking big with a self confidence he had not seen before. “Precisely, my dear, that way I know you won’t do anything foolish. Remember what you said last night? Consider it more like a friendly surrender, no black leather, chains or your typical domination stuff. Well, to my very own surprise, I enjoyed being on the receiving end (as you clearly noticed), but now to your very surprise, I intend to enjoy being on the giving end this time.” She slapped him joyfully on his buttocks, picked up the foil and the hairdryer with one hand, took his manhood gently by the nails of her other and with a “Follow me, please!” she walked out the bathroom Richard had to walk quickly to follow her, her nails were clearly present….. He realised how much you use your arms to stable yourself now that he had to walk without them. Next to the big bed, she turned him around and positioned herself in front of him. She had a look in her face he had never seen before, one of lust and of control, one of joy and of child-like ‘I have a secret for you…’, all in one. “Now then, my Big Sausage, your big little popsicle down here is eagerly staring at me, I’m not sure I like that. You think we can do something about it?” Richard was getting into the game, although he still was not sure quite what Marjorie’s game was. “I’m sorry, you know how He has a mind of his own. Could you ‘handle’ the situation perhaps? I seem to be a bit tied up at the moment”. He heard the dry echo of his voice, not as casual as he’d liked it to be. “Hmmm, nice idea, perhaps I might just do that” she smiled. Her eyes looked straight into his as she took the matter firmly in hand. Firmly yet shaky, in fact, and though he tried to hold out as long as he could, it did not take long before Richard had to let out a deep groan and something else too. He struggled to stay upright, she had to balance him with her other hand. The excitement had been wonderful: here he was, captured right out of the shower, standing naked in his bedroom, with his wife casually yet lovingly taking care of him. “There, now I have some peace of mind, not everyone looking at me, just you and me.” Richard watched, as his lovely wife switched on some slow love music, walked slowly to her clothing stand and started to undress herself, teasingly, slowly. She took her time, enjoying playing with him, slowly showing what she had put on underneath to surprise him. Richard’s amazement took yet another jump, she must have been planning this all day! His eyes were feasting on his lovely wife, who by now was standing in the lacy underwear he had bought for her on their last holiday. She paraded slowly on the spot, obviously enjoying herself by performing for him. Richard felt excitement from his little toes all the way up to his boiling brains, his eyes felt like bursting out of their sockets. His arms wiggled a bit inside the plastic, though they seemed to have accepted the futility of it. He started to understand what Marjorie had said last night before they had fallen asleep. “After the initial scary feeling of being restricted and helpless, your mind starts to feel more open, free even, as all the energy for the arms and movement can now be spent on enjoying yourself. The harness actually becomes a close friend, holding you nice and cosy, protective.” Richard could not agree more, as he felt his manhood slowly recovering, watching the slow dance in front of him. Marjorie saw Richards’ eyes glaze over occasionally, as she undressed. She felt the music taking over her movements, she was almost in a trance as she tossed the last piece of clothing in some corner. She paraded across his view, watched his eyes light up as he spotted the shortly trimmed hair below (something that always turned him on), motioning slowly he was not to move, as she picked up a chair and sat it in front of him.

The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 5: Colleagues

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 4: Leela’s Ordeal)_

The Adventures of Raika Élan ESQ.: Hostage of the Year (Runner-Up) Chapter 5: Colleagues

DATE: JULY 30TH, 2006 TIME: 2:30 pm LOCATION: BOOMTOWN MUNITIONS WORKS (ABANDONED)

Tied and gagged identically, both girls struggled vigorously. Both knew that their struggles were fruitless but persisted anyway. Each gained impetus from the other’s energetic writhing and moaning. Striving against the ineluctable ropes, each sought freedom. Both worked frantically to escape the ruthless ropes before their captor’s return, but only one really wanted to be free.

The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 6: A Little Withdrawal

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 5: Colleagues)

The Adventures of Raika Élan ESQ.: Hostage of the Year (Runner-Up) Chapter 6: A Little Withdrawal

DATE: JULY 31TH, 2006 TIME: 2:00 pm LOCATION: MASON STREET TOWNHOUSE

Raika Élan Esq. inch-wormed her way across the floor. She was bound yet determined. More precisely, she was strictly hogtied, a position she became quite accustomed to during the last forty-eight hours. Her captor often confined her to this posture to limit her interference, but the resolute patent attorney painstakingly proceeded in her captor’s absence. Ms. Élan’s ankles were crossed and tied, which further hindered movement and forced her to negotiate mobility with gyrating hips. Her normally protruding ass was accentuated by this movement. Each gyration produced inches of progress and ounces of perspiration. Her forehead glistened with sweat and ran down into her deep brown eyes. Discoloration around her eye attested to a right cross two days ago. Her breasts were compressed against the floor as she shimmied to her destination. Occasionally, she scuffed her cheek on the hardwood floor. “Oomphs!” emitted through the copious packing in her mouth accompanied each writhing advance.

The Bondage Club

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Chapter 1

Kendall hesitantly walked in through the front door to the club passing into a foyer. The walls on each side of the hallway were decorated with murals of nude woman bound in different positions with all types of materials. Some in leather, some in ropes, some in metal or wood with others bound in combinations of several different materials. All looked restrictive and some even painful.

The Bondage Club 2: Sister Slave

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bondage Club)

Part Two: Sister Slave

Chapter 3

Kendall’s sex was completely sore for sitting for several hours on the Sybian with no relief from the low vibrating machine. Worst, was the fact she was unable to have an orgasm though she desperately wanted to. The only semi-relief she had was when another mistress named Kathleen came over for a spell to talk to Amanda. She was beautiful to look at with a small rounded face. Ruby red lips and dark eyes. Her hair was parted on the side and cut into a bob the length of her chin. She had a slender body and wore a micro black leather miniskirt to which Kendall could see from her vantage point she wasn’t wearing any undergarments. Her medium size breasts were also exposed as she wore the frame of a bra but without the cups. Black leather thigh high boots adorned her legs completing her outfit.

The Bondage Club 3: The Gamble

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bondage Club 2: Sister Slave)

Part Three: The Gamble

Chapter 4

Still in a blissful high from her recent orgasm, it took Kim a few moments to realize what Mistress Amanda said. “Yes it was wonder…. wait, what did you say?” Turning to face the girl strapped down on the bench, “Kendall?” A flash of recognition suddenly became apparent and she moved towards the bench. “Quick, help me get her up!” The words almost choking out of her.

The Bondage Club 4: Playtime

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bondage Club 3: The Gamble)

Part Four: Playtime

Chapter 5

“Amanda, please.” Kim begged as tears began to well up in her eyes.

“Now listen cunt, because I’m only going to say this one time. It’s Mistress to you at all times! Do I make myself clear our do I need to whip it into you?”

“No Mistress, I mean yes Mistress I understand. Please, I beg you not to whip me Mistress.” Kim said as she began to sob.

The Bondage Club 5: Bondage Sisters

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bondage Club 4: Playtime)

Part Five: Bondage Sisters

Chapter 6

Amanda forced the girls to crawl on their knees back across the club leashed behind her all the way back to her private dungeon room. Once there, she forced Kendall to kneel on one side of the room against a pole where the back of her collar was locked to the pole keeping her in place. On the other side of the room she rebound Kim. First she removed her shoes and stockings and placed leather cuffs around her ankles and attached a hobble chain between them. Next she unbound her arms and forced them above her head where she attached leather cuffs around her wrists and reattached them to a cable above her head. This wasn’t too bad until her hobble chain was removed and a three foot spreader bar took its place which now forced her to balance up on top of the balls of her feet.

The Bones In The Dungeon 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 3)

Part 4

We had a busy tour day at the castle, and I took many groups around the building and grounds, but again the dungeon was the place that generated the most interest. I was grateful for the activity as it kept my mind off of the announcement Henry was to make at the end of the day, but I eventually found myself seated with the other tour guides in the great room, and I got several looks from them as if to say “what are you doing here with us”.

The Bones In The Dungeon 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 4)

Part 5

By the time the great wheel had stopped it’s noisy rolling, my mistress Beth was long gone. I heard her slam the heavy doors on her way out, and I knew I would be alone for some time, unless of coursemy ghostly dungeon masters decided to visit. I could see very little with the strict position my head was held in other than the iron ring of the great wheel, but there was no mistaking the sound of the ghostly dungeon masters boots as they eventually approached.

The Bones In The Dungeon 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 5)

Part 6

I slept like a rock in my cell despite the “used” way my body felt, and I suspected it would take several days for the marks to fade from my body. I realized I was fortunate not to be permanently damaged by either my Mistress Beth or the muscular man, but perhaps fortune didn’t play all that big a part. If I were seriously damaged Henry would notice and realize this was no game between Beth and I, and if she wanted to use me for her own purposes she couldn’t hurt me too badly without effecting her plans. If I was to be her show pony, she couldn’t treat me too badly without jeopardizing the show, and it was with this new confidence that I addressed her when she came down to collect me several hours later.

The Bones In The Dungeon 7

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 6)

Part 7

I just knew there had to be a catch with Beth wanting to take me out for the day, and then I realized it was October thirty first, Halloween, the one day a year that ghosts and other ghouls can travel freely between this realm and the other. I wondered why she would pick this particular day to take me out and away from the castle. Perhaps it actually was ladies night at the club she spoke of, but with my level of suspicion it could also be one of the clubs she had visited in search of satisfaction at the end of a whip, and ladies night there could be a very bad experience for me. I didn’t forget about deceiving her on the great wheel, and I doubt she did either.

The Bronze Horse 7

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bronze Horse 6)

Part 7

I came too some time later still hanging by the rings on my neck collar. My neck was sore and I could feel it digging into the under side of my jaw. It felt that the bars down the side of it had been turned to lengthen the collar as it was also digging into the top of my shoulders. I think Fred took advantage of the weight of my body stretching my neck to readjust it to the maximum. My whole body felt on fire and throb in pain. I could feel something running down it, which I took to be blood from the cuts made by the whip. I knew I would be scared for life and in some ways was glad I was to be blinded as I would not have to look at the horrible scars or see the look of distaste in peoples faces when they looked at me,

The Bronze Horse 8

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bronze Horse 7)

Part 8

I became aware of my bladder being drained and a dull ache in my bottom, hips, jaw, neck etc. Minnie finished the enema and said no food till tonight then screwed in the ball back onto the pee tube.

Zato came in and said I will do your arms today. I thought that she was going to put some metal bands around them or something. She got a thin slab of marble and put it on my back. Under each end she put a trestle to keep it steady. My arms rested on the slab. I felt her prick the back of my neck like Fred had done when he bound my arms so I suppose she was going to redo them.

The Caped Crusaders, The Lost Reels

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(I loved those old TV serial reruns from the sixties, this I hope a playful take on one of them without ruining any innocent childhood memories.)

…In the opening scene we see Batgirl’s motorcycle parked outside a dark warehouse, she investigating the recent bulk sugar thefts from the Gotham city docks at Batman’s request. Several of the special guest villain’s muscular henchmen dressed as chefs are on the lookout for her though, she walking straight into a well set trap. The men then spring their trap when she becomes distracted trying to look into one of the dirty windows, a comic book fight breaking out with many kicks and punches, but even the athletic Batgirl’s quasi marital arts are no match for several men at once.

The Caped Crusaders, The Lost Reels 2: On Display

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Caped Crusaders, The Lost Reels)

Part 2: On Display

Fortunately Robin was serious about having the watch that night and had indeed seen the erotic “bat signal” the Candy Man had arranged, but he didn’t perceive it that way, Robin’s innocence almost inexplicable with all the crime fighting duo had been through together. A Gotham city code inspector had beaten him to the scene of the crime though, he holding his ticket book in his hand and looking to levy a fine on whoever had dared to light that spotlight and put on that erotic show without a permit.

The Caped Crusaders, The Lost Reels 3: A Hair Of The Dog

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Caped Crusaders, The Lost Reels 2: On Display)

Part 3: A Hair Of The Dog

“Seriously, that’s the best plan you can come up with, display me naked on a stickfor all of Gotham after everybody has had a bite, just as Candy Man intended?” Batgirl asked incredulously. “I would do anything, ANY THING your twisted bat mind could think up not to be displayed like a bound prize for all of Gotham to ogle…”

The Car Wash

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

It was a small town, but not so small that it didn’t have two car washes, but that’s where the similarities ended. The one on the North side of town was old fashion, and everything was done by hand with college kids working for little money and big tips. The owner of that establishment had little invested in his business, and he did quite well the few days he was open, as most of the men in town liked to see the girls washing their cars in their cut off shorts and bikini tops. The girls had fun, and if things got slow they would stand on the side of the road and flag the cars in. The owner was old school, and he knew that sex sells, but he also knew that his competition was the future.

The Car Wash 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Car Wash)

Part 2

Kris’ video went viral, and the whole world was caught up in trying to discover who she was, and her possible motivations. Her face had been protected by her motorcycle helmet, and her license plate wasn’t in the camera’s field of view either, protecting her identity for the moment. Some enterprising souls had discovered the car washes web site, and the camera angles were unmistakeably the same ones making it a must see for those who saw the video. She had to instantly get rid of her old car, but with lines forming at all times of the day and night she could easily afford a nice new one to replace it.

The Eighth House 2: Sold

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Eighth House)

Part 2: Sold

I was chained to a coffle. It was easy to guess that from the sound of others behind and in front of me. By the tug of the chains at my neck, forcing me to move in rhythm with them. I couldn’t see them. I still had the hood over my eyes. The hood that I’d laced on myself, stripping myself and pushing my red hair beneath the white leather, so confident that it would only be temporary. I couldn’t remove it. My hands were still bound behind my back, tied at the wrists.

The Eighth House 3: Questions

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Eighth House 2: Sold)

Part 3: Questions

I waited on my stomach, my arms folded and bound into a neat box behind me, my ankles tied to my thighs by wind after wind of rope. Another rope tied my ankles to my wrists, arching my back and holding me in position at the centre of the circular room I lay in.

Lady Amelia had ordered me taken there and left, taking Lydia with her on a silken leash while her servants hastening to comply. They had bathed me and cleansed me before bringing me through the opulent palace that was the noblewoman’s home and tying me. Not one of them had said a word, and after the way one of them looked at me when I dared a question, I didn’t try again.

The Family Maid 2: The Sister from Hell

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Family Maid)

Part 2: The Sister from Hell

The Farm 3: Revolution on the Farm

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Farm 2: Morning at the Farm)

The Farm 3: Revolution on the Farm

Her eyes were blue. That lovely bright blue that I just knew only came with red hair. And the fair sprinkling of freckles that were visible through the eye holes in her mask confirmed my suspicions.

There was something in lurking behind those eyes that was both reassuring and terrifying. Trapped just as I was in a terrible, inescapable bondage I could read both fear and a fearful arousal in those eyes. She was encased exactly as I was, and with the same lack of hope of escape until someone came to her aid.

The Invention

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story also appears in the Selfbondage stories section

Janine smiled as she gazed on the device in front of her. As usual, her slave had done a wonderful job. If, she thought, it actually worked.

The Investigative Reporter 5: Escape Plan

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Investigative Reporter 4: Observations)

Part 5: Escape Plan

If nothing else, Beth thought at least the evil wife was consistent. The team was once again in the fields, but this time pulling the heavy disc through some of the less desirable fields of Grandview’s many holdings. It was hard work, and only reserved for the stronger teams, and by lunch time the girls were feeling the burn in their muscles.

The Last Day of Her 29th Year Part 2: The Death of Doctor Vader

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Last Day of Her 29th Year)_

_(a spiritual sequel to “the last day of her 29th year“)

Part 2: The Death of Doctor Vader

“Well hello there” Hazel grinned.

The New House Rules 7

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The New House Rules 6)

Chapter 7

Part 7a

I look at myself in the mirror. I am pretty happy with what I see. My shoulders are toned, my legs are lean and strong, my stomach is flat. These small boobs could use some help, but nature decided just perky for me. This is why I have a collection of padded bras. I grab them and force them together, like I have a pushup bra on. OK, enough admiring myself. I give my nipples a sharp squeezing twist. My brow furrows in response and I moan in delight.

The New House Rules 8

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The New House Rules 7)

Chapter 8

Part 8a

By the middle of the week, the weather had hit an unseasonably warm spot, so I had agreed to meet the girls for lunch downtown. It is not eating outside weather, but warm enough that we can walk from lunch to an errand that we had been talking about. A very naughty errand.

My walk up Broad Street challenges that warmer weather assumption. I pull my jacket closer to my neck every building awning I walk under. Then racing quickly to the next ray of sunshine I can find. Two joggers run past. I find myself checking out the girl as much as the guy. She has short shorts with a long sleeve tight shirt and a headband holding her brown hair back. I love fit couples. I resist the urge to turn and watch them run away, keeping my eyes forward.

The Pit of Pleasure 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Pit of Pleasure)

Part Two

Crystal tried to creep through the darkness of the dungeon, hugging the shadows, keeping out of sight. Now, if only her companions were doing the same. Lord Antram strode along as though it were a parade. Urik was complaining about what the dank conditions were going to do to his hair. The hobbits were trading riddles, although at least they had agreed to carry some of the gear.

The Pit of Pleasure 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Pit of Pleasure 2)

Part Three

Jarell stood at the midpoint between the two women, the human witch still wracked by the jolts of her own magic and the dark elf matriarch. He’d tied her flat against a whipping post, setting a flogger into the most ingenious mechanism the dwarves had devised for him.

“It’s a very simple game,” he said, touching the swinging arm lightly. “Every time Lady N’ventual there moves, that changes the pressure in the… well, to be honest, I wasn’t paying attention to the technical details. Neither were most of the dwarven women by the end, so there’s a chance that the engineering might not be perfect, but I’m willing to bet that it will work for now.”

The Process 8: Rubber Colony

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Process 7: New Additions)

This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex people, Maid, Preg, Lactation, BDSM, Multiple gender roles. story continues from part 7.1

The Process: Part 8: Rubber Colony

The Reinvention of the Masked Man

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Life was not going well for Bud, a single fifty year old male, and owner of an expensive home in the Los Angeles metro area.

Up until one month ago he had been a contract employee of a super secret organization, which engaged in the most nefarious of enterprises, that being human trafficking.

This did not involve the procurement of foreign females for sexual services in the United States. To the contrary attractive American females were abducted from their homes and elsewhere, then sold to buyers in Central America and Mexico.

The Reinvention of the Masked Man 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Reinvention of the Masked Man)

Chapter 2

Bud awakened about 6:30A, following a good nights sleep. Donna was still asleep, but cuddled closely to Bud, her left arm very close to his cock.

Donna awakened shortly thereafter, once again apologizing for her disrespectful conduct a few hours ago, and now tightly gripping Bud’s cock with her hand.

“Today should be the last day of my period, I feel like using my tampon to gag the bitch in the basement, she is going to be a hard one to break”, opined Donna. “One or two days and she’ll come around”, replied Bud.

The Robot

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The Secret Life of Rica 6: Trade Negotiations

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secret Life of Rica 5: Bea In Chains)

Chapter 6: Trade Negotiations

Erica had Bea cornered in the kitchen.

“What did you do that for? I can’t share a house with him,” Erica said.

Bea looked up at the ceiling, avoiding eye-contact. “We need somebody for the rent right? Why not him? And he said he has a friend. We need the rent money.”

“Cut the Shades of Grey eye-rolling Bea. Fine. Yes. We need people, but it didn’t have to be my boss. Now I’m going to have to keep up this fake image at home too. It’s impossible.”

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 13: And So to Sleep

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 12: The Training Room)

Chapter 13: And So to Sleep

Cathy looked across to the doorway and her heart sank. Time seemed to freeze. If fear had been a marketable commodity, she could have made a fortune in the interminable seconds that followed.

For blocking the only exit was the last person in the world that Cathy would have been hoping to see at that moment. Dolores was standing in a slightly more stooped posture than her usual upright stance, and her left hand was held against her stomach. As she moved further into the room, Cathy noticed her wince with pain, and realised that this had to be a consequence of Bethany’s delaying tactics. Her hair, previously immaculately styled, was now tangled and dishevelled, and her face was red; although whether the latter was due to rage or pain it was hard to gauge. Probably a mixture of both, Cathy decided.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 14: The Wheel and the Well

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 13: And So to Sleep)

Chapter 14: The Wheel and the Well

Bethany’s journey out of enforced sedation was a harrowing process. Initially resting in a dreamless, artificially induced state of deep sleep, her anaesthetised brain gradually entered a period where vivid images flashed across her mind’s eye. And the scenes that passed before her during this REM phase of her slumbers, forced her to relive a semi-factual account of the incidents that had befallen her since arriving at Shackleton Grange– with a few weird variations and impossible episodes thrown in for good measure.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 15: A Plethora of Tortures

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 14: The Wheel and the Well)

Chapter 15: A Plethora of Tortures

The almost inaudible flutter of what seemed like a thousand candle flames; the soft plopping sound as a drop of molten wax fell to the stone floor; the gentle straining sound of the rope as it chaffed against the pulley, high above on the ceiling; the creak of the timber cogs, behind her back and out of sight. All these sounds paled into insignificance when compared to the thump, thump, thump of Cathy’s heart, and the irregular sound of her breath as she fought to keep her terrified mind and body under some sort of self control. Although remaining motionless wasn’t a problem for her in the short term, how would she fare after many hours of this stretched out immobility? What if she fell asleep and inadvertently stirred during her slumbers? Would this be enough to submerge Bethany in the deadly waters of the well?

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 22: Dolores' Little Secret

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 21: Saskia’s Unexpected Discovery)

Chapter 22: Dolores’ Little Secret

Dolores entered her spacious boudoir and closed the door behind her. To ensure that she received no uninvited visitors for the next hour or two, she secured it with the small key that protruded from the lock, before testing the handle to ensure that it was no longer capable of being opened. Not that this was a particular concern to her, as neither her three servants, nor the equal number of reluctant house guests that currently resided here, should have had any way of making it to the entrance of her own private apartment.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 9

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 8)

Chapter 9: Ice and Fire

For Cathy, the last twenty four hours or so had been a rollercoaster ride that had risen skywards and plunged the absolute depths between both ends of the emotional spectrum.

****

Having found a strange yet satisfying sexual fulfilment through Dolores’ efforts on Sunday night, she’d slept well for the first time since her capture, and had woken only when a sound from close at hand disturbed her slumbers. The memory of that brief but enlightening encounter was still fresh in her memory, as was Dolores’ assertion that Cathy would - given a few days - begin to enjoy her time spent in inescapable bondage. But was that true? Could she really learn to love the sensation of not being able to move of her own volition? Whilst the experience of last night did indeed shine brightly in her memory, it was no more than a solitary lighthouse beacon on an otherwise unlit stretch of desolate rocky shoreline.

The ShapeShifter

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Lieutenant Mona Binax stood nervously outside Lounge 3, shifting nervously from one stiletto heel the other, while desire and apprehension warred within her. The note left on her commdeck had been short and to the point: “Qet wants you. I have agreed. Be in Lounge three, Deck 17, at 1900 hours.” Mona had read the note three times, hardly believing the words. Riki was “loaning” her to another, and a famous Shapeshifter at that!

The Statement of William Shelton 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Statement of William Shelton)

Author’s note: Some words, including ‘hugely’ occur far too often in the story. The story is intended to portray the written version of a verbal narrative, and the character “talks that way.” The author understands the value of variety in written and spoken words, and practices it. Hugely.

Part 2

Bob came in, walked to stand near Marcie, leaned behind her to presumably take off the handcuffs. Her hands were in front of her a second later, rubbing her wrists where the cuffs had chafed her a little. We all got up, Bob leading, Marcie quietly and meekly right behind him, naked as hell, and me following at a usable distance. Her butt was as incredible as her front. Hugely tight, tanned all over, a dream. Interestingly enough, no tan lines at all on her. Walking down stairs was not easy when your cock was so hard you thought you were going to faint from unavailability of blood, but I managed. Down to the basement we went.

The Stories of Bound Friends 10: Sophia and the Unpleasant Arrangement

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 9: Andrea and the New Normal)

Part 10: Sophia and the Unpleasant Arrangement

The next few days after Carl’s death were slow and painful for Sophia. She met with a lawyer who said the contract could be passed down just like it could be sold, and so all the same restrictions apply. Which was especially terrible because there was then no one to give her permission to do the things she needed permission to do. And with the contract transferring ownership, she would likely be under extra scrutiny. She couldn’t ever be sure she had a moment where she could be free to break the rules without being noticed.

The Stories of Bound Friends 2: Andrea and the FetFair

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends)

Part 2: Andrea and the FetFair

There is an old saying that you can’t unring a bell. It may be a cliche, but it also happened to be true.

For Andrea that bell had been rung two nights ago. She had discovered a side of her she didn’t know existed. A kinky side. And even as the cheap beer flowed and the music pumped in her house full of guests, she found it hard to keep her mind from wandering back there. It was her own party, but she was finding it hard to get into. None of the guys were particularly attractive and few of them she knew since none of them went to her (all girls) school.

The Stories of Bound Friends 2.1: Andrea and the FetFair

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 16: Megan and the Benefits of Trust)

story continued from part two

Part 2.1: Andrea and the FetFair

After what seemed like an endless maze of poorly lit hallways, 1461 finally saw signs of life. There were some very bright lights coming in from around the corner, partly illuminating maybe four women dressed as she was separated by several feet. From what little light she had, she could see their neck chains were attached to a small runners on a railing above. Her own handler attached her chain to a similar device several feet behind the last girl.

The Stories of Bound Friends 3: Andrea and the Changing Friendship

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 2: Andrea and the FetFair)

story continued from part two

Part 3: Andrea and the Changing Friendship

Some people just can’t help but over think, Andrea was not one of those. She was by no means dumb, but she was very good at being able to take things exactly as they appear.

This meant that while others might begin to deeply question their decision to start engaging in regular BDSM play sessions with her long time friend Lea, she didn’t. She didn’t see it changing her friendship, she didn’t see it as a change to her sense of self, she saw it for what she felt the face value was. She felt she had a new need (or more accurately a better understanding of an already existing one), this arrangement seemed to satisfy it. She enjoyed it, and it seemed Lea enjoyed it too. That’s as complicated as she felt it needed to be. As she saw it nothing else had to change.

The Stories of Bound Friends 4: Andrea and the Full House

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 3: Andrea and the Changing Friendship)

Part 4: Andrea and the Full House

Megan and Sophia sat in slack-jawed silence across from Andrea and Lea trying to process what Lea had just told them.

“So let me get this straight. You own this place,” Sophia said slowly as she looked around the living room, as if to make it extra clear which place she meant.

The Stories of Bound Friends 5: Lea and the Role Reversal

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 4: Andrea and the Full House)

Part 5: Lea and the Role Reversal

Sophia lay spread out on Lea’s bed, not remembering the last time she felt so content over such minor luxury. She had fixed herself a sandwich, downed a can and a half of Diet Coke, and was now clicking around Lea’s computer trying her best to find out what all she could do with her newly claimed power.

The Stories of Bound Friends 6: Lea and the Digital Friend

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 5: Lea and the Role Reversal)

Part 6: Lea and the Digital Friend

Lea got her first computer when she was three. Her dad thought it was a good thing to spoil a kid with because unlike almost any other expensive toy a three year old might want, it might just spark something that would lead to good jobs in the future. The mass automation of human labor was just starting to make itself felt by the time Lea was born and it was making it harder and harder for people around the world to find jobs even as the world produced more goods and services than it ever had. He figured his daughter might as well have a shot at programing some of the software and machines that would make it harder for her to find work when she gets out into the world.

The Stories of Bound Friends 7: Megan and the Unorthodox Reunion

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 6: Lea and the Digital Friend)

Part 7: Megan and the Unorthodox Reunion

Lea tried to get past what had just happened. She didn’t want to dwell on being blackmailed into extending her term of service to that AI dominatrix bitch, but how could she not? Hannah was giving her space to think on it, but she almost wished she wouldn’t. Thinking wasn’t helping. Though there’s a lot of things she wished Hannah would do that she had no power to compel. But that’s the gist of being the submissive slave, you aren’t in control. Period. And most frustrating of all, she had a safeword programmed in, but now if she ever used it the program would turn to standby which would stop it from communicating with its unknown server which would lead to all those videos all being released. No, given enough time she might just find that server, find some way to get free, but not right now.

The Stories of Bound Friends 8: Andrea and the Uncertain Future

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 7: Megan and the Unorthodox Reunion)

Part 8: Andrea and the Uncertain Future

“So no one else finds it odd?” Megan asked as the four sat lazily around the couches playing cards.

“Just count your blessings, right now we have free reign so who cares why?” Sophia said as she played a card and drew another.

“But that’s my point, Hannah made us all go to the trouble of making up lies so we could be up here undisturbed, she made us all get our tongues pierced, she made us toss every ounce of clothing we had up here, she’s been keeping us prisoner for just over two weeks and now suddenly she says we’re on our own for a few days before she then just shuts off?” Megan said. All of them had thought it at one point or another in the last three days, but it just seemed to be Megan’s turn to fixate on it.

The Trainer

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

January 2003

Harold Lamb was preparing all of his applications to college and university athletic departments. He had a bachelor’s degree in sports medicine, an M.Ed. in athletic training from the prestigious University of Virginia, and five years experience as assistant to the head trainer at Wilson College on his resume. Also, he was certified by NATA, the National Athletic Trainers Association, having passed their examinations. The head trainer at Wilson was too young for Harold to wait for promotion there. Already 30 years old himself, Harold was anxious to get his career moving forward.

The Trainer 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Trainer)_

Part Two

Saturday, August 2, 2003 ————————-

Harold woke up. He didn’t have any idea what time it was, and he opened his eyes to see only the black padding on the inside of the blindfold, which was still strapped around his head. He was more comfortable than he had been in the hogtie, but he still couldn’t move much. He wriggled, and felt canvas all around him, from his neck to his groin. His arms were in front of his chest, and he could only wriggle them a bit. A straightjacket, then. When he tried to move his whole body sideways on the bed, he realized that the straightjacket was anchored, tied to the bed somehow. He could feel ankle cuffs around his ankles, and that they had been locked together and tied to the bed also. His legs were bound together above and below the knees, but with something softer than the athletic tape. His mouth was filled with a ball gag, and he felt the drool all over his chin. He waited; he could do nothing else.

The Trainer 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Trainer 2)_

Part Three

Karen called Becky on the house intercom, and went into her bathroom. Soon Becky and Barbara appeared, and carried him back to his own bedroom. There they put him back into his straightjacket, and left his ankles cuffed together. They tossed him onto his bed, and told him that they would get him after the women had eaten their own dinner, when it was time for his.

The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 2: The Training of a Trash Whore

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 1: Trashing her Worthless Boyfriend)

Book 2: The Training of a Trash Whore

I learned three things while in the back of that truck with Jennifer.

One, Trash sex is the best sex. I’ve never had so much sex in one sitting, and Jennifer made sure I was put to good use. From suffocating me in garbage while she used a strap on, to making me wear a diaper full of garbage, Jennifer knew how to keep things interesting.

The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 3: Jennifer's Revenge

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 2: The Training of a Trash Whore)

Book 3: Jennifer’s Revenge

“David? Hey, earth to David?”

The slightly older girl waves her hand in front of my face and I snap back to reality, startled out of my reverie. I turn to look at her and smile sheepishly, a little embarrassed at having spaced out. The woman is in a blue nurses uniform, much like the rest of us, with long blonde hair pulled up into a pony tail. Kinda cute, but no match for my Christine.

Three J's and an S Go Skiing Day 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Three J’s and an S Go Skiing Day 2)

Day Three

“Come on sleepy heads,” yelled Sara. “You told me to wake you up at 8:30 so we could hit the slopes as soon as the lifts were going. Breakfast is on the table.”

The Three J’s came into the kitchen wearing their nightclothes. Julie was wearing cotton pajamas, and Joan had on a long flannel nightshirt. Judy, however, was wearing a black, almost see through nightie with nothing underneath it. Her nipples puckered slightly as she walked through the cool air next to the patio doors that led to the deck. Her pubic area was completely bare, but Joan, Julie and Sara already knew that from several sessions together in the hot tub. Sara even knew that Judy must have had her bush lasered away because there was no stubble detectable to her tongue, and even the best wax job remains truly that smooth for only a day or two.

Three J's and an S Go Skiing Day 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Three J’s and an S Go Skiing Day 3)

Day Four

Joan was awakened by sunlight streaming through the top of the window directly onto her face. She looked sleepily at the glass and wondered why anyone would put a dark curtain across all but the top two inches of a window. Then she realized that the curtains were wide open and what she was looking at was the snow piled that deep against the front of the cabin. She found her robe at the foot of the bed and went upstairs to see who else was up.

Three J's and an S Go Skiing Day 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Three J’s and an S Go Skiing Day 4)

Day Five

Joan and Sara were both hanging almost limp in their chains when Judy came out of the bedroom in the morning. Their bodies were covered with sweat and they were both moaning softly and rocking their hips slightly.

“Oh my God,” yelled Judy. “Ron, come out here.”

She ran over and tried to unclip Joan’s wrist cuffs. “Help me,” she yelled to Ron as he came out of the bedroom. “We have to get them down.”

Three J's and an S Go Skiing Day 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Three J’s and an S Go Skiing Day 5)

Day Six: Part 1

Ron and Judy, Kevin and Julie, Joan and Sara were sitting in the kitchen eating breakfast when Ron’s cellphone rang - his regular cellphone, not the snow rescue satellite phone. He stepped away from the table to answer it and came back several minutes later looking upset.

“Well,” he said, “do you want the good news first or the bad news.”

Tight

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Corey shivered as she watched the clock edge its way slowly to 8:00. The second hand seemed to move slower as if gravity was dragging it back. “Finally,” she said to herself as it clicked over the minute hand that was already covering the 12. She stood up and stepped out of the cold bath, her body covered in goose pimples. Quickly towelling herself off, she walked quickly to the kitchen, removed a large plastic bag from the freezer and took it into her bedroom. Arriving there, she flipped the button on her video camera and made sure the red light was on. She wanted to make sure she caught this evening on film.

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride)

Chapter Five

An hour later, Mary knelt on the cold floor of a dark room. She knew the room was large, not because she could see into the gloomy recesses, but because she could hear the echo of the links between her handcuffed wrists. Her ankles were also cuffed, and a heavy chain ran from the locked leather collar to a stout ring bolt in the floor. She wouldn’t be going anywhere. Mary had been fed a meager breakfast of bland porridge, but she was happy to have something in her stomach. That was more than she could say for her bowel, because Felice had expertly fixed her in an “ass up, body down” position, and administered two doses of a strong colonic. After the first dose Mary’s rectum was sealed with a Bardex for twenty minutes while the strong solution bubbled and churned painfully in her gut. After she was allowed relief, a second, milder dose completed the cleaning process. The enema was astringent, so her tender opening tingled coolly, while her insides ached emptily. Mary sighed as she waited, even for a moment wondering if this marriage had been the right thing to do.

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride)

Chapter Twelve

The dungeon was windowless, so Mary had no idea if it was day or night when the door opened, and the lights were turned on. She was blinded by the sudden brightness, and closed her eyes. Squinting, and blinking against the glare, she slowly opened her eyes, hoping against hope that this was all either a bad dream, or extremely bad joke. The immense gag in her mouth kept her head rigid, and she could not turn in the direction of the footsteps. Her heart sank when the person who entered her field of vision was not James. It was Erika.

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride)

Chapter Eight

Mary waited for hours. She waited quietly, of course, but she didn’t wait patiently! She dreamt of nothing, and thought of nothing other than having James’s manhood replace any and all of the three phalluses wedged in her three pink openings. Mary wished that he had three penises, so that she could take all three at once!

Finally Mary felt the faint vibrations of a key in one of the locks on her cabinet. With the sound to her earphones turned off, and the box itself on a hard floor, she could neither hear nor feel anyone approach, so the sound of the key startled her into alertness. One by one the locks were unfastened, and the clasps opened. Fresh air! For the first time in a week Mary felt cool air on her body. “God,” she thought, “how precious are the simple pleasures of life!” The top of the box was carefully opened, and Mary could feel hands disconnecting the external leads for the earphones, and the breathing and feeding tubes from her nostrils and the huge gag. After breathing air which had passed through rubber tubing for so long, the clean, cool smell of fresh air was better than the best perfume. She breathed greedily, half afraid that the lid would again slam shut, and she would again find herself occluded behind damp, confining rubber. The hands were, however, surprisingly gentle, and they had no intention of returning her to stringent confinement. Mary felt the straps holding her body immobile in the custom sculpted cavity inside the box fall away one by one.

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride)

Chapter Two

It’s funny how life turns out. Cissi and Mary had been roommates after high school, neither interested in college, both taking boring, dead end jobs, evenings spent in bars, or dating a stream of losers. Both girls were bored stiff. Was this all there was to life for two beautiful, intelligent women? Seeking an outlet for her intellect, curiosity and energy, Cissi, to her surprise, became something of a feminist. She attended meetings, and voraciously read all of the trendy, feminist authors, until one day she discovered a trashy, but fascinating book by a very popular feminist, a lesbian. who was also a sadist! Cissi was transfixed! She lost herself in the seething emotions created by stories of sexual dominance and submission. Bondage and Discipline became her passion. She read and re-read her book until it was dog-eared, acquired others, devoured them, then finally mustered the courage to enter that male inner-sanctum, the adult bookstore.

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride)

Chapter Six

Mary was a young, strong, flexible girl, and she considered herself to be well trained, but she had never, ever contemplated enduring bondage such as this. Hanging motionless, and in pain, she took inventory of the parts and pieces of her body which were held hostage by ropes and leather and steel. Her immediate concerns were those parts of her anatomy most impacted by the harsh back bowed position. That was her back, and her neck, both of which felt like they were going to break, and neither of which would, she knew, tend to feel any better as the hours passed! Her gag was a hateful presence between her lips. She know from long experience that the gag pressing on the back of her throat would generate copious saliva which she would struggle to swallow to avoid choking, while her lips, stretched tightly around the circumference of the huge ball gag, would become parched and dry. Surprisingly, her jaw hurt less now than it had right after the gag was wedged between her teeth, but Mary knew that soon a dull, endless ache would set in, and there was nothing to do to relieve it. The strain on her shoulders from the strict position of her tightly bound arms also caused pain, and she know that her fingers would soon hang numb and lifeless. She sighed…..

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride)

Chapter Ten

Several hours passed, and Mary lay quietly. The cuffs were digging into her wrists, and especially her ankles, and the washcloth stuffed in her mouth was a soggy, stifling, mess. Once her drool had saturated the washcloth, it had started to seep out around the ballgag, and now the front of the pillowcase covering Mary’s head was wet from her nose down to her chin, and around to each ear. Mary heard the door open, and twisted to turn her blind eyes in that direction. “Could that be James?” she wondered.

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride)

Chapter Fourteen

Maria, like a good servant, was very, very diligent in following her orders. There was not a single nook or cranny anywhere in Mary’s body that was not thoroughly inspected and cleansed. Mary gasped as special attention was paid to the pink opening winking from the crack between her ass cheeks, and her denuded pussy. Maria scrubbed these two openings over and over again. One cannot be too sure!

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride)

Chapter Eleven

Mary lay naked in a chaise lounge by the pool in all of her full breasted, golden tanned glory. There was no reason not to sunbathe in the nude, because the estate was large, and the pool was secluded, and sheltered by hedges. James was out of town on business, and this was Mary’s “day off” so she was free to do as she wished. Erika wanted to go shopping, but Mary had preferred to relax, and stayed behind. The day was beautiful, and the servants were instantly available to bring her a cold drink, or anything else she wished.

Tina’s Selfbondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I love your site. I’d like to share something with you I first sent to Warhammer. Hope you enjoy it as well.

My name is Tina, and I am into self-bondage and erotic torment. I love wearing restrictive clothing; my co-workers might never believe what I usually wear under my business clothing. After reading some articles on the net, I decided to put a plan into action I have been considering for some time. I wanted to be hopelessly bound and relentlessly tormented. The preparations were fairly extensive

Tomorrow I Break You

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Entry from the S(A)X Leather Bondage Story competition 2005

It had all started innocently enough about 8 weeks ago, but things were different now. much different.

Chris was 28 years old, 6 feet tall with a muscular build, short messy dark brown hair and bright blue eyes that girls almost always commented on. He was quite handsome, but very down to earth, he took pride in his apperance and did his best to exercise and run. This gave him great endurance, which would serve him better than he could have ever known.

Tough Love Part 4: Isolation

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tough Love Part 3: Punished)

Part 4: Isolation

At eleven o’clock on Monday morning, Lucy was at her desk. She had her computer open to a website of an adult store as she spoke on the phone, “Yes okay, thanks. My assistant will come by within the next couple of hours to collect my order. Thank you and bye,” she closed her phone and slumped back in her chair, gasping, “you are such a bitch Amy. I’m sure you were doing that on purpose just to embarrass me,” she said breathlessly. She stroked the head of the woman kneeling between her thighs. She was enjoying the sensation of Amy’s tongue licking deep in her pussy. Lucy kept telling herself she was not attracted to women, but this was becoming an almost daily occurrence. She pulled Amy’s head against her sopping crotch. She bit down on her knuckle to stop herself making too much noise as she climaxed into Amy’s busy mouth.

Tough Love Part 5: Humiliation

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tough Love Part 4: Isolation)

Part 5: Humiliation

I awoke before Lucy the next morning. I’d had a bad night and was still very tired. I ached everywhere. Mindful of Lucy’s instructions I stayed quiet. I struggled to a sitting position and waited until she woke thirty minutes later.

“Good morning darling,” she said as she climbed from her bed. She helped me to my feet and led me to the bathroom. At last she freed me and still keeping silent I worked life back into my arms. Lucy had slept naked and despite my aches and pains, I couldn’t stop admiring her beautiful body. She pulled me into the shower and instructed me to wash her. I soaped and cleaned her lovingly: licking and kissing every part of her.

Tough Love Part 6: Party

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tough Love Part 5: Humiliation)

Part 6: Party

Over the following days things subtly changed, roles became defined. It was clear my job now came second to my duties at home. I did all the household chores. Whereas Lynn previously supervised and on the odd occasion helped me, she was now completely in control of me whenever Lucy wasn’t at home. Lucy no longer gave me instructions as to what she wanted doing around the house. All orders were now conveyed through Lynn, and orders they undoubtedly were. I might still have been a joint owner of our house but I had no illusions as to who was in command and what my position now was.

Tough Love Part 7: Beaten

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tough Love Part 6: Party)

Part 7: Beaten

I awoke stiff and cold the following morning. I was tired and miserable. I had had a very bad night: after I had discovered that the bed was damp and somewhat smelly, I finally managed to fall asleep on the floor. Now I staggered outside into the bright sunshine. Making my way to the kitchen door I found it was locked. I no longer had my own key so I knocked tentatively and waited, hoping that Lucy wouldn’t mind me disturbing her. I then remembered that she had left early for a meeting, “shit” what was I to do now? I stood looking around me, wondering how I was going to get into the house when I saw movement through the window of the annex.

Tough Love Part 8: Enslaved

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tough Love Part 7: Beaten)

Part 8: Enslaved

If I thought my life was bad up to then, the next few days showed me how hard things could really be. Lucy had announced out of the blue that she would be going away for ten days to finalise the contract with the Italians. This news seemed to make Lynn even more domineering. I came home from work every day as usual, stripped off my clothes, donned my apron and did my chores. Lynn appeared to try her hardest to find the slightest fault with my work, and she made sure she thought of many other jobs for me to do. Of course, every order she gave me was accompanied with liberal use of her crop.

Trouble in Fairyland 3: Handed to the Wheel

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trouble in Fairyland 2: Capture)

Chapter 3: Handed to the Wheel.

My arms ached. My back ached. Damn it all even my legs ached but there was no respite for us. With every lurch of that cart we were flung from left to right and every stretched sinew screamed its disapproval.

We of course had no choice in the matter. Our cries had been silenced by huge ring gags forced behind our teeth by a web of black leather straps that made our voices their prisoner. Wide black leather cuffs encircled our wrists and dragged them high above our heads where they were tied tightly to the crude wooden poles that made up the roof of the Golliwogs crude but utterly effective cage tumbrel.

Trouble in Fairyland 4: Snow White Turned

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trouble in Fairyland 3: Handed to the Wheel)

Chapter 4: Snow White Turned.

The Evil Queen rose from her throne with a creak of her leather catsuit and stalked around her captive. There was a sneer on her lips as she watched her captive’s head swivelling desperately in a vain attempt to keep her in view. Her whip cracked down and her captive gave a yelp and sprang forwards in her bonds as a red welt rose on the milky white flesh of her buttocks.

Trouble in Fairyland 5: Meanwhile, Elsewhere in the Forest...

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trouble in Fairyland 4: Snow White Turned)

Chapter 5: Meanwhile, Elsewhere in the Forest…

Big Bad Wolf rose from the lake and snarled at the sky as he felt the warm sunshine on his wet fur. He shook himself from head to toe as he walked out of the warm water and agreed with himself that life felt good.

He inhaled deeply, filling his broad chest and roared at the day in a sheer joy of being alive. Glancing about to check he had emerged from the lake at the right point he set off through the forest toward his house and a welcoming breakfast.

Trouble in Fairyland 6: A Tour of the Cellars

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trouble in Fairyland 5: Meanwhile, Elsewhere in the Forest…)

Chapter 6: A Tour of the Cellars

I lent back against the stone wall and heard myself sigh. My left hand moved unconsciously and stroked Bo Peep’s blonde curls. She made a little sound of contentment and her head moved softly on my lap.

I wondered what had become of Snow White. We had all been dragged into the castle together but where we had been confined in our dungeon cell she had been dragged screaming away by a duo of the huge hairy beastmen the Evil Queen used to keep order about her kingdom.

Trouble in Fairyland 7: Red Riding Hood's Fate

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trouble in Fairyland 6: A Tour of the Cellars)

Chapter 7: Red Riding Hood’s Fate

The moment the door crashed closed behind me the heat and humidity hit me so hard it was almost a physical sensation. Dragged away from the squealing Bo Peep in the tormented mechanical embrace of that evil machine my clothes and collar had melted away before the crackling magics of the Evil Queen and now I stood naked beyond a heavy iron-studded door. I felt and heard the bolts being shot home as I stood there with my shoulder blades pressed against the rough woodwork.

Trouble in Fairyland 8: Revelation

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trouble in Fairyland 7: Red Riding Hood’s Fate)

Chapter 8: Revelation

So, at last I had the full set. All of the bitches were mine to do with as I pleased. As the three of them wiggled down the corridor before me I felt my heart singing as I was as last able to put my plan into operation.

The bitch who was once been Snow White was leading the other two on their leashes. I had guessed she would be the turncoat of the group. And she was so easy to turn. All those frustrated years living untouched in the middle of the forest with those randy little dwarves and their broadcast hormones she just couldn’t cope with all the pleasures I gave her, then took away again. Little slut. And now look at her. Long black boots, tight leather hot pants and a matching top that makes her look the ultimate dominant slut. Which she is I guess. Well, after me of course. And all it takes to keep her in line is free access to the toys in the castle cellars and a few willing volunteers. Ok, maybe the volunteers are not always so willing, but she has such a persuasive nature. Especially when she has a whip in her hand.

Trusty Lab Assistant 3: Pam

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trusty Lab Assistant 2: Doc Ellington)

Part 3: Pam

I dreamed in shades of gray…

I was in my home, the place where I had grown up, the safest place I knew. It was wrong though, and as I moved sluggishly from room to room I felt uneasy and a little bit afraid. The warm and sunny colors that my mother had decorated the house in had been replaced by dull and drab degrees of black and white. The walls were dark and barren. The carpeting was black and gritty under foot and I kicked up clouds of dust with every step. Thick, stifling curtains shut out the world beyond, letting in only thin slices of a bright and garish light. The furniture was worn and threadbare, and oddly huge.

Twelve Days a Slave 4: A Corporate Flogging Contest

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Twelve Days a Slave 3: The first day of punishment)

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Convicted of terrorism, Vicki is sentenced to penal slavery

Vicki, a young woman who works for a large department store, figures out a way to bypass the electronic return tags on expensive dresses sold by the store where she works . This allows her to buy dresses on a Friday, wear them to events over the weekend, and return them on Monday.

Twelve Days a Slave 6: Madison Robotic Discipline System

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Twelve Days a Slave 5: Old-fashioned Reformed School Punishment)

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Slave missy is caned by a robot.

This is the story of a young woman’s conviction as a terrorist and what happens to her when she is sentenced to penal slavery. Penal slavery is not impossible. The Thirteenth and Fourteenth Amendments to the Constitution of the United States of America do not NOT prohibit slavery. They only LIMIT slavery to punishment for crimes. In other words, the Constitution allows penal slavery.

Twelve Days a Slave 7: Water Punishments

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Twelve Days a Slave 6: Madison Robotic Discipline System)

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Slave missy endures a variety of water punishments.

Twisted Payback

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Please feel free to comment, good or bad, I only know if my writing is any good by your feedback. I also welcome E-mails to Graymangazer@hotmail.co.uk and will always answer.

A wife wants payback for her husband’s cheating.

Part 1.

“The black Basque, with stockings and your five inch heels,” I told her.

“Okay, naked, completely naked.”

“Is that all?” I asked.

“No. Handcuffed to the bed as well,” Beth replied.

Twisted Payback 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Twisted Payback)

Part Two

I woke at eight o’clock on Saturday morning. My arms and legs were numb, my face felt stiff from all the dried juices covering it and my mouth tasted like a footballers jockstrap, and I needed to piss badly. I recalled what had happened the night before and it was only then that my mind registered the pain in my penis. As with most mornings I had awoken with an erection, this morning though, it had nowhere to go and I was once more reminded of my predicament. I waited a half hour and just as I thought that I would be forced to piss myself I heard voices through the monitor. But it was still some long minutes before Beth came to me. “God Beth please? I need the toilet,” I burst out as soon as she entered the room.

Twisted Payback 3: Beth's Story

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Twisted Payback 2)

Part 3: Beth’s Story

So many scenarios ran through my head; in each the slimy bastard came to a very painful end. But with Beth I tried to be more creative, something more fitting. I think I was angrier with her; after all she professed to love me, so what if I cheated? What she was doing had gone way beyond revenge. Yes I would make her pay, but try as I might I found it hard to imagine myself hurting her. Despite everything she was my wife and a part of me still loved her and wanted to give her every chance, if I could just get her alone and talk to her maybe we could work something out that didn’t involve killing each other? But then I thought again of my situation and what she was doing at that very moment with the slimy bastard, I clenched my fists and punched the wall in anger and frustration, and I felt like I wanted to rip her face off.

Unelectrified

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny lay relishing the added tension each wrap Ken applied to her naked and aroused body the smell of the tape and the sound of it being rolled off the reel was intoxicating for her. She had begged him for weeks, knowing he would be gone overnight, to wrap her tightly from head to toe mummifying her tightly in the tape. She wanted to be left totally helpless for twenty four hours with only her favorite vibrators to keep her aroused and forcing her to have multiple orgasms. Jenny loved having Ken restrain and torture her mercilessly for hours stroking and teasing her but the idea of being totally helpless unable to free herself or stop any of the sensations that were forced on her kept her mind occupied for hours each day.

Vacuum Balloon

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

We had both been working hard all week so we decided that we would spend the whole weekend in rubber. Sarah was feeling pretty hot and couldn’t stop playing with a latex surgical glove she had in her hands. She ran it though her fingers then pulled it over her hand, stretching it down to as far as her elbow - then Snap! She let it go and it shot back to her wrist. The glove moulded to her hand like a second skin, coating it in shiny translucent latex. Then she looked up. I’ve seen that look in her eyes before… and I know I’m in for a treat! I wondered what she had in mind?

Voodoo

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Finally, the wait was over. After months of preparation, followed by weeks of waiting, the package had arrived. As he began to cut the tape, Bill thought back on the events that had led him here.

Jenny was the kind of woman any man would die for. Long toned legs, tight ass, large, firm tits, all topped by the face of a model. Thoughts of her had filled Bill’s mind from the day she’d come to work in the same office. It had taken him months to build up the nerve to talk to her, more months to gain the courage to ask her out. The results had been less than satisfactory.

Voodoo 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Voodoo)

Part Two

Monday morning, and Bill was a nervious wreck. It had been just over a week since his voodoo adventure with Jenny, and today she was due to return to work. With her temper, it was hard telling what she would do. Bill was actually surprised that she hadn’t called the cops on him, despite the probability that nobody would believe her about what had happened.

Wench for a Weekend

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I’d been talking to him for a few months over the computer. I don’t know if he ever told me his name. If so, I had long forgotten it. I now knew him only as “Master”, and preferred it that way. He asked me what I wanted to be called, and I chose “Wench” - more creative than “slave”, and I sure would serve him like a serving wench would. This wasn’t exactly a “normal” relationship, even as dom/subs go. He was married to another woman - his “Mistress”. His problem was, with their different work schedules, the few times they got to spend together, she wanted to be in control - he is a switch, and needed an escape for his dominant half. That’s where I fit in.

What a Halloween!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

from the 2007 Halloween special

I have been a person who has struggled with my weight most of my life. Recently I had quit smoking and gained more weight than I want to admit. Almost 75 pounds! I have in the past two years managed to get rid of almost thirty-five pounds of excess baggage. My wife had been diagnosed with a long-term illness and the meds have finally gotten correct. As soon as the type of meds and dosages were correct she shed 40 pounds. Almost overnight. This has led her to start to get on my case with regularity. I explained to her I have always had a problem and at times really needed extra incentive. She thought about it for a minute and agreed to grant me a long-time sexual fantasy if I could lose the weight. I had to make her a list of fantasies. I felt that if I put the effort into this I deserved a rather good one so I only detailed three of my more outré imaginations. That is the list she received and she didn’t even flinch, but rather gave me a four-month deadline.

What?!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Simple things can trigger happy memories, for me it’s the sound of a key in a lock, until now. The sound and feel of my key entering the lock I need to release in order to gain my freedom being the sound and feel of triumph and victory. However, I was the one sliding the key into the locks tumblers during my bondage forays, not someone else. This time, I was nowhere near my next key-based target. But, I was next to a lock which required a key. A lock someone else was operating.

Wrath 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Wrath 1)

Chapter 2

The vibrator hummed within Rachel as she leaned forward, her hands taped behind her back. She could smell her friend Cindy’s arousal; Rachel’s nose was mere inches from her friends’ pussy. Rachel could feel Cindy grind her hips against the chain that held Rachel down. Even blindfolded, Rachel knew that the chain that ran from her collared neck was somehow lasciviously connected to her blonde friend’s slit.

Yoko's Experience 1: The Massage Center

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Yoko’s Experience #1: The Massage Center

Yoko heard about this new massage center by the station, which opened one month ago, from her friend Hikaru. Already being a regular there, Hikaru just couldn’t stop talking about how great she felt after each session. But when asked directly what makes them so pleasurable, she just gave a mysterious smile and said that Yoko should try it for herself and she won’t get disappointed. Being curious by nature, Yoko decided to check it out at the next weekend.

Yoko's Experience 2: The Extended Program

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Yoko’s Experience 1: The Massage Center)

Yoko’s Experience #2: The Extended Program

Two months have passed since Yoko’s first visit to the massage center near the station, a visit which left quite an impact in her everyday life. Yoko couldn’t fully understand that herself, but this unforgettable time, which she spent being totally helpless in the clutches of that crazy tickling machine, changed her routines a lot. Most important changes concerned her personal dress code: she stopped wearing her favourite thigh high socks. Well, in fact she stopped wearing any kind of socks or other legwear, preferring to walk barefoot in every type of shoes - be it sneakers, school loafers, mary janes, ballerinas or even rain boots. She also started wearing high heels. Alright, actually they were wedges with 0,5 inches platform at the front and 3 inches at the heel, but still… They were red and looked like standard flips-flops, but had an additional straps over the toes, which greatly added to their stability. Yoko fell in love with them as soon as she tried them on at the shop and bought them instantly. “They may not be very high, but there’s no rush, I’ll just take things slowly.”, she thought practicing in them as often as she could.